Skip to main content

Full text of "Romantic Richmondshire : Being a complete account of the history, antiquities and scenery of the picturesque valleys of the Swale and Yore"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


PL'DLi:  LI3r.ARY 


AirrtM,  i.eNOX  an* 

YlLDEN  FOUNDATIONS. 


,.    <UL"J 


^^.^k^ 


< 


\ 


CO 


ROMANTIC 

EICHM0ND8HIRE. 


BEING  A  COMPLETE  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 

HISTORY,   ANTIQUITIES  AND  SCENERY 

OP  THE  PICTURESQUE 

VALLEYS  OF  THE  SWALE  AND  YORE. 


BT 


HARRY  IPEIGHT, 

Author  of  *'Thb  Craykw  avd  Nobth-Wbst  Yobkshirv  Hiohlaxdb"; 

"  NiDDBRDALB  AND  THE  OaRDXK  OF  THB  NiDD,"   XTC. 


ILLUSTRATED. 


•       ?•••   • 


1 


LONDON : 

ELLIOT  STOCK,  62,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  E.G. 

1897^ 

Enterei  at  Statienert'  HaU. 


[thenewyork 
PUBLICLIBRARY 

ASTOf^,  LENOX  AND 
TILdfeN  TOUNDATIOMa. 

1897. 


Printed  bt 
O.  F.  Sbwbll,  62,  Godwin  Street,  Bradford,  Tores. 


••  •  « 
•  •• 


-  ••  •  • 

'•-  •  • 
•  ••  • 


PEEFACE. 


[HILST  preparing  in  1891-2  my  book  on  the  Craven  and 
North- West  Yorkshire  Highlands,  I  was  persuaded  that 
some  compendious  illustrated  work  dealing  with  the  history, 
antiquities,  and  scenery  of  the  adjoining  province  of 
Richmondshire  was  greatly  needed.  Dr.  Whitaker^s  historical  work  on 
the  district,  published  in  1822, 1  had  frequently  occasion  to  consult,  and 
found  it  to  contain  many  errors  and  iiUperfections,  while  the  cost  of  the 
book  (copies  being  rarely  obtainable  under  £12),  arising  principally  from 
the  many  choice  engravings  after  ^ur^er  that  it  contains,  restricts  its 
possession  to  the  hands  of  but  comparatively  few.  Other  books  there 
are  on  this  romantic  and  attraptiye  poi^oytry  it  is  true,  but  these  are  either 
purely  descriptive  or  deal  with  onlf  fortibnft  of  it.  Clarkson's  History 
of  Richmond  (1821),  and  Generai  Harrison's  large  folio  volume  on  the 
Wapentake  of  Oilling  West  (1885),  are  both  valuable  and  important 
works.  Of  the  former  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly,  and  of  the 
latter,  a  most  laborious  and  painstaking  venture,  which  I  have  referred 
to  in  the  body  of  my  book,  it  must  be  said  that  it  consists  almost 
entirely  of  lengthy  pedigrees  and  copies  of  ancient  deeds  illustrative  of 
local  manorial  history,  and  the  book  is  also  too  bulky  and  costly 
for  general  use.  Longstaflfe's  little  volume  on  Richmondshire  and 
Barker's  Three  Days  of  Wensleydale  are  both  excellent  and  now  scarce 
works,  but  published  forty  years  ago  they  may  be  said  to  be  in  great 
ipeasure  now  out  of  date. 

If  therefore  I  have  established  a  raison  d^etre  for  this  present 
undertaking,  I  may  say  that  I  have  not  attempted  to  compress  into  a 
single  volume  a  history  and  description  of  the  extensive  archdeaconry  of 
Richmond,  as  originally  constituted,  and  embraced  by  the  labours  of 
Dr.  Whitaker,  above  referred  to,  but  have  limited  my  observations  to 
that  romantic  portion  of  the  old  baronial  liberty  of  Richmondshire, 
which  was  granted,  as  explained  in  the  text,  out  of  the  great  Saxon  fief 
of  Earl  Edwin  to  the  succeeding  lords  of  Richmond.  This  comprises 
all  that  territory  lying  within  the  watersheds  of  the  upper  Yore  and 
Swale  rivers,  and  extending  in  a  southerly  direction  from  the  great 
military  way  of  the  Romans  known  as  Leeming  Lane,  to  the  east  of 
Bedale,  and  northwards  and  westwards  to  the  parish  of  Gilling  and  the 
mountain-wilds  of  Stainmoor  and  Mallerstang,  every  portion  of  which  I 
have  personally  and  carefully  explored. 


Upon  the  civil,  military,  and  ecclesiastical  history,  natural  history, 
antiquities,  customs,  folk-lore,  &c.,  and  of  many  recent  and  old-time 
worthies  belonging  to  this  interesting  province,  I  have  endeavoured  to 
discourse  in  a  popular  and  entertaining  manner.  The  beautiful  and 
romantic  scenery,  which  forms  so  striking  and  attractive  a  feature  almost 
everywhere  in  Richmondshire,  I  have  also  endeavoured  to  illustrate  by 
pen  and  picture  as  fully  as  the  limits  of  space  would  admit.  Both  the 
Swale  and  Tore  valleys,  it  must  be  granted,  contain  some  of  the  finest 
scenery  in  England,  and  they  had  a  rare  fascination  for  the  artist,  Turner. 
The  valley  of  the  Swale,  with  its  turbulent,  rapid  river,  presents  in  places 
almost  an  Alpine  wildness,  being  deeper  and  more  rugged  and  confined 
than  that  of  the  Yore,  which  is  altogether  of  an  ampler  and  more  luxuriant 
character.  The  district  is  an  ideal  one  to  the  tourist  and  stranger  in  need 
of  a  thoroughly  recreative  holiday, — a  mild  but  bracing  air,  many  objects 
of  historic  and  antiquarian  interest,  and  attractive  scenery.  It  is,  indeed, 
beginning  to  draw  large  numbers  of  visitors  from  all  parts,  who  find 
homely  accommodation  at  one  or  other  of  the  inns,  farms,  or  private 
houses  to  be  met  with  about  the  moors  and  dales.  Everywhere,  it  may  be 
said,  there  is  a  copious  supply  of  very  pure  spring  water,  and  the  air,  in 
spite  of  the  heavy  rainfall,  is  particularly  free  from  humidity  and  fog.  In 
Wensleydale,  for  example,  according  to  the  meteorological  returns  there 
are  on  an  average  only  two  (out  of  some  thirty-five)  stations  in  the  British 
Isles  where  the  air  is  drier  than  about  Aysgaith.  This  is  to  be  attributed, 
no  doubt,  to  the  remoteness  of  any  great  population,  to  a  moderate 
elevation  of  site,  also  to  the  strata  being  composed  of  shale  and  limestone, 
which  soon  absorb  the  rains,  and  last  but  not  least  to  a  generally 
excellent  drainage. 

The  greater  part  of  the  area  I  have  dealt  with  ranges  in  altitude 
from  about  500  feet  to  1200  feet  above  normal  sea  level,  whilst  many  of 
the  hills  and  peaks  ascend  to  2000  feet  and  upwards.  The  higher  parts 
of  the  dales  consist  of  wide  sweeps  of  heathery  moorland — comprising 
some  of  the  best  grouse  tracts  in  England — and  from  many  a  neighbouring 
summit  are  to  be  had  wide  and  magnificent  prospects.  In  the  Io\rer 
grounds  are  the  villages,  farmsteads,  and  mansions  of  the  gentry,  the 
land  being  usually  rich  and  pastoral,  also  abounding  in  flowery  glades 
and  rocky  glens  musical  with  laughing  rills  or  resounding  with  the 
thunder  of  crashing  cascades.  Much  else,  too,  will  be  found  to  interest 
the  visitor,  especially  the  lover  of  antiquities.  The  district  is  peculiarly 
rich  in  mediaeval  architecture,  apparent  in  many  an  ample  fortress, 
parish  church,  ruined  abbey,  and  other  religious  edifice,  about  which 
much  that  is  new  and  interesting  has  been  related  in  the  work.  An 
instance  may  be  cited  of  the  old  Knights  Templars'  Hospice  and  Chapel 
on  the  slopes  of  Penhill,  whereof  nothing  hitherto  has  been  recorded. 


bat  the  interesting  history  of  this  romantic  institution  will  be  found 
detailed  from  its  foundation  onward  for  many  centuries.  Likewise  all 
the  ancient  camps,  cairns,  tumuli,  house-steads,  roads,  dykes,  and  other 
evidences  of  prehistoric  occupation  are  described  from  the  author^s  own 
observations  made  on  the  spot. 

The  historic  narrative  claims  special  notice,  having  been  derived 
from  a  great  many  sources,  from  local  archives  as  well  as  from  the  usual 
channels  of  information  in  the  Record  Office  and  British  Museum. 
Many  hundreds  of  letters,  documents,  and  packages  have  also  been 
received  during  the  preparation  of  the  work,  and  where  so  much  help 
has  been  rendered  it  is  almost  invidious  to  mention  names.  Many  of 
these  I  have  acknowledged  in  the  text.  Nearly  every  clergyman,  I  may 
say,  in  the  area  embraced  by  the  work,  has  rendered  me  assistance  in 
some  form,  while  many  other  residents  have  been  equally  obliging  in 
their  communications  of  particular  facts.  For  this  courteous  help  I  am 
indeed  truly  grateful.  To  the  Earl  of  Wharncliffe  I  owe  a  special 
tribute  of  thanks  for  the  trouble  incurred  in  searching  records  for  a 
history  of  the  Hardraw  and  other  of  his  Wensleydale  estates ;  to  the 
Hon.  W.  T.  Orde-Powlett  (now  Lord  Bolton)  I  am  also  indebted  for 
various  help,  both  literary  and  in  the  artistic  embellishment  of  the  book. 
To  the  Editors  of  the  Metcalfe  Records  I  am  sensible  of  the  service  they 
have  rendered  by  giving  me  the  unreserved  use  of  these  valuable 
collections,  compiled  wholly  from  original  and  authentic  documents,  and 
which  have  enabled  me  to  correct  many  old  errors  and  furnish  much 
new  information  about  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  important  families 
in  Richmondshire.  The  chapter  on  Nappa  Hall  and  the  account  of  the 
Raydale  Riot  may,  I  think,  be  accepted  as  the  most  reliable  records  of 
these  subjects  that  have  appeared.  The  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  author  of 
The  Churches  of  Yorkshire^  &c.,  has  also  placed  unreservedly  in  my 
hands  his  varied  collections  relating  to  Swaledale,  which  I  gratefully 
acknowledge.  Mr.  J.  Norton  Dickons,  President  of  the  Bradford 
Historical  Society,  has  kindly  favoured  me  with  the  use  of  many  rare 
volumes,  engravings,  &c.,  from  his  valuable  library  of  Yorkshire  books. 
To  Mr.  Wm.  Home,  F.G.S.,  of  Leyburn,  I  am  obliged  for  much  useful 
help,  rendered  not  only  on  the  occasion  of  my  visits  to  Wensleydale,  but 
also  by  the  loan  of  books,  papers,  &c.  Several  of  the  chapters  have  had 
the  advantage  of  revision  by  him.  Mr.  Joseph  Raine,  of  Richmond, 
has  also  shewn  much  interest  in  the  work,  and  to  his  companionship  and 
guidance  I  owe  many  interesting  facts  and  discoveries.  Among  others 
who  have  been  particularly  helpful  in  various  ways  I  must  mention 
Mr.  John  Henry  Metcalfe,  Easingwold  ;  Mr.  John  C.  C.  Routh,  Wood 
Hall,  Aysgarth  ;  Dr.  J.  A.  Fothergill,  Darlington  ;  Mr.  Hector  Christie, 
Jervanz  Abbey  ;  Mr.  J.  H.  Hutchinson,  Catterick  ;  Lady  Clive  Bayley, 


Ascott  ;  Mrs.  Hutton,  Aldburgh  Hall  ;  Mrs.  Tyzack,  Abbeydale 
Mr.  William  Porter,  Fairfield  ;  Mr.  John  Yarker,  West  Didsbury 
Mr.  John  Jas.  Stead,  Heckmondwike ;  Mr.  Herbert  Wroot,  Bradford 
Messrs.  N.  J.  Hone  and  Archibald  Head,  London. 

The  illastrations  have  been  provided  from  a  numerous  collection  of 
drawings,  rare  prints,  photographs,  &c.,  the  greater  part  of  which  have 
been  kindly  remitted  by  persons  interested  in  the  publication.  Many  of 
these  have  been  drawn  or,  in  the  case  of  photographs  taken  specially  for 
the  work.  Several  are  reproduced  from  scarce  engravings  and  from 
only  known  originals.  I  have  also  to  note  a  new  departure  from  my 
previous  works  by  the  introduction  of  a  number  of  excellent  portraits, 
including  some  well-known  names  as  well  as  two  or  three  recent 
centenarians.  This  is  a  feature,  however,  limited  strictly  to  deceased 
worthies  identified  with  the  district.  It  is  indeed  to  be  regretted  that 
from  an  assortment  of  several  hundred  pictures,  most  of  them  conspicuous 
for  their  excellence  or  rarity,  more  could  not  be  used,  but  the  volume 
as  it  is  exceeds  by  over  one  hundred  pages  what  was  announced.  Most 
thankfully  have  I  on  another  page  acknowledged  the  sources  from  which 
the  many  views  and  portraits  have  been  furnished. 

I  should  observe  that  the  beautiful  view  of  Semerwater  (the  only 
lake  in  Richmbndshire),  which  forms  the  Frontispiece  to  the  Large 
Paper  edition,  has  been  engraved  from  the  charming  picture  by 
J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R.A.,  which  is  one  of  the  great  artist's  mastei-pieces. 
It  has  been  specially  executed  and  printed  for  the  work  by  the  Swan 
Electric  Engraving  Company,  who  it  is  evident  have  taken  great  pains 
to  reproduce  in  an  efficient  manner  the  spirit  and  technique  of  the 
original.  All  the  other  illustrations,  by  various  engravers,  have  been 
printed  at  the  works  of  Mr.  George  F.  Sewell,  in  Bradford,  the  printer 
of  this  and  the  two  companion  volumes  of  Craven  and  Nidderdale,  and 
to  whom  I  think  a  word  here  will  not  be  misplaced  in  acknowledgment 
of  the  care  and  skill  evidenced  in  the  execution  of  the  work. 

In  conclusion  I  have  to  thank  the  large  and  influential  body  of 
subscribers  (whose  names  are  printed  at  the  end  of  the  volume)  for  the 
encouragement  so  liberally  accorded  in  the  production  of  the  work. 

HARRY  SPEIGHT. 

BUigley^  Yorkshire, 


SUMMARY  OF  CHAPTERS. 


Part  I. — Swaledalb. 

CHAPTER  I.,  RiCHMONDSHiRB :    ITS  Origin,  Extent,  and 

History  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        33 

UDique  position  of  Richmond — View  of  the  castle,  churches,  monasteries,  &c. — 
Romantic  aspects  scientifically  explained  —  Rock  section  in  the  Museum  — 
Ancient  British  and  Roman  occupation  of  Richmond — Whitaker*s  theories 
refuted — Old  roads  and  lead  mines — Celtic  folk-speech — Midsummer  Bel-fires 
at  Richmond — Richmondshire  at  the  Conquest— Who  was  Earl  Alan  ? — The 
Conqueror's  grant  questioned  —  Origin  and  extent  of  Richmondshire  —  The 
Conqueror  visits  Richmond — Local  government — Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
—  The  shire  in  1281  —  Lady  Godiva  in  Richmondshire  —  Remarkable 
resemblances  between  Coventry  and  Richmond — Meaning  of  Richmond — 
Story  of  the  Earldom — The  Dukes  of  Richmond. 

CHAPTER  II.,  The  Town  of  Richmond.  ...  ...        49 

Richmond  in  the  sixteenth  century— Route  for  seeing  the  town — View  from  the 
Castle  Walk— The  Castle— Aspects  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI I. — Legend  of  the 
great  Keep— Present  uses  of  the  Castle— The  Parish  Church — The  Hinderlages 
of  Dotneiday— The  celebrated  baptism  in  the  Swale  by  Paulinus — The  registers 
of  the  church  —  A  martyr  burnt  in  Newbiggin  —  Local  plague — Marriage 
customs  during  the  Protectorate — Holy  Trinity  Church— Singular  trans- 
formation— ^Ancient  chapels — Hospital  of  St.  Nicholas — Monastery  of  the 
Grey  Friars — The  Grammar  School — Local  trades — Market-tolls  in  the  time 
of  Edward  II. — Trade-tokens — Appearance  of  the  Market  Place  a  century  ago 
— ^The  pillory  and  whipping-post. 

CHAPTER  III.,  Richmond  Worthies   ...  ...  ...        79 

Canon  Tate — Some  of  his  pupils — Memorial  in  Edmonton  Church — The  Rev.  John 
Brasse — Herbert  Knowles  and  his  poem  written  in  Richmond  churchyard — 
The  Rev.  Joseph  Edleston — Early  worthies  of  Richmond  School,  &c  — Lord 
Lawrence — Some  Richmond  M.P.'s — The  two  Cuitts,  artists — Thos.  Harrison, 
architect — Christopher  CI  ark  son,  historian — "  Sister  Dora  " — **  The  Lass  of 
Richmond  Hill  '* — Miss  Milbank,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Lord  Byron. 


8 

CHAPTER  IV.,  Whitcliffb  Woods,  Willancb'b  Leap,  and 

THE  Race  Ooursk  ...  ...  ...  ...        89 

Environs  of  Richmond — Sunshine  and  storm  —  Anecdote  of  Dr.  Miller  —  Some 
butterflies  and  wild-flowers  in  Whitcliffe  Woods  —  Prehistoric  housesteads, 
hitherto  unnoticed — Willance's  Leap — ^A  terrible  accident — ^View  from  the  top 
of  the  Scar — Beacon  Hill — Hill-fires  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  &c. 
The  Race  Course— Some  old-time  horse-races — ^Whitcliffe  Pasture. 

CHAPTER  v.,  On  the  Banks  op  the  Swale.    ...  ...        98 

Meaning  of  Billy  Bank — Bargate  Green  and  the  Yorke  family — Temple  Lodge— 
River-side  walk — ^Arthur's  Oven — The  Round  Howe,  its  phenomena  explained 
— Through  the  woods — Race  Course  lodge — The  new  cemetery — Convent  of 
the  Assumption. 

CHAPTER  VI.,  Easby  and  the  Vale  op  St.  Agatha.     ...      102 

St.  Agatha,  the  martyr — Beauty  of  Easby  Abbey  vale — ^Scots'  Dyke— Its  character 
and  extent — The  purpose  of  its  construction — Early  British  law — Meaning  of 
Easby — Founders  of  the  Abbey — The  Abbey  Coucher  Book — Manor  of  Easby 
— Family  of  Jaques — Brompton-on-Swale — Brompton  als.  Catterick  Bridge— 
Chantry  Chapel — Coaching  days. 

CHAPTER  VII.,  Round  about  Hipswell  ...  ...      115 

Windmill  Fields — St.  Martin's  Priory — Its  possessions  and  importance— Pleasant 
situation  of  Hipswell — Hipswell  Church — Manor  House — Families  of  Fulthorpe 
and  Wandesforde — Was  Hipswell  the  birthplace  of  Wycliffe,  the  Reformer? 
— Colburn,  its  old  hall  and  chapel — Brompton  Hospital. 

CHAPTER  VIII.,  The  Roman  Camp  at  Catterick  ...      122 

Surmises  on  the  meaning  of  Catterick — Catterick,  a  British  city — Its  importance 
in  Brigantian  times — Caer  Caratauc,  al$.  Catterick  named  in  honour  of 
Caractacus  —  The  Mint  at  Catterick  —  Coins  of  Caractacus  —  Erroneous 
conclusions  of  Akerman — Catterick  in  Roman  times — An  astronomical 
observatory — Camden's  account  of  the  Roman  station  and  discovered  relics — 
Bede's  opinion — The  camp  excavated  and  examined  by  Sir  Wm.  Lawson,  Bart. 
— Catterick  Race  Course — Catterick  Bridge  and  its  ancient  chapel — The  old 
George  afui  Dragon  Hotel. 

CHAPTER  IX.,  Catterick  and  Brough.  ...  ...      129 

The  parish  of  Catterick — ^Village  aspects — The  Manor  House — Old  inns — Ancient 
assize  of  bread  and  ale— Local  bow  and  arrow  practice — Catterick  Church — 
The  oldest  building-contract  extant  in  the  English  language — Description  of 
interior  of  church — Sir  Walter  de  Urswick — Memorial  of  the  author  of 
Drunken  Bamaby — Chantry-chapels — Ancient  sun-dials — An  old  post-office 
— Local  trades — Brough  Hall — Family  of  Lawson — Roman  Catholic  Chapel. 


9 
CHAPTER  X.,  On  the  Rokan  Watling  Street  ...      141 

Watling  Street  in  Richmondshire  connecting  three  Brigantian  cities — Meaning  of 
Watling  Street — Its  original  course — ^Leeining  Lane— Discovery  of  gold 
bracelet — A  skeleton  found  bearing  Scandinavian  fibulae  —  Other  local 
discoveries — The  Danegeld — Bolton-on -Swale — Notes  on  Henry  Jenkins,  aged 
169  years — Bainesse — Discovery  of  a  Roman  weighing-yard — Killerby  and 
Oran — Castle  Hills—Leases  Hall  and  local  families — Relics  of  the  Battle  of 
the  Standard — Leeming  Bar — Turnpike  trusts — Scruton. 

CHAPTER  XL,  Around  Bedalb.  ...  ...      151 

Meaning  of  Bedale — Early  history — The  church — A  valuable  living — Old  aspects 
of  the  town— The  Bedale  Hunt— Crakehall— The  Rev.  Thos.  Milville  Raven— 
Bedale  Beck — A  remarkable  accident — Patrick  Brompton  —  Hunton— Mrs. 
Lanchester,  aged  106— Hornby — The  castle  and  its  owners  —  The  church — 
Its  ancient  monuments — ^Vicars  of  Hornby — Hackforth — Ainderby-Myers— 
Hauzwell — Some  notable  families  —  The  church — Ancient  cross  —  The  Rev. 
Edward  0.  Topham — Through  Scotton  to  Richmond. 

CHAPTER  XII.,  Round  about  Askb    ...  ...  ...      162 

Oliver  Ducket — The  Barracks — Anecdotes  of  former  Swaledale  Volunteers — Local 
geology — Aske  Hall — ^A  beautiful  OKtate— The  late  Earl  of  Zetland — Story  of 
the  manor — Tor,  the  son  of  Odin — Meaning  of  Aske — A  Scandinavian  legend 
— ^Aske  Beck — Royal  visits  to  Aske  Hall. 

CHAPTER  XIII.,  Ancient  Gillinqshire  ...  ...      171 

The  Giliing  valley — Local  aspects  of  Scots'  Dyke — Ice-borne  rocks — The  village 
of  Giliing — A  capital-town  in  Anglo-Saxon  times — Site  of  Anglo-Saxon 
monastery  proved  to  be  at  Collingham  and  not  Giliing — Giliing  at  the 
Conquest — Extent  of  Gillingshire — "  Castle  Hill/'  a  Saxon  stronghold — 
Manorial  history  —  The  church  —  Ancient  relics  —  Local  characters — Old 
customs — Morris  or  sword-dance — Song  of  Hagman-heigh. 

CHAPTER  XIV.,  Around  Gilling        ...  ...  ...      179 

Sedbury — King  George  III.  and  Gatherley  Moor — Diderston,  a  possession  of 
Jervaux  Abbey — Some  old  roads — Hartforth  and  its  ancient  families — Field 
walk  to  Whashton — A  village  that  gave  name  to  the  family  of  General 
Washington  —  General  Plantagenet  Harrison  —  His  remarkable  career  —  A 
wonderful  pedigree— Harrisons  in  the  West  Indies — A  lost  Chancery  case. 

CHAPTER  XV.,  In  the  Land  of  the  Vikings  ...  ...      186 

Eirkby  Ravensworth  —  Fine  prospect  —  Extent  of  parish  —  Local  longevity — 
Amusing  anecdote  —  Meaning  of  Ravensworth  —  The  church  —  Interesting 
memorials — ^The  Free  School — Ravensworth  Castle  and  the  Fitz  Hughs — 
Description  of  the  castle — The  village  of  Ravensworth — An  old  law — Gayles 
and  the  Wycliflfes — Prehistoric  evidences — A  curious  ancient  tenure — Broghton 
Newsham,  and  New  Forest — Bounds  of  the  New  Forest — Hergill — A  tramp 
over  the  moors — Ancient  wolf  preserves — A  wide,  wild  country — Down  the 
Clapgate  Pass  into  Marske. 


10 

CHAPTER  XVL,  Marskb        ...  ...  ...  ...       195 

Romantic  situation  of  Marske — A  **  Sleepy  Hollow " — Meaning  of  Marske  and 
Marrick — Early  manorial  history — Pride  of  ancestry — AcQuisition  of  the 
manor  by  the  Huttons — ^Archbishop  Hutton — His  family  antecedents — The 
original  home  of  the  Huttons — Descent  of  the  Marske  estate — Matthew 
Hutton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury — Mr.  John  and  Mr.  Timothy  Hutton — 
Marske  Hall — The  church — Manor  of  Clints — A  romantic  site— Lost  on  the 
moor. 

CHAPTER   XVII.,  Marrick   Priory   and    its   Romantic 

Surroundings....  ...  ...  ...  ...      207 

Walk  from  Marske  to  Marrick — Skelton — The  Roman  lead-mines  at  Hurst — 
Manorial  history  of  Marrick — New  church  and  Wesleyan  chapel — Beautiful 
view  of  the  Priory — Its  history — Will  of  one  of  the  nuns — The  present  church 
— Memorials  in  the  church-yard — The  Rev.  J.  Wharton  Mason. 

CHAPTER  XVIII.,  Richmond  to  Grinton  ...  ...      218 

A  romantic  highway — Wild  birds — A  driving  incident — Hudewell — A  great  snow- 
storm—  History  of  Hudswell  —  The  church  —  Hudswell  Moor  —  Supposed 
extensive  coal-field — Downholme  and  its  history — Ancient  deer-park — The 
church — ^An  old  chapel  or  oratory — Walburn  Hall — Ellerton  Priory — A  house 
of  Cistercian  nuns — A  raid  on  the  Priory  by  the  Scots — Some  tomb-slabs  of 
the  Prioresses — Family  of  Ellerton — The  road  to  Grinton. 

CHAPTER  XIX.,  Grinton       221 

Extent  and  character  of  the  parish  of  Grinton — The  aborigines — ^A  prehistoric  camp 
— Meaning  of  Grinton — Local  commerce  and  fairs — Population  and  acreage — 
Swaledale  and  its  ancient  owners — East  and  West  Grinton — Sale  of  the  manor 
in  1865 — Family  of  Swale — Meaning  of  Swale — Will  of  Sir  Solomon  Swale 
— Tea  first  drunk  in  Swaledale  at  Swale  Hall — Anecdote  of  tea-drinkiug 
at  a  Richmondshire  village — Description  of  the  church  at  Grinton — Roman 
Catholicism  in  Swaledale  —  The  Quakers — Grinton  and  Reeth  Bridges — 
Fremington  and  its  old  families — Ancient  earthworks — Meaning  of  Fremington 
— Local  discovery. 

CHAPTER  XX.,  Reeth  ...  ...  ...  ...      236 

A  long  tramp — The  old  Buck  hotel — ^"  Tales  of  a  wayside  inn  " — The  parson  and 
his  breeches  —  Meaning  of  Reeth — Larfce  tracts  of  wild  juniper — Mount 
Calvey — Local  markets  and  fairs — Decline  of  the  lead  trade — Court  of  Pye 
Powder — Selling  on  the  Lord's  Day — Public  buildings  at  Reeth — The  Free 
School — Manor  of  Reeth. 

CHAPTER  XXL,  Through  Arkbngarthdalb    ...  ...      2^2 

A  glorious  day — An  Easter  walk — Aspects  of  Mount  Calvey — Forest  of  Arkendale 
—  Manorial  history  —  Extensive  postal  district  —  An  Arkendale  postman 
becomes  a  millionaire — Hurst  Moor — Booze — The  parish  church  removed 
from  Arkletown  to  Langthwaite — Description  of  the  church — Its  history — 
Scar  House-^Windegg  cross — Local  lead-mines — Roman  roads — Whaw — A 
moorland  road — Tanhlll — The  highest-situated  public-house  in  Yorkshire — 
Snow  in  August — A  night  adventure. 


11 

CHAPTER  XXII.,  Up  the  Swalb  from  Rebth  ...      24^ 

Dr.  Johnson  •*  deviating  " — Hark  aside — Family  of  Barker — An  ancient  mill — 
Maiden  Castle— Crackpot — Whitaside  and  the  Close  family — Poet  Close — 
Over  the  moors — John  Wesley  "  bogged  " — Oxnop  and  George  Kirton — 
Hunting  at  the  age  of  80 — A  remarkable  gathering — Gunnerside  Bridge — 
Local  scenery  and  wild-flowers. 

CHAPTER  XXIII.,  Under  the  Scars  around  Helaugh...      255 

Antiquity  of  Helaugh — A  decayed  town — Meaning  of  the  name— A  hunting-seat 
of  John  of  Gaunt — Thomas  Chaucer,  son  of  the  poet,  in  Swaledale— A  grand 
wolf-hunting  country — The  last  wolves  in  England  and  Scotland — Origin  and 
objects  of  horn-blowing  in  the  Forests  of  Si^aledale  and  Wensleydale — The 
lure  in  Norway— Manor  of  Helaugh>-The  family  of  Wharton— Incident  in 
Swaledale— Fateof  the  Duke  of  Wharton— Helaugh  near  Tadcaster— Melbecks 
and  the  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor  —  Mr.  Edmund  Knowles,  C.C.  —  The  church- 
Discovery  of  Skeletons — Traditions  about  trees— Fee thara,  a  Roman  ford — 
Low  Row  and  the  Parke  family — Smarber  Hall  and  Lord  Wharton — A  curious 
bequest — Local  Nonconformity— Anecdotes  of  Wesley — Gunnerside— Burial 
in  woollen  —  Ivelett  Beck  and  waterfalls — Crackpot  Hall  and  Swinnergill 
Kirk — Grand  scenery. 

CHAPTER  XXIV.,  Muker  Parish  and  its  Wild  Scenery       267 

Extent  and  character  of  Muker  parish — Geology  and  natural  history — A  flamingo 
shot — Remote  hamlets  and  transport  of  corpses — Muker  church — Meaning  of 
Muker — A  customary  market— School  and  Institute — Proposed  railway — 
Local  possessions  of  Rievaulx  Abbey — Old  local  families — A  suggestion  to 
ethnologists  —  Swaledale  longevity  —  Nancy  Harker  —  Manor  of  Muker  — 
Thwaite — Wild-flowers — Buttertubs  Pass — Heaviest  rainfall  in  Yorkshire — 
Lovely  seat — Great  Shunnor  Fell — ^Antiquity  of  Angram — Romantic  scenery. 


CHAPTER  XXV.,  At  the  Head  of  the  Swale...  ...      275 

striking  situation  of  Eeld— A  Viking  settlement — The  Cat  Hole  inn — Romantic 
surroundings — Uses  of  literature — History  of  Keld — The  church  and  the 
Dissenters — indictment  for  uttering  seditious  words — The  Independent  Chapel 
and  the  Rev.  Edward  Stillman — Sources  of  the  Swale — ^Wild  scenery — Local 
fruit  culture— Catrake  Foss — A  curious  musical  instrument — Eisdon  Foss — 
Magnificent  rock  and  water  scenes — Local  wild-flowers — Geological  aspects — 
A  wild  road — Prospect  over  the  Eden  valley — Concluding  reflections. 


12 


Part  II. — Wbnslbydalb. 


CHAPTER  XXVL,  Middlbham  ...  ...  ...      285 

Ancient  importance  of  Middleham — The  Windsor  of  the  North — Life  of  the 
Nevilles  at  Middleham~£arl  of  Warwick,  last  of  the  Barons — Richard  III> 
— Death  of  the  young  Prince  of  Wales  at  Middleham — Past  and  present  aspects 
of  the  Castle — Some  old  local  customs — Roman  settlement  at  Middleham — 
Conjectured  meaning  of  the  name — Discovery  of  a  Roman  hypocaust — Roman 
roads — William*s  Hill — The  Conqueror  at  Middleham — Descent  of  the  manor 
— The  Constables  of  the  castle— The  castle  last  occupied — Proposed  destruction 
of  the  castle,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth — Description  of  the  castle — The  church 
— Origin  of  tithes — The  ninths — The  church  made  collegiate  by  Richard  III. 
—Description  of  the  church*— Who  was  St.  Alkelda? — A  leper  hospital — 
Markets  and  fairs— Ancient  crosses — The  whipping-post  at  Middleham — 
Present  aspects  of  the  town — Local  worthies— An  old  horse-rearing  centre 
and  training-ground. 


CHAPTER  XXVII.,  Through  Covbrdalb  ...  ...      308 

A  romantic  coaching-route — The  pack-horse  days — Miles  Coverdale,  translator  of 
the  Bible — Family  of  Loftus — The  Coverdale  bard — A  Coverdale  man  made 
the  coffin  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte — Coverdale  and  the  ancient  Danes — 
Cover  ham  Abbey — The  old  monks*  herb  and  flower  gardens — Some  ancient 
effigies — The  church — Famous  racing  establishments — The  Topbam  family — 
Melmerby  —  Scrafton  —  Carlton  —  Upper  Coverdale  —  The  dissolution  of 
monasteries,  and  riots  in  Coverdale — Government  proclamations. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII.,  Around  East  Witton       ...  ...      821 

Delightful  situation  of  East  Witton — Domesday  record — ^Ancient  market — ^Village 
feast — St.  Simon*s  well — Cast-away  well — Diana*s  well,  a  Roman  tutelary 
spring — A  curious  fountain — Past  and  present  aspects  of  East  Witton — The 
old  church— The  present  church — A  local  historian — Cover  bridge — An  angler's 
paradise — Coverham  Abbey  fish  preserves — Other's  cave. 


CHAPTER  XXIX.,  Jbrvaux  Abbby      ...  ...  ...      827 

A  beautiful  scene — History  of  the  abbey — Depredations  by  wolves — A  perfect 
ground-plan  of  a  Cistercian  monastery — Description  of  the  abbey — An  ancient 
effigy — Family  of  Fitz  Hugh — Arms  of  the  abbey — The  story  of  the  last 
abbot — Reflections  on  the  Dissolution  —  Subsequent  history — Local  wild- 
flowers— Some  survivals  of  the  monks*  herb  and  flower  gardens. 


18 
CHAPTER  XXX.,  On  the  Richmondshirb  Borderland....      835 

Boundaries  of  Richmondshire  —  West  Tanfield  Bridge  —  Kilgrain  Bridge  —  Its 
Satanic  origin — History  of  the  bridge— Payments  for  watching  the  bridge 
during  the  cattle-plague — Thornton-Steward — The  ancient  church  of  St. 
Oswald — Manor  House — Family  of  Allen — Sir  Edward  Banks — Newton-le- 
willows — Aysgarth  School — Fingal  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicles — Constable 
Burton — The  Wyvill  family — The  former  and  present  mansions — Incident 
during  the  Civil  Wars — Interesting  trophies. 

CHAPTER  XXXI.,  Danby  and  the  Scropes      ...  ..-      848 

Danby  Hall — The  ancient  house  of  Scrope — Its  connection  with  Richmondshire — 
Lord  -Scrope  at  Flodden — A  bead-roll  of  illustrious  names — The  family*s 
adhesion  to  the  Catholic  faith — Description  of  Danby  Hall — Incident  during 
the  Jacobite  rebellion — The  late  Major  Scrope— Remains  of  an  ancient  chapel 
— Ulsbaw  Bridge — Roman  Catholic  chapel — Discovery  near  Fleet's  farmhouse 
— Meaning  of  Ulshaw. 

CHAPTER  XXXII.,  Spbnnithorne        ...  ...  ...      850 

The  Piedmont  of  Richmondshire— An  interesting  yillage— Pre-Conquest  aspects — 
What  means  Spennithorne  7— A  supposed  Roman  station— The  manor — 
Description  of  the  church— The  family  of  Burgh— Local  families— John 
Hutchinson,  the  eccentric  philosopher  and  naturalist— Richard  Hatfield  of 
Spennithorne  attempts  the  life  of  George  III. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII.,  A  Ramble  about  Harmby...  ...      856 

Early  history  of  Harmby — The  family  of  Harcla — The  old  mill  at  Harmby — 
Local  possessions  of  St.  Nicholas*  Hospital — Manor  house — Coaching-days — 
Harmby  Gill — An  ancient  heronry — The  Fairies'  Well — A  famous  quarry — 
Palaeontological  discoveries  of  Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV.,  Leyburn...  ...  ...  ...       859 

Modern  aspects — Situation  and  general  health — Glacial  evidences — Discovery  of 
prehistoric  human  skeletons  and  reindeer  bones — Last  mention  of  living 
reindeer  in  Britain — Proof  of  ancient  habitations  about  Leyburn  Shawl — An 
ossiferous  cave — Meaning  of  Shawl — Early  history  of  Leyburn — Family  of 
Leyburn — Descent  of  the  manor — Family  of  Yarker — Dr.  Goldsmith — Leyburn 
Hall — Supposed  Priory  at  Leyburn — Ancient  and  modern  buildings — The 
markets — Bull-baiting — Church  of  St.  Matthew — Catholic  church — Dissenting 
chapels — Local  ministers — Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S. 

CHAPTER  XXXV.,  On  the  Moors  around  Bbllerby    ...      372 

The  moors  between  Leyburn  and  Richmond— Bellerby— The  old  hall — A  tradition 
—Family  of  Bellerby— The  Metcalfes— The  church— Wesley  an  chapel— Old 
toll-bars— Halfpenny  House— Over  the  moors— Hart  Leap  well— Descent  to 
Richmond. 


14 

CHAPTER  XXXVI.,  Wensley  377 

A  model  village — The  village  gives  name  to  the  whole  valley — Scandinavian 
irruption — Meaning  of  Wensley — Discovery  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  interment — 
Some  Anglo-Saxon  stones — Manor  of  Wensley — The  Scropes — Heart-barial — 
The  church— Its  archaological  attractions  —  Remarkably  fine  old  brass  ^ 
Comparison  between  it  and  the  brasses  at  North  Mimms  and  St.  Albans 
Abbey — The  De  la  Meres  related  to  the  Scropes — ^Arms,  monuments  and 
inscriptions  in  the  church — Thomas  Maude — Rev.  John  Wesley  at  Wensley — 
Old  churchwardens*  accounts — The  iate  Hon.  and  Rev.  Thos.  Orde-Powlett — 
Copy  of  ancient  market-charter  for  Wensley — The  markets  suspended  by 
a  pl«gue  in  1568— Former  aspects  of  the  village— Why  the  large  elm-tree  was 
planted  on  the  green. 

€H AFTER  XXXVII.,  Bolton  Hall,  Rbdmire,  and 

Preston-under-Scar      ...  ...  ...  ...      394 

Bolton  Park — A  remarkable  gravel-hill — Bolton  Hall — The  Orde  and  Powlett 
families — The  late  Lord  Bolton — Redmire— Meaning  of  the  name— An  old 
sulphur-spring — Former  aspects  of  Redmire — The  church — Parson  Calvert — 
Local  Wesleyanism — A  blind  guide— On  the  moors — Preston-under-Scar — 
Game  of  fives — Prehistoric  dwellings— Preston  mill — Keld  Head  lead-mines 
— Scarth  Nick — Magnificent  view. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII.,  Oastlb  Bolton...  ...  ...      402 

Numerous  Boltons  in  England — Origin  and  meaning  of  the  name — The  Wensleydale 
Boltons  acquired  by  the  Scropes — Local  possessions  of  Rievaux  Abbey — 
Bolton  Castle — Some  account  of  its  erection— Description  of  the  building — 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  a  prisoner  in  the  castle — Her  attempted  escape  and 
removal — Letter  written  by  the  Queen  in  the  castle— Museum  of  local  and 
other  relics— The  church  at  Bolton — Water  supply— A  bread  famine. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX.,  Round  about  West  Witton  ...      409 

Wensley  Bridge — Lavinia  Fen  ton,  Duchess  of  Bolton — Early  history  of  West 
Witton — Ancient  archery  practice — Local  trades — West  Witton  church — 
Family  of  Whaley — Memorial  to  Mr.  John  James,  F.S.A. — Catteral — Chantry 
— Swiuethwaite  and  the  Metcalfe  family. 

-CHAPTER  XL.,  The  Knights  Crusaders  in  Wensleydale    417 

Temple  buildings  on  Penhill — A  romantic  site — Object  of  the  Crusades — Lands  on 
Penhill  given  to  the  Knights  Templars— Erection  of  houses — Timber  brought 
from  Nidderdale — The  Templars'  possessions  in  Richmondshire— Lands  given 
to  maintain  lights  burning  in  the  Chapel  on  Penhill— Charges  against  the 
Templars — The  master  of  the  house  on  Penhill  a  prisoner  in  York  Castle — 
Tragic  deaths  of  Templars — Dissolution  of  the  Order— Inventory  of  Templars' 
cattle,  goods,  and  chapel  contents  at  Penhill  in  1307— Comments  thereon — 
The  Knights  Hospitallers— Grant  to  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope — Purchase  of  the 
Penhill  estate  by  the  Robinsons — Sale  to  Oswald  Metcalfe— Purchase  by  the 
Pilkingtons — Temple  farm — Description  of  ruins — Penhill  beacon. 


15 
CHAPTER  XLL,  Aysgabth 428 

Extent  of  the  imrish— Etymology  of  Aysgarth— "  Castle  Dykes  "—The  bridge  and 
waterfalls — Threatened  spoliatioii  of  scenery — Aysgarth  Defence  Association 
— Letter  from  Sir  Fredk.  Leighton— The  Middle  and  Low  Forces— Magnificent 
scenery— Wild-flowers— J.  M.  W.  Turner  at  Aysgarth— Story  of  his  drawings 
— Description  of  the  church — Some  memorials  in  the  church-yard— John 
Drummond  and  the  old  Yore  Mills  Academy — The  present  school— The  May- 
pole^The  annual  Feast— A  chat  with  the  centenarian  Mrs.  Betty  Webster — 
Congratulations  from  the  Queen. 

CHAPTER  XLII.,  Pleasant  Paths  around  Aysgarth    ...      442 

Carperby  and  the  Society  of  Friends — ^Local  families— Thoresby— An  ancient 
chapel — Important  discovery  of  Roman  coins— The  birthplace  of  an  Arch- 
bishop of  York — Bear  Park — The  Metcalfe  family — Some  corrections — A 
curious  carved  stone — Interior  of  the  house — An  old  Wensleydale  clock. 


CHAPTER  XLIIL,  In  and  About  Bishopdalb....  ...      447 

Meaning  of  Bishopdale — Palmers^  Flatty  anciently  a  hospice  for  palmers — Burton 
in  Bishopdale — Waldendale  and  its  wild  game  in  old  times — Important  grant 
of  Free  Chase — Some  notable  residences— Thoralby  and  its  ancient  chapel — 
May-pole  and  inns — Prehistoric  evidences  on  Addlebrough— Thornton  Rust. 


CHAPTER  XLIV.,  Askrigg     ...  ...  ...  ...      451 

Extent  of  the  township  and  parish — Manor  of  Askrigg — Railway  and  coach-roads 
— The  markets — The  Old  Hall — The  church — Description  of  the  interior — 
The  churchyard—"  An  honest  lawyer" — *'  A  bad  show  for  Askrigg,"  an  incident 
— Local  longevity,  a  wonderful  record— Clock-makicg,  an  old  local  industry. 


CHAPTER  XL  v.,  Around  Askrigg      ...  ...  ...      456 

Charming  scenery— Garland  Pasture — Fors  Abbey— Discoveries  on  the  site — Bow- 
bridge— Dale  Grange  almshouses— Woodhall  Park,  a  royal  chase— Mill  Qill 
and  Whitfield  Forces — The  highest  native  wood  in  Yorkshire — Maze  Holes. 


CHAPTER  XL VI.,  Nappa  Hall  and  the  Metcalfbs      ...      460 

A  famous  family — Origin  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe — First  notice  of  the  family  in 
Wensleydale— Captain  Metcalfe  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt — Chancellor  Thos. 
Metcalfe — Other  distinguished  members  of  the  family — Sir  Christopher 
Metcalfe  enters  York  with  800  horsemen  all  of  his  kith  and  kin — His  luxurious 
life — Decline  in  the  family  fortunes — Supposed  visit  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  King  James  I.  to  Nappa — The  last  Metcalfe  at  Nappa — Acquisition  of  the 
property  by  the  Weddells — Description  of  the  Hall — Relics  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots — Did  the  Queen  of  Scots,  while  a  prisoner  at  Bolton  Castle,  pass  two 
nights  at  Nappa  Hall  7 


14 

CHAPTER  XXXVL,  Wknslby  377 

A  model  village — The  village  gives  name  to  the  whole  valley — Scandinavian 
irruption — Meaning  of  Wensley — Discovery  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  interment — 
Some  Anglo-Saxon  stones — Manor  of  Wensley — The  Scropes — Heart-burial — 
The  church— Its  archaological  attractions  —  Bemarkably  fine  old  brass  ^ 
Comparison  between  it  and  the  brasses  at  North  Mimms  and  St.  Albans 
Abbey — The  De  la  Meres  related  to  the  Scropes — Arms,  monuments  and 
inscriptions  in  the  church — ^Thomas  Maude — Rev.  John  Wesley  at  Wensley — 
Old  churchwardens*  accounts — The  iate  Hon.  and  Rev.  Thos.  Orde-Powlett — 
Copy  of  ancient  market-charter  for  Wensley — The  markets  suspended  by 
a  pkgue  in  1563— Former  aspects  of  the  village — Why  the  large  elm-tree  was 
planted  on  the  green. 

€HAPTBR  XXXVII.,  Bolton  Hall,  Rbdmirb,  and 

Preston-under-Scar       ...  ...  ...  ...      394 

Bolton  Park — A  remarkable  gravel -hill — Bolton  Hall — The  Orde  and  Powlett 
families — ^The  late  Lord  Bolton — Redmire— Meaning  of  the  name— An  old 
sulphur-spring — Former  aspects  of  Redmire — The  church — Parson  Calvert — 
Local  Wesleyanism — A  blind  guide — On  the  moors — Preston-under-Scar — 
Game  of  fives — Prehistoric  dwellings-- Preston  mill — Keld  Head  lead-mines 
— Scarth  Nick — Magnificent  view. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII.,  Oastlb  Bolton...  ...  ...      402 

Numerous  Boltons  in  England — Origin  and  meaning  of  the  name — The  Wensleydale 
Boltons  acquired  by  the  Scropes — Local  possessions  of  Rievaux  Abbey — 
Bolton  Castle — Some  account  of  its  erection— Description  of  the  building — 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  a  prisoner  in  the  castle— Her  attempted  escape  and 
removal — Letter  written  by  the  Queen  in  the  castle— Museum  of  local  and 
other  relics— The  church  at  Bolton — Water  supply— A  bread  famine. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX.,  Round  about  West  Witton  ...      409 

Wensley  Bridge — Lavinia  Fenton»  Duchess  of  Bolton — Early  history  of  West 
Witton — Ancient  archery  practice — Local  trades — West  Witton  church — 
Family  of  Whaley — Memorial  to  Mr.  John  James,  F.S.A. — Catteral — Chantry 
— Swinethwaite  and  the  Metcalfe  family. 

CHAPTER  XL.,  The  Knights  Crusaders  in  Wensleydale    417 

Temple  buildings  on  Penhill — A  romantic  site — Object  of  the  Crusades — Lands  on 
Penhill  given  to  the  Knights  Templars— Erection  of  houses — Timber  brought 
from  Nidderdale — The  Templars'  possessions  in  Richmondshire— Lands  given 
to  maintain  lights  burning  in  the  Chapel  on  Penhill— Charges  against  the 
Templars — The  master  of  the  house  on  Penhill  a  prisoner  in  York  Castle- 
Tragic  deaths  of  Templars — Dissolution  of  the  Order— Inventory  of  Templars' 
cattle,  goods,  and  chapel  contents  at  Penhill  in  1307— Comments  thereon — 
The  Knights  Hospitallers— Grant  to  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope — Purchase  of  the 
Penhill  estate  by  the  Robinsons— Sale  to  Oswald  Metcalfe— Purchase  by  the 
Pilkingtons — Temple  farm — Description  of  ruins — Penhill  beacon. 


15 

CHAPTER  XLL,  AYsaAKTH 428 

Bztent  of  the  imrish— Etymology  of  AyBgarth— "  Castle  Dykes  '*— The  bridge  and 
waterfalls — ^Threatened  spoliation  of  scenery — Aysgarth  Defence  Association 
— Letter  from  Sir  Fredk.  Leighton— The  Middle  and  Low  Forces— Magnificent 
scenery— Wild-flowers — J.  M.  W.  Turner  at  Aysgarth — Story  of  his  drawings 
— Description  of  the  church — Some  memorials  in  the  church-yard— John 
Drummond  and  the  old  Yore  Mills  Academy — The  present  school— The  May- 
pole— The  annual  Feast— A  chat  with  the  centenarian  Mrs.  Betty  Webster — 
Congratulations  from  the  Queen. 


CHAPTER  XLII.,  Pleasant  Paths  around  Aysgarth    ...      442 

Carperby  and  the  Society  of  Friends — Local  families— Thoresby— An  ancient 
chapel — Important  discovery  of  Roman  coins— The  birthplace  of  an  Arch- 
bishop of  York — Bear  Park — ^The  Metcalfe  family — Some  corrections — A 
curious  carved  stone— Interior  of  the  house — An  old  Wensleydale  clock. 


CHAPTER  XLIII.,  In  and  About  Bishopdalb....  ...      447 

Meaning  of  Bishopdale — Palmers'  Flatty  anciently  a  hospice  for  palmers — Burton 
in  Bishopdale — Waldendale  and  its  wild  game  in  old  times — Important  grant 
of  Free  Chase — Some  notable  residences— Thoralby  and  its  ancient  chapel — 
May-pole  and  inns — Prehistoric  evidences  on  Add lebrough— Thornton  Rust 


CHAPTER  XLIV.,  Askriqg     ...  ...  ...  ...      451 

Extant  of  the  township  and  parish — Manor  of  Askrigg — Railway  and  coach-roads 
— The  markets — The  Old  Hall — The  church — Description  of  the  interior — 
The  churchyard-"  An  honest  lawyer" — **  A  bad  show  for  Askrigg,"  an  incident 
— ^Local  longevity,  a  wonderful  record — Clock-making,  an  old  local  industry. 

CHAPTER  XLV.,  Around  Askrigg      ...  ...  ...      456 

Charming  scenery— Garland  Pasture— Fors  Abbey— Discoveries  on  the  site — Bow- 
bridge — Dale  Orange  almshouses— Woodhall  Park,  a  royal  chase— Mill  Oil! 
and  Whitfield  Forces — The  highest  native  wood  in  Yorkshire— Maze  Holes. 


CHAPTER  XL VI.,  Nappa  Hall  and  the  Metcalfes      ...      460 

A  famous  family — Origin  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe — First  notice  of  the  family  in 
Wensleydale — Captain  Metcalfe  at  the  b.attle  of  Agincourt — Chancellor  Thos. 
Metcalfe — Other  distinguished  members  of  the  family — Sir  Christopher 
Metcalfe  enters  York  with  800  horsemen  all  of  his  kith  and  kin — His  luxurious 
life — Decline  in  the  family  fortunes — Supposed  visit  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  King  James  I.  to  Nappa — The  last  Metcalfe  at  Nappa — Acquisition  of  the 
property  by  the  Weddells — Description  of  the  Hall — Relics  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots — Did  the  Queen  of  Scots,  while  a  prisoner  at  Bolton  Castle,  pass  two 
nights  at  Nappa  Hall  1 


16 
CHAPTER  XLVII.,  In  the  Forest  of  Wenslbydalb      ...      471 

Bainbridge  the  capital  of  the  Forest — A  centre  of  ancient  highways — Strategical 
importance  of  Bainbridge  in  Koman  timeB — Camd^n^s  concIuBions  questioned 
— The  Koman  camp  constructed  of  stone  between  a.d.  205  and  208 — ^The 
ancient  Forest  in  the  custody  of  twelve  foresters,  &c. — Objects  of  horn- 
blowing — The  village  of  Bainbridge — An  ancient  inn — The  stocks — Qrammar 
School — Excursion  into  Raydale — Description  of  Semerwater — Wild  birds.  &c. 
— Local  legends — Prehistoric  lake-dwellings — Counterside,  an  old  Quaker 
settlement — Dr.  John  FothergiIl,F.R.S. — Jessie  Fothergill, authoress — Stallen 
Busk — Ancient  vaccaries — An  old  chapel — Romantic  aspects — Waterfalls  and 
wild  flowers. 

CHAPTER  XLVIL,  Around  Hawbs     ...  ...  ...      481 

The  Ha»se  of  Domesday  not  Hawes— The  town  of  Hawes  not  existing  in  Korman 
times — Enclosure  of  wastelands — Chapel-of-ease erected  by  King  Richard  III. 
— Dues  paid  to  Askrigg  till  the  reign  of  Charles  II. — The  Nonconformists — 
The  pack-horse  days — Hawes  as  a  visitors*  resort— Romantic  scenery— Ancient 
camp  at  Gayle — The  Routh  family — Burtersett — A  wonderful  dog — Great 
snow-storms. 

CHAPTER   XLIX.,   Scenes   and   Adventures   in    Upper 

Wenslbydalb   ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      486 

Hardraw  Scar — Simonstone— History  of  the  Wharncliffe  estates  in  Wensleydale — 
The  chapelries  of  Hardraw  and  Lunds— Hardraw  church— Climate  and  rainfall 
— Storms  and  floods — Forty  years*  experiences  of  the  vicar  of  Hardraw — Lost 
on  the  moors— A  narrow  escape — Snow  in  June— A  struggle  in  a  snow-drift — 
Storm  in  January,  1895— Roads  and  passes  snow-blocked — No  markets  at 
Hawes  for  nearly  eight  weeks— Scene  in  the  Buttertubs  pass — Cotterdale — 
Thwaite  Bridge — Mossdale — Around  the  Moorcock  —  Snow-blocks  on  (he 
Settle  and  Carlisle  railway— Fatal  accidents — A  singular  coincidence. 

CHAPTER  L.,  Through  Mallerstang...  ...  ...      498 

The  old  pack-horse  road  by  Hell  Gill— Dick  Turpin  avoids  the  Sheriff's  WHrrant 
by  leaping  the  chasm  on  "Black  Bess"— Hell  Gill  bridge— Hell  Gill  fair- 
Drovers  and  their  bagpipes — ^Lunds  and  the  Vikings — ^Lunds  church — A  local 
worthy  —  Through  Mallerstang  —  Pendragon  Castle,  its  origin,  history,  and 
traditions— Old  Forest  boundaries— Lammerside  Castle— Approach  to  Kirkby 
Stephen — Conclusion. 


17 


UST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FULL   PAGE  VIEWS. 
In  the  Labob  Paper  Edition  only. 


Semerwater,   drawn    by    J.    M.    W. 
Turner,  R.A. 

View  of  Bichniond  two  Centuries  ago 
Burton    Constable    Hall    in    the    17th 
Century  ... 


Engraved  for  this  work  from  the  original 
supplied  by 


Brit  is  fi  Museum 


Frontispiece 

Faoepage. 

...     49 

...     841 


In  Both  Editions.     FULL   PAGE   VIEWS. 


Richmond 

Arms  formerly  in  Richmond  Parish  Church 

Grey  Friars  Tower,  Richmond   ... 

Rev.  Canon  Tate 

Plan  of  Environs  of  Richmond 

Easby  Abbey ... 

Ground  Plan  of  Easby  Abbey   ... 

Brough  Hall  a  Century  ago 

Scandinavian  Fibulae  found  near  Catterick 

Bedale  in  the  Coaching  Days     ... 

Oilling  Church 

Marske  Hall  ... 

Marrick  Church  and  Remains  of  Priory  ... 

Grinton  Church 

Muker 

Middleham  Castle  in  1780 

Ground  Plan  of  Jervauz  Abbey 

Kilgram  Bridge 

Wensley 

Brass  in  St.  Albans  Abbey 

Brass  in  Wensley  Church 

The  late  Lord  Bolton  ... 

Askrigg  Church 


Mrs,  Rmithf  Wood  Hall,  AysgaHh  33 
Gale's  "  Honoris  de  Richmond  *' 

Mrs,  Routh,  Wood  Hall 

Ingham  Riley,  Richmond 

C.  E.  Cookes,  Richmond 

Mrs.  Routh,  Wood  Hall 
Yorkshire  Archaeologieal  Stfciety 

J.  Norton  Dickons^  Bradford  ... 


J.  Yeoman,  Bedale     ... 
Mrs,  Routh,  Wood  Hall 

Do,  do. 

Do,  do. 

Do,  do. 

F,  Brundrett,  Clayton 
J.  Norton  Dickons,  Bradford  .. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society 
Hector  Christie.  Jervaux  Abbey 
Geo.  Hepworth,  Brighouse 
Herbert  Wroot,  Bradford         I 
Wm.  Home,  Leybum  I 

Mrs.  Routh,  Wood  Hall 


Richmond  from  the  South 

William    I.  granting    Richmondshire    to 

Earl  Alan   ... 
The  Castle  Walk,  Richmond      ... 


OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

...     Lord  Howard  of  J^ngham 


Valentiiie,  Dfindee 


68 
71 
79 
88 
104 
109 
129 
144 
151 
171 
198 
211 
221 
267 
285 
327 
335 
377 

384 

396 
451 


85 

89 
51 


18 


Plan  of  Richmond  Castle 

Keep  of  Richmond  Castle  early  this  Century 

Richmond   Parish  Church  and   Grammar 

School 
Friars  Wynd,  Richmond 
Market  Place,  Richmond,  a  Century  ago... 
Interior    of    the   Old    Grammar    School, 

Richmond  ... 
Dorothy  VVyndlow  Pattison  (* Sister  Dora') 
Lady  Noel  Byron 

View  from  Willance's  Leap,  Swaledale    ... 
Bargate  Green,  Richmond 
Richmond  from  the  River  Side... 
Easby  Abbey  from  the  River     ... 
Hipswell  Church 

Hipswell  Hall  

John  Wicliffe  denouncing  the  Grey  Friars 
Remains  of  Chapel  on  Catterick  Bridge ... 
Catterick  Church 
Sir  Wm.  Lawson,  Bart. 

Mrs.  Lanchester 

Hornby  Church 

Hornby  Castle 

Aske  Hall 

Rt  Hon.  Thomas,  Earl  of  Zetland 

Hauxwell  Cross 

General  Plantagenet  Harrison    ... 

The  Old  Hall  and  Mill  at  Marske 

Seal  of  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of 

York  

Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
Timothy  Hutton,  Esq.... 
The  Old  Church,  Hudswell 

Walburn  Hall  

Rev.  Sir  John  Swale,  Bart. 

Gunnerside  Bridge 

Mr.  Edmund  A.  Knowles,  C.C. ... 

Muker  Beck  ... 

Mrs.  Nancy  Harker 

Gunnerside     ... 

Keld  

At  the  Head  of  the  Swale 

Hoggarth*s  House 

Plan  of  Middleham  Castle 

South-west  angle  of  the  Keep,  Middleham 

Castle 
Middleham  Church 

The  Old  Church,  Horse  House,  Coverdale 
Inscribed  Doorway,  Coverham  Abbey     ... 
South  Doorway,  Jervauz  Abbey 
Danby  Hall    ... 


Yorkthire  Arehteologiodl  Society 
J.  Norton  Dickons,  Bradford  ... 

Valentine,  Dundee     ... 
Inghavi  Riley ^  Richmond 


55 

64 
70 
76 

81 

84 

86 

94 

99 

101 

107 

116 

118 

120 

127 

136 

139 
154 
156 
159 
164 
166 
170 
182 
196 

200 
202 
204 
214 
218 
224 
25S 
261 
269 
271 
273 
277 
279 
...  283 
Yorkthire  Archteological  Society  295 

Rev,  E,  B.  Smith,  Kippax  ...  297 

Do.  do.  ...  302 

Mrt.  Dene,  Leedt       ...  ...  309 

F.  Brundreit,  Clayton  ...  314 

Rev.  E.  B.  Smith,  Kippax  ...  329 

Mrt.  Scrape,  Danby-on-Yore  ...  346 


Cfiat.  0.  Tate,  Richmond 


R.  Fenton,  Richmond 
Auty,  Tyjiemvnth 
F,  BrundretU  Clayton 
R.  Fenton,  Richmond 
Rev,  H.  A.  Anneiley,  Hiptwell 
Do.  do. 


Sir  John  Laivton,  Bart.,  Brough 

Hall  

J,  B.  Suiithton,  Ley  hum 

Rev.  H.  Travis  Boultbee,  Hornby 

J,  Yeoman,  Bedale     ... 

TJiot.  Spencer,  Richmond 

Mrt.  Rovth,  Wood  Hall 
IVm.  Home,  F.Q.S.,  Leyburn ... 

J.  Xorton  Dickont,  Bradford  ... 
T.  Brear  ^  Co.,  Ltd.,  Bradford 
Mrt.  Hutton,  Aldburgh  Hall  ... 

John  Stantfeld,  Leedt 

Mrt.  Tyzack,  Abbey  dale 

F.  Brundrett,  Clayton 

Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  Melbeckt  ... 

F.  Brundrett,  Clayton 

Jat.  Harker,  Harrogate 

F.  Brundrett,  Clayton 

Do.  do. 

Do.  do. 


19 


Major  Simon  Thomas  Scrope    ... 

Leyburn  Shawl 

Leyburn 

Old  Cottage,  Leyburn  ... 

Anglo-Saxon  Skeleton... 

Ancient  Parclose  in  Wensley  Church 

Bolton  Hall    ... 

Bolton  Castle... 

Mr.  John  James,  F.S.A. 

Remains  of  Knight  Templars  Chapel  on 

Penhill        

Aysgarth  Bridge 

Above  the  High  Force,  Aysgarth 

The  Low  Force,  Aysgarth 

Aysgarth  Church 

The  Middle  Force,  Aysgarth 

Thomas,  Marquis  of  Wharton  ... 

Mrs.  Betty  Webster      ... 

The  Alpine  Garden,  Bear  Park  ... 

Carved  Stone  at  Bear  Park 

Wood  Hall  Park  

Mill  Gill,  near  Askrigg 
Nappa  Hall  a  Century  ago 
Bedstead  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots 
Bainbridge     ... 
Counterside    ... 
Dr.  John  Fothergill,  F.R.S. 
Miss  Jessie  Fothergill ... 
Moorcock,  near  Hawes  Junction 
Lunds  Church 


Mr9,  Scrope,  Danhy-on-Yore  ...  348 

Valentine y  Dundee     ...            ...  361 

Frith  4*  Co.y  Reigate,  Surrey  ...  368 

Wm.  Home,  F,G.S.,  Leyburn ...  371 
Hon,W.  r.  Orde-PoioleU.Wensley  380 

Do.                       do.  387 

•/.  B,  Smithson,  Leyburn         ...  395 

Geo,  Hepworthy  Brig  house       ...  405 

IVm.  Seruton,  Bradford           ...  411 


Hon.  W.  T,  Orde-PowlHt 
Chat.  A.  Hou/ef  Aysgarth 
Rev.  E.  B.  Smithy  Kippax 
Rev.  F.  W.  Stow,  AytgaHh 
Chas.  A.  Houfey  Aysgarth 
Fi-ith  4"  Co.,  Reigate,  Surrey 

J.  B.  Smithson,  Leyburn 
Thos.  Bradley,  Bear  Park 

Do.  do. 

John  C.  C.  Routh,  Wood  Hall 
Frith  ^f  Co.,  Reigate,  Surrey 
J.  Norton  Dickons,  Bradford 
Robert  Vyner,  Newby  Hall 
F.  Brundrett,  Clayton 
IV7H.  Home,  F.  G.S.,  Leyburn 

Do.  do. 

Miss  S.  Fothergill,  Bowdon 
F.  Brundrett,  Clayton 

Do.  do. 


424 
429 
431 
433 
435 
437 
439 
441 
443 
445 
457 
459 
462 
468 
472 
474 
477 
479 
490 
495 


20 


CENSUS  TABLE  FOR  RICHMONDSHIRE. 


Civil  Pariah  or  Population. 

Township.  1881         1891 

Abbotsidb.  High  493       412 

Abbotside,  Low 130        143 

Agglethorpe,  with    Cover- 
ham 211 

Aiskew    881 

Arkengarthdale 999 

Aske    211 

Appleton    104 

Askrigg 624 

Aysgarth 370 


Population. 
1881  1891 


Bainbridob 683 

Bedale 1046 

Bellerby 311 

Bishopdale 87 

Boltou-on-Swale   77 

Brompton-on-Swale 360 

Brough    120 

Burton-cum-Walden    454 

Burton-on-Yore    147 

Caldbergh,  with   East 

SCBAFTON 72 

Carlton   252 

Carlton  Highdale 247 

Carperley,  with  Thoresby  298 

Castle  Bolton    169 

Catterick    660 

Colburn 102 

Constable  Burton 213 

Crakehall  484 


176 
847 
761 
145 
106 
552 
235 

595 

1090 

814 

91 

84 

435 

105 

425 

126 


75 
199 
204 
244 
149 
681 

97 
189 
444 


Civil  Parish  or 
Township. 

Hudswell    181        223 

Hunton  411         322 


KiLLERBY 59  41 

Kirkby-on-the-Hill  77  69 

Leyburn 972  982 

Mabrick   307  246 

Marske    268  222 

Mashain 1071  1063 

Melbecks    1165  600 

Melmerby  110  102 

Melsonby   532  499 

Middleham    818  782 

Middleton-Tvas 640  474 

Moulton 273  235 

Muker 837  615 

Newbiggin 104  lol 

New  Forest 49  36 

Newsham   275  211 

Newton-le- Willows  838  478 

North  Cowton   283  266 

Patrick  Brompton  178  163 

Preston   362  298 

Ravbnsworth 241  264 

Redniire 347  243 

Reeth  988  667 

Richmund 4502  4216 


Dalton 206  167 

Dowuholnie   112  73 

Easby    123  147 

Ellerton  Abbey 44  48 

EUerton-on-Swale    172  149 

Eppleby 417  366 

Fearby 222  228 

Finghall 99  82 

Firby  84  95 

Garriston   30  29 

Gatenby 61  40 

Gayles 61  61 

Gilling    872  764 

Grinton  377  280 

Hackforth 158  121 

Harinby 182  171 

Hauxwell,  East 96  116 

Hauxwell.West 40  26 

Hawes 1890  1615 

Healey,  with  Sutton 311  264 

Hipswell 269  208 

Hornby  90  91 


St.  Martin  79 

Scorton  407 

Scotton   116 

Scruton  359 

Skeeby    169 

Spennithorne 200 

Stainton 41 

Stanwick  St.  John    56 

Thoralby 206 

Thornton  Rust  143 

Thornton  Steward 277 

Tunstall 244 


UCKERBY 


38 


Walburn 30 

Wensley 322 

West  Layton 76 

WestSciafton 106 

Whashton  134 

Witton,  East  (within) 269 

Witton.  EaHt  (without) 

(including  Jervaux)  121 

Witton,  West 660 


69 
615 
113 
383 
148 
197 

45 
112 

202 
121 
240 
219 

39 

30 
261 

66 
106 
184 
267 

183 
404 


21 


HEIGHTS  OF  TOWNS,  VILLAGES,  AND  HAMLETS. 

Feet  Feet  Feet 

Appersett  (Bridge)...    774  Counterside 1020  Muker  780 

Arkengarthdale  Coverham  Abbey'  ...     600  Oughtershaw  1180 

(St.  Mary's  Church)     871   Eaaby   350  Outhgill    850 

Askrigg    726  East  Witton 370  Preston-urider-Scar  700 

Aysgarth  660  Grinton 675  Kedmire   620 

BaiDbrigge  709  Gunnerside 760  Reeth  (Market  Place)  668 

Bedale  140  Hardraw  790      „      (Lane  Foot)...  728 

BeggarinoDds  1 100  Hawes  (Church) 808  Richmond    460 

Bellerby    700      „    (Market  Place)    788          „  (Race  Course)  847 

Bowea  lUnicom  inn)    914  Hudswell 670          „  (Beacon) 1047 

Burtersett  ( Wesleyan            Keld 1080  Scotton 540 

Chapel) 947  Kirkby  Stephen 660  Sedbusk    1000 

Carperby  720  Leyburn  (Mkt.  Place)     652  Spennithorne  551 

Catterick  180  Marsett  860  Stallen  Busk    1200 

Catterick  Bridge 208  Maaham    339  Thornton  Rust    800 

Castle  Bolton  800  Middleham  (cross)...     489  Wensley   400 


HEIGHTS  OF  MOUNTAINS.  EOADS,  HOUSES,  &c. 

Feet  Feet                                       Feet 

Addlebrough   1564  Haws  Bnd    (Seiner-  Nine  Standards  2158 

Bear's  Head  (Semer-  water)  1600  Pendragon  Castle  ...     810 

water)  2019  Hell  Gill  Bridge 1200  Penhill 1680 

Beck  Crooks  Bridge    1257  High    Seat    (Mailer-  Penyghent   2273 

Birkdale  Tarn  (Swale  stang)   2328  Punchard  Toll  Bar...  1178 

Head)    1620  Horse  House  (Cover-  Reeth  Bridge  616 

BleaMoor    1753      dale) 850  Rogan's  Seat    2204 

Bow  or  Baugh  Fell...  2226  Kilgram  Bridge 300  Scarth  Nick  (top)  ...  1040 

Buttertubs  Pass  Ingleborough  2373  Semerwater 820 

(summit) 1682  Keasdon  (Swaledale)  1636  Shaw  Piiddock  (inn)   1137 

Calvey  1599  Keld  to  Kirkby  Ste-  Shunnor  Fell  2351 

Cam  Fell  1890  phen,  high  road  ...  1680  Spence  Intake  House  1181 

CamHouses 1502  Lady's  Pillar   2267  Stags  Fell 2213 

C.B.  inn  (Arkendale)    970  Langthwaite    Bridge            Stake  Pass  (summit)  1822 

Cocker  Top 1626       End   841  Tanhill(inn)   1727 

Cosh  House 1400  Leyburn  Shawl   800  Tavlor  Rigg 1620 

Danby  Moor  Wood...     555  Little  Fell  (Hawes)     2186  Ten  End  (Hawes)  ...  1919 

DoddFell 2189  Lovely  Seat  or  Luna-  Water  Crag 2186 

Gavle  Bridge  861       sitt 2213  Watson  Ho.  (Swale- 

Qiiibon  Hill  (Wens-  Lunds  Fell  2186      dale) 967 

leydale)    1781  Lunds  School 1130  Wetherfell    2015 

Great  Bell    (Mailer-  Mickle  B'ell 2.591  Whaw  (Lane  Head)     1075 

stang)   1230  Mile  House  (Hawes)    846  Whernside   2414 

Great  Shunnor  Fell     2351   Mirk  Fell 1800  Whitfield  Fell 1750 

Halfpenny  House  ...     820  Moorcock  (inn)  1050  Widdale  Fell   2203 

Harland  Hill  (Cover-  Muker  Edge 2213  Wild  Boar  Fell    2323 

dale) 1758  Xewby  Head   1421  Wood  hall  Greets 1721 


The  highest  inhabited  building  in  Yorkshire  appears  to  be  the  inn  on  Tanhill 
(Arkengarthdale),  1727  feet.  The  statement  on  page  247,  I  am  informed,  applies 
to  Taylor  Rlgg.  The  highest  inliabited  house  in  England  is  Rumney's  House 
(1980  feet),  south  of  Alston,  in  Cumberland.  The  highest  inhabited  building  in 
Europe  is  the  Alpine  Club  House  (12,000  feet)  on  Monte  Rosa  in  Switzerland. 


22 

RAINFALL  IN  NORTH  YORKSHIRE 

Height 
Stations.  Authorities.       above  ssa->leveL        Depth  of  rain  in  inches 

Feet.         1883.           1894.  1896.' 

Aysgarth  Vicarage....,  Rev.  F.  W.  Stow 644        84-85        4437        41'14 

„        „ 659        3086        42-50        39'30 

Baldersby W.  Gregson 101        2011        27-33        30-91 

Bedale  (Thorpe 

Perrow) W.  Culverwell 170        21-85        28-08        2905 

Bolton  Hall F.  Scrivener 420        26-30        34-90        3868 

Bowes G.  J.  Symons,  F.R.S 950        2480        4180        36-90 

Carperby J.  Willis 720        80-86 

ForcetfcPark J.  Michell 360        22-72        31*48        31-91 

Guisborough  (Button 

Hall) Sir  J.  W.  Pease,  Bart....  400        22-81        27-79        33-29 

Guisboroagh  (Lock- 
wood  Beck  Res.)....  W.  FAnson,  C.E 632        26-43        32-13        33-52 

Hardraw  Vicarage Rev.  R.  Pinck 790        4662        4824 

Hawes  Junction The  Meteor. Council 1185        66-46        6247        65-80 

ff  (Luuds 

School) Mr.  Masheter 1100          ...           61-97        55-18 

Ingleby  Greenhow 

Vicarage Rev.J.  Hawell 448        2738        28-89        8264 

Ingleby  Manor The  Hon.  H.  Sidney 440        29-04        32-29        34-48 

Leyburn  (Grove 

House) G.  W.  Wray 660        2697        36-70 

Masham  (Aldburgh 

Hall) Miss  Greenwood 200        23-88        86-54 

Middlesbrough 

(Albert  Park) J.  M.  Parnaby 30 

Northallerton The  Meteor,  Council 130 

„  (Rounton  Grange)  The  Royal  Meteor.  Soc..  250 

Osmotherley T.  Yeoman 660 

Pickering  (Rectory)...  Rev.  G.  H.  Lightfoot 150 

Richmond  (The  Grove)  G.  Roper. 430 

.,          Mrs.  Davidson  463 

Saltburn W.  W.  Stainthorpe,  M.D.     160 

Scarborough  (South 

Cliff)  Dr.  Monk 160 

Stanwick  Park W.  Higgle 300 

Thirsk  (Sowerby) C.  M.  Swarbreck 106 

Whitby   (Royal  Cres- 
cent)   T.Newbitt 150        23-87        24-43        3022 


19-29 

24-66 

29-44 

22-10 

25-22 

28-38 

20-53 

25-71 

28-42 

20-95 

23-78 

26'69 

2319 

27-19 

27  02 

23.51 

31-63 

32-88 

... 

32-64 

32.63 

19-31 

22-78 

... 

2213 

29-02 

21-92 

3097 

35  48 

23-32 

23-87 

25-17 

According  to  Symons*  Brituh  Rainfall^  from  which  the  above  abstracts  are 
made,  the  heaviest  recorded  rainfall  in  the  British  Islands  in  1895  was  at  the  Stye, 
in  Cumberland,  and  amounted  to  127*65  in.  At  the  Ben  Nevis  Observatory  it 
was  117  93  in.  The  least  rainfall  was  at  Abbots  Court,  Hoo.  Rochester,  Kent, 
which  was  14*88  in.  At  Seathwaite,  in  Cumberland,  the  records  have  been  kept 
for  more  than  50  years,  and  the  average  annual  rainfall  is  135  inches.  In  the  wettest 
year  it  has  exceeded  182  inches,  and  in  the  driest  it  has  fallen  to  88  inches. 


28 


THE  RAYDALE  RIOT. 

(^Prepared,  by  ptmnUiion^  frovi  the  Mttccdfe  Records.) 

|HE  subject  of  the  three  days'  siege  of  Raydale  House,  near 
Semerwater,  is  one  of  peculiar  interest  It  has  been  discussed 
or  referred  to  by  several  writers,  but  in  every  case  either 
inaccurately  or  imperfectly.  Dr.  Whitaker,  in  his  History 
of  Whallef/y  in  referring  to  Nicholas  Assheton's  account  of  it,  as  set  forth 
in  his  Diary ^  remarks  that  ''the  origin  of  this  petty  war  is  not  explained," 
&c.,  and  that  "  Sir  Thomas  Metcalfe  seems  to  have  been  a  man  bi-utal 
and  ferocious," — ^a  most  unwarrantable  inference,  which  one  would 
hardly  have  expected  the  learned  historian  to  have  drawn,  after  his  tacit 
admission  of  ignorance  of  the  circumstances  which  led  to  the  ''  petty 
war.*'  Yet  the  editor  of  the  Chetham  Society's  edition  of  the  Diary 
repeats  these  statements,  and  Mr.  Harrison  Ainsworth,  in  his  story  of 
Th€  Lancashire  Witches,  alludes  to  the  same  reprint  as  "exhibiting  an 
extraordinary  amount  of  research  and  information,"  which  may  be  taken 
for  granted,  but  unfortunately  the  "  research  "  does  not  go  to  the  root 
of  the  subject,  and  the  explanations  are  for  the  most  part  vague  and 
one-sided.  Mr.  Ainsworth  also  falls  into  the  common  error  of  making 
Mrs.  Edith  Robinson  aunt  to  Sir  Ralph  Assheton  and  Mr.  Nicholas 
Assheton,  whereas  she  was  aunt  to  the  wife  of  the  latter,  and  no  relation 
whatever  to  Sir  Ralph. 

The  particulars,  as  set  out  in  the  Metcalfe  Records,  compiled  from 
the  Proceedings  in  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber,  <&c.,  are  briefly  these. 
By  letters  patent,  dated  at  Westminster,  24th  February,  7th  James  I. 
(1609-10),  written  in  Latin,  the  King,  for  a  fine  of  £38  19s.  and  for 
other  good  causes,  &c.,  granted  and  to  farm  let  to  Sir  Thomas  Metcalfe,  of 
Nappa,  Et.,  then  the  King's  tenant  and  farmer,  the  tenement  of  Raydale 
and  other  tenements  described  by  the  names  of  "  Esti-adale  and  Westra- 
dale,  otherwise  Radale  and  Cragdale,  parcel  of  our  manor  of  Bainbrigg 
within  the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond,  Ac,  formerly  in  the  tenure  of 
Christopher  Metcalfe,  Et.,  deceased,  or  his  assigns,  &c.,"  likewise  the 
tenements  with  appurtenances  in  Thoralby,  Marsett,  Woodhall,  Biindsike, 
and  Gayle,  (as  set  out  in  the  fine),  to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  several 
tenements,  lands,  and  other  premises  for  the  term  of  forty  years,  rendering 
annually  for  the  whole  of  the  said  tenements,  <&c.,  the  sum  of  £19  9s.  6d. 


24 

of  lawful  English  money,  &o. ;  and  also  at  the  renewal  of  every  lease 
from  time  to  time  of  the  premises  or  any  of  them  to  be  made  whenever 
it  should  happen,  two  years'  annual  value  of  the  premises  in  the  name 
of  a  fine  or  entry. 

I  have  made  some  mention  of  Sir  Thomas,  and  his  financial 
embarrassments,  in  the  notice  of  Nappa,  and  it  appears  by  an  indenture 
dated  8th  July,  1610,  Sir  Thomas,  in  consideration,  as  therein  expressed, 
of  £1000  to  him  paid  by  William  Robinson  of  Worton,  in  the  county 
of  York,  gentleman,  the  receipt  whereof  he  acknowledged,  assigned  to 
Robinson  the  Raydale  and  other  properties  comprised  in  the  lease  of 
1609-10,  with  the  exception  of  Woodhall  and  Gayle,  to  hold  the  same  to 
him,  his  executors,  and  assigns,  for  the  residue  of  the  term  of  years 
thereby  granted,  with  a  covenant  by  Sir  Thomas  (who  had  a  desire  to 
occupy  the  lands  for  six  years)  to  pay  Robinson  for  the  premises  a  rent 
of  £100  per  annum,  half-yearly  as  therein  mentioned  ;  and  a  further 
covenant  that  if  Sir  Thomas  paid  such  yearly  rent  during  those  six 
years,  and  at  the  end  of  the  six  years  £1000,  then  Robinson  should 
reassure  all  the  said  lands  with  his  interest  therein  to  Sir  Thomas.  Had 
Sir  Thomas  met  these  obligations  the  quarrel  that  followed  would  not 
have  occurred  ;  as  it  is  he  failed  to  pay  Robinson  the  rental  of  £100  a 
year  for  the  six  years,  nor  did  he  pay  the  £1000  at  the  end  of  that  time. 

The  trouble  then  began.  William  Robinson  at  once  took  proceedings 
for  recovery  of  possession,  and  for  this  purpose  he  on  15th  April,  1616, 
executed  upon  the  premises  a  lease  thereof  to  his  son  John  Robinson 
and  his  assigns,  from  the  26th  March  then  last  for  the  term  of  five 
years.  Under  this  lease  John  Robinson  entered  the  premises  and  was 
thenceforth  possessed  until  20th  April,  when  one  James  Wetherall,  who 
was  Sir  Thomas's  bailifP,  entered  and  ejected  him  therefrom.  Where- 
upon John  Robinson  brought  an  action  against  Wethemll  in  Easter 
Term,  1616,  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench.  Wetherall  pleaded  not 
guilty,  issue  was  joined,  and  process  was  afterwards  respited  for  the  trial 
of  the  action  at  the  York  Assizes  in  the  July  following.  Immediately 
afterwards,  and  in  the  same  term.  Sir  Thomas  exhibited  in  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  a  bill  against  William  Robinson,  John  Robinson,  James 
Wetherall.  and  Henry  Moore,  for  redemption,  and  for  an  injunction 
restraining  John  Robinson  from  proceeding  with  his  ejectment  against 
Wetherall  in  the  meantime.  In  this  bill  Sir  Thomas  enters  at  great 
length  into  the  circumstances  and  position  of  the  case,  explaining  the 
reasons  for  and  conditions  of  the  grant  made  by  William  Robinson,  to 
which  the  latter  makes  full  answer,  sworn  17th  June,  1616,  shewing  his 
version  of  the  case.*    The  result  was,  at  the  Assizes  held  at  York  Castle 

•  Ercheq.  Q,  7?.,  No.  1462 


25 

on  July  15th,  before  Sir  Edward  Bromley,  Kt.,  one  of  the  Barons  of 
the  Excheqaer,  and  Sir  Augustine  Niccols,  Kt.,  one  of  the  Justices  of 
the  King's  Bench,  John  Robinson  appeared  by  his  attorney,  but  James 
Wetherall  did  not  appear,  and  a  jury  being  sworn  (four  out  of  the  panel 
and  eight  de  circumstantibtu)  found  Wetherall  guilty  of  the  trespass  and 
ejectment  complained  against  him,  and  assessed  the  damages  at  2d.,  and 
for  disbursements  and  fees  40b. 

Further  orders  followed,  all  disastrous  to  Sir  Thomas,  reinstating  the 
said  Robinson  in  possession  of  the  said  tenements  with  the  appurtenances, 
a  proceeding  which  was  very  keenly  felt  by  Sir  Thomas.  Nor  did  he 
make  any  efPort  to  disguise  his  injured  feelings.  On  the  contrary  his 
anger  grew, — he  became  desperate,  and  resolved,  at  any  rate,  to  let 
Robinson  know  that  he  should  have  no  peaceable  holding  of  his  coveted 
possessions.  The  loss  of  Raydale,  (at  all  events  until  the  expiration  of 
the  lease  in  1649,  and  probably,  too,  the  right  of  renewal)  which  had  been 
for  so  many  long  years  in  his  family,  was  undoubtedly  a  grievous  blow  to 
Sir  Thomas.  And  conscious  of  the  little  hope  of  ever  regaining  his 
rights  to  the  old  family  patrimony,  like  the  impulsive  man  he  was, 
intoxicate  with  grief,  thereupon  added  more  fuel  to  the  flame  which 
helped  on  his  ruin. 

On  Wednesday,  June  4th,  1617,  or  just  22  days  after  Robinson  had 
been  put  in  possession  by  the  Sheriff,  Sir  Thomas  went  to  the  house, 
accompanied  with  forty  to  sixty  men  armed  with  guns,  swords,  pikes.  &c., 
and  called  upon  those  within  to  give  up  possession.  This  they  refused 
to  do,  whereupon  the  house  was  fired  at  many  times,  and  the  siege  was 
continued  until  the  following  Saturday  afternoon,  when  assistance 
arrived.  On  the  previous  evening  (Friday)  James  Hodgson,  one  of 
Sir  Thomas's — the  attacking — party,  was  killed  by  a  shot  fired  from  the 
house  by  one  Dent,  Dr.  Whitaker  enlarges  upon  this  untoward  event, 
but  it  is  evident  there  were  no  other  "  wounded  persons  "  and  only  one 
person  was  killed.  However  it  were  folly  to  say  anything  in  extenuation 
of  the  conduct  of  Sir  Thomas,  who  had  become  desperate  by  the  failui*e 
of  justifiable  resources,  and  was  determined  to  harass  and  annoy  his 
opponent  by  every  means  in  his  power,  foul  or  fair.  He  even  went  so 
far  as  to  bribe  the  local  coroner,  named  Bell,  whose  duty  it  became  to 
hold  an  inquest  on  the  body  of  James  Hodgson,  to  empanel  a  packed 
jary  of  Sir  Thomas's  own  nomination,  to  return  a  verdict  not  only  of 
wilful  murder  against  Dent,  who  fired  the  shot,  but  also,  as  accessories, 
against  all  others  who  were  in  the  house  at  the  time,  as  well  as  William 
Robinson,  who  was  then  in  London,  the  motive  for  this  is  stated  in  the 
Star  Chamber  minute,  hereunder.  But  although  Bell  the  coroner  acted 
as  he  had  been  bribed  to  act,  and  the  inquisition  was  held  and  the 
desired  verdict  was  obtained,  there  is  nothing  to  shew  that  any  of  the 


26 

parties  were  actually  put  upon  their  trial  at  the  ensuing  Assizes,  and  as 
will  be  seen  presently  the  charge  was  ultimately  withdrawn. 

Both  Mr.  Raines  in  the  Chetham  Society's  volume  (xiv.)  and  the 
editors  of  the  fourth  edition  of  Dr.  Whitaker's  History  of  Whalley 
"  fear  there  are  no  records  extant  of  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber  to  prove 
what  was*  the  event  of  this  suit."  Had  they,  however,  made  proper 
search  the  following  explanation  would  have  been  found  : 

The  Ratdale  Riot.    The  Charge  and  Sentence. 
(^From  the  Minuten  of  Proceedings  in  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber.^* 

The  King's  Attorney, by  the  relation  of  (John)  Robinson,  pit.  aginst  Sir  Thoinaa 
Metcalfe  and  divers  others  for  a  rebellious  and  warlilce  riott  and  for  conspiracfe. 
The  riott  was,  that  a  certaine  piece  of  land  and  a  house  having  bin  ejected  from 
Metcalfe  to  Robinson  whereof  he  was  put  in  possession  by  the  Sheri£fe  ;  about 
three  weeks  after  the  said  possession,  Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe  assembled  to  the  number 
of  60  men,  armed  with  musquitts,  calivers,  pikes,  javelins,  long-bowes  and  arrowea 
(and)  came  before  the  house  in  the  evening,  they  discharged  their  gunns  as  soone 
as  they  came,  and  presently  sent  a  sumons  to  those  within  to  deliver  upp  the 
possession,  to  which  they  answered,  that  if  they  had  authority  for  it  they  were 
ready  to  doe  it,  otherwise  they  would  wast  their  lives ;  hereupon  they  began  to 
besiege  the  house  ;  they  gave  many  assaults  upon  it,  discharged  their  peices  against 
it,  and  in  one  hour  of  one  of  their  assaults  shott  through  the  house  17  tymes  ; 
continued  this  sieze  with  many  assaults  from  Wednesday  night  till  Satterday  in 
the  afternoone  that  a  serjeantt  att  armes  came  from  Torke  with  the  mother  of 
(John)  Robinson,  who  in  the  beginning  of  this  siege  got  forth, of  the  house  with 
some  danger  and  abuse  offered  her,  being  thrown  to  the  ground,  beaten,  and  after 
carry ed  and  layd  in  a  ditch  for  dead  by  two  of  the  riotors.  These  riotors  also 
gave  forth  they  would  recover  by  the  club-law  what  was  lost  by  the  comon  law  ; 
said,  upon  refusal  of  yeelding,  they  were  all  but  dead  men  ;  and  upon  the  death 
of  Hodson,  one  of  their  riotors  company,  who  was  slayn  by  a  shott  which  waa 
made  from  the  house,  being  the  only  man  they  did  shoote,  they  rejoyced  and  said 
all  was  their  own,  that  was  worth  all  the  rest ;  they  within  the  house  should  all 
be  hanged.  During  the  siege  also,  the  Ladie  Metcalfe  came  thither  and  encouraged 
the  riotors  and  would  have  hired  a  woman  to  sett  fire  in  the  house  promising  to 
bear  her  out  in  it. 

For  this  offence  Sir  Thomas  Metcalfe  was  fined  att  a  thousand  pounds  ;  those 
of  his  riotors  company  complayned  against,  being  to  the  number  of  about  30,  at 
five  hundred  markes  apeece  ;  and  if  any  of  them  proove  insufficient.  Sir  Tho. 
Metcalfe  to  answer  the  whole.  His  lady  fined  at  500  li  alsoe.  Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe 
to  be  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  att  his  owne  charge  during  the  King's  pleasure,  and 
all  these  riotors  complayned  of  for  a  yeare  and  a  daye. 

The  decree  of  the  Court  to  be  sent  to  the  Assizes  to  be  publickely  read  and 
some  of  the  riotors  to  be  set  on  a  high  place  there  to  aske  forgiveness  for  their 
offence  and  that  enquiry  should  be  made  of  the  neglect  of  Justices  of  Peace  for 
not  taking  knowledge  of  this  rebellious  seige  during  the  tyme  thereof. 

Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe  and  Bell  the  Coroner  are  charged  of  a  conspiracie  seeking 
unjustly  to  take  away  by  coulor  of  law  the  lives  of  some  of  the  King's  subjects, 
namely  of  Dent,  that  slew  the  above  Hodson,  and  of  the  rest  of  those  that  were 

*  8.  P.  Domestic  Series,  vol.  cdii.,  page  6. 


27 

then  in  the  house.  The  circumstances  were,  that  Bell  did  send  a  warrant  to  the 
constable  for  sundry  persons  which  he  knew  not,  which  were  named  to  him  by 
Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe,  that  he  did  empanell  a  jurie  that  were  every  one  of  them  either 
of  kindred  to  Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe  or  his  tenants,  or  his  servants,  or  the  brothers  of 
the  riotors  ;  that  when  the  jury  did  only  find  the  said  Dent  to  be  guilty  of  th& 
death  of  Hodson,  the  said  Bell  told  them  they  were  very  favorable  and  that  h& 
would  help  them  and  soe  took  the  verdict  from  them  which  they  had  written  and 
went  and  drew  one  himself,  whereby  the  said  Dent  was  found  guilty  of  the  murder 
of  Hodson,  and  all  those  that  were  in  the  house,  together  with  one  of  the 
Robinsons,  who  was  then  in  London,  ayding, assisting  and  accessory  to  the  murder ;. 
and  for  this,  his  proceeding,  he  received  10  li  reward,  besides  his  ordinary  fees,  of 
Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe,  who  by  this  meanes  thought  to  have  endited  and  convicted  of 
murder  both  the  said  Dent  and  all  the  said  Robinsons ;  by  which  meanes  they 
should  be  all  hanged,  their  lands  and  goods  forfeited,  and  then  he  would  to  the 
court  and  gett  a  grant  thereof  from  the  King,  and  thereof  reward  his  riotors.  Sir 
Tho.  Metcalfe  was  fyned  att  2000  li ;  the  couronner  at  1000  li ;  and  one  of  the 
jurors  also  was  fyned,  but  their  whole  company  besides  him  were  freed  because 
they  were  not  charged  neither  with  corruption  nor  malice. 

There  were  damages  adjudged  to  Robinson  against  Sir  Tho.  Metcalfe  for  both 
offences  1000  markes,  and  ordered  that  the  appeal  which  lay  against  Dent  and 
Robinson  should  be  withdrawn.* 

Sir  ThomaB  having  lodged  legal  proceedings  against  Robinson  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  touching  the  question  of  bonds,!  he  took  the 
precaution  to  mortgage  his  only  unencumbered  estate,  viz. :  that  of 
Clotherham,  thinking  it  mighc  prove  disadvantageous  to  his  opponents 
if  he  did  so.  Accordingly,  by  an  indenture  dated  25th  March, 
16th  James  I.  (1618),  he  mortgaged  to  John  Muscott,  citizen  and 
vintner  of  London,  his  manor  or  lordship  of  Clotherham  alias  Cletherom 
in  the  county  of  York,  and  lands  in  Clotherham,  Studley  Roger,  and 
Grantley,  with  a  proviso  for  redemption  on  payment  of  £735  on  the 
25th  September  then  next.  This  precautionary  step  put  another  bolt  in 
the  hands  of  Sir  Thomas  to  fling  at  his  adversary,  whom  he  regarded  aa 
a  vile  usurer,  and  a  Shylock  determined  to  have  his  pound  of  flesh. 
Here  is  the  sequel.  In  Trinity  Term  17th  James  I.,  an  extent  was 
awarded  for  levying  the  damages  and  costs  which  had  been  adjudged  to 
him  Robinson,  by  virtue  of  which  an  inquisition  was  taken  at  York 
Castle  on  October  17th  of  the  same  year,  when  the  manor  of  Clotherham 
was  found  to  be  of  the  yearly  value  of  £100,  and  on  the  20th  of  the 
same  month,  Robinson  was  put  into  possession  of  the  manor.  At  this 
time,  however,  Robinson  could  not  have  been  aware  that  the  manor  was 
then  in  mortgage  to  Muscott,  but  when  he  applied  to  the  tenants  they 

*  The  zneaningr  of  this  probably  is  that  the  trial  of  the  coroner^s  inquisition,  whereby  these' 
two  were  f onnd  gvdXty  of  murder,  was  not  to  he  proceeded  with  ;  and  it  would  further  shew  that 
none  of  the  others  in  the  house  were  included  in  the  inquisition.— Jfc(c<i(/e  Record». 

t  M.M.  72,  No.  829,  Chancery  Bills  and  Answers,  Charlee  I. 


28 

refused  to  pay  him  their  rents  unless  he  would  enter  into  bonds  with 
sufficient  sureties  to  save  them  harmless  from  encumbrances,  and  this  he 
did.  Thereupon  Muscott,  no  doubt  with  the  connivance,  if  not  at  the 
instance  of  Sir  Thomas,  entered  and  executed  a  lease  of  the  manor  to 
one  Vaux,  and  in  his  name  commenced  upwards  of  twenty  actions 
against  the  tenants  for  their  rents,  and  an  action  of  ejectment  against 
Rowland  Fawcett,  Robinson's  tenant  of  part  of  the  manor,  in  which 
last  action  he  obtained  a  verdict  by  default  at  the  Spring  Assizes  for 
Yorkshire  of  1621,  and  in  Easter  Term  in  that  year  signed  judgment 
and  obtained  and  henceforth  held  possession.  To  add  to  Robinson's 
difficulties  the  tenants  who  had  to  pay  Yaux  brought  actions  against 
him  on  his  bonds,  and  he  was  put  to  great  expense  on  this  ground  alone. 

The  end  of  it  all  was  that  Sir  Thomas  made  good  his  complainings, 
and  by  petition  obtained  a  full  pardon  and  release  for  himself,  his 
sureties,  and  other  defendants  in  his  suits.  This  release  was  delivered 
by  privy  seal  dated  10th  and  letters  patent  dated  18th  March,  1621-2, 
whereby  each  and  all  of  the  fines  and  penalties  imposed  upon  them  by 
the  Court  of  Star  Chamber  were  pardoned  and  remised,  with  a  release 
of  all  their  lands  and  tenements,  goods  and  chattels,  forfeited  to  his 
Majesty,  extended,  seized,  or  taken  in  execution  by  reason  of  the  said 
recognizance  or  sentence. 

It  need  only  be  said  in  conclusion  that  neither  William  Robinson  nor 
his  son  John  lived  long  to  enjoy  their  hard-obtained  possession  of 
Ray  dale  ;  for  the  latter  died  at  Raydale  on  or  shortly  before  13th  Feb., 
1627-8,  on  which  day  an  inventory  was  taken  of  his  personal  estate, 
consisting  of  £41  worth  of  cattle,  but  no  will  of  his  or  administration 
to  his  estate  is  forthcoming.  William  Robinson  died  at  Worton,  in 
Wensleydale,  a  few  weeks  after,  for  on  March  20th  an  inventory  was 
taken  of  his  pei*sonal  estate,  consisting  principally  of  cattle,  valued  at 
£151  Ss.  4d. 

This  William  Robinson,  by  the  way,  who  died  in  1627-8,  was  no 
relation  whatever  of  the  William  Robinson  of  Newby,  who  in  1627 
married  Sir  Thomases  daughter  Frances.  The  editors  of  the  fourth 
edition  of  Dr.  Whitaker's  Whalley  say  that  the  son  of  William  Robinson, 
of  York,  merchant,  "died  about  1618,  and  the  aflFray  here  recorded 
appears  to  have  taken  place  upon  that  event.^'  They  are  also  mistaken 
in  affirming  the  Robinsons  to  be  tenants  of  Raydale,  which  they  never 
were,  as  the  narrative  shews.  Furthermore  it  may  be  requisite  to  observe 
that  the  house  called  Raydale  is  not  a  ruin,  but  in  good  repair,  and  if 
not  of  the  period  of  the  riot,  cannot  be  many  years  short  of  it. 


29 


GLOSSAET  OF  HISTORICAL  TERMS. 


There  are  certain  historical  words  and  phrases  employed  in  this  and 
similar  works,  which  are  not  always  intelligible  to  the  ordinary  reader. 
It  is  therefore  believed  that  the  few  pages  here  allotted  will  form  a  useful 
reference  on  the  subject.  The  particulars  are  copied,  by  permission, 
from  the  Yorkshire  Arch(zological  Journal  (Record  ISeries). 

Advowson  of  a  church.  The  ri^ht  of  patronage,  i.e.y  the  power  of  presenting 
some  fit  and  proper  person  to  the  Bishop  or  Ordinary  for  institution  into  a 
vacant  benefice.    Seti  Kennett,  Glossary,  also  Ayliffe's  Parergon,  pp.  410 — 17. 

Advowson  of  a  religious  house.  The  right  of  patronage  acquired,  sometimes  by 
the  founder  of  the  house,  and  sometimes  by  a  powerful  neighbour,  who  was 
chosen  by  the  house  as  advocate,  patron,  or  champion.  Sometimes  the  patron 
had  the  sole  nomination  of  the  abbot  or  prior,  and  sometimes  he  granted  a 
conge  d'  Hire  or  licence  of  electing  to  the  members  of  the  house.  See  Eennett, 
Glossary^  also  Freeman,  Gorman  Conquest,  vol.  v.,  p.  501. 

Agist,  agistment.  "  The  taking  in  the  beasts  and  cattle  of  every  person  being  an 
inhabitant  within  a  forest  that  may  for  their  money  have  common  of  herbage 
there  for  such  beasts  as  are  commonable  within  a  forest ;  and  this  manner  of 
taking  in  of  cattle  to  pasture  or  feed  by  the  week  or  by  the  month  or  otherwise 
is  called  agisting  of  beasts  or  cattle,  and  the  common  of  herbage  that  they 
have  there  for  their  beasts  is  called  agistment.  But  it  is  to  be  understood 
that  agistment  is  most  properly  the  common  of  herbage  of  any  kind  of  ground 
or  land  or  woods,  or  the  money  that  is  received  or  due  for  the  same." 
Man  wood,  c.  11,  s.  1. 

Almoigrne  or  frankalmoigne.  libera  elemosina,  free  alms.  The  tenure  by  which 
religious  corporations  in  almost  every  instance  held  their  lands.  It  was 
subject  to  no  service  except  that  of  praying  for  the  soul  of  the  donor  and 
those  of  his  ancestors  and  heirs,  and  except  up  to  the  date  of  the  Norman 
Conquest  or  thereabouts,  the  trinoda  neeessitas,  i.e.,  the  duty  of  rendering 
military  service,  and  the  building  and  repair  of  castles,  bridges,  and  high  roads. 
This  tenure  could  not  be  created  by  a  subject  after  the  Statute  of  Westminster 
the  Third,  Quia  Emptores,  18  Edw.  I.  It  dififered  from  tenure  by  divine 
service  in  that  lands  held  by  the  latter  tenure  were  subject  to  fealty,  &c.,  and 
also  to  distress  in  case  of  breach  or  neglect  of  the  service  under  which  the 
land  was  held. 
Ameroement,  amerciament.  The  pecuniary  punishment  of  an  offender  against 
the  king  or  other  lord  in  his  court,  that  is  found  to  be  in  misericordid,  i.e.,  to 
have  offended  and  to  stand  at  the  mercy  of  the  king  or  lord.  An  amercement 
differed  from  a  fine  in  that  it  was  arbitrarily  imposed  at  the  discretion  of  the 
court,  but  a  fine  was  fixed  and  certain. 
Assise  or  Assize.  Jacob  (^Law  Dictionary^  says,  that  according  to  our  ancient 
books,  assize  is  defined  to  be  an  assembly  of  knights  and  other  substantial 
men,  with  the  justice  in  a  certain  place  and  at  a  certain  time  appointed.    This 


30 

word  is  properly  derived  from  the  latin  verb  asHdeo^  to  sit  together,  and  is  also 
taken  for  the  court,  place,  or  time  when  and  where  the  writs  and  processeB  of 
assise  are  handled  or  taken.  And  in  this  signification  assize  is  general,  as 
when  the  justices  go  their  several  circuits,  with  commissions  to  take  all 
assizes  ;  or  specialf  where  a  special  commission  is  granted  to  certain  persons 
(formerly  oftentimes  done)  for  taking  an  assize  upon  one  or  two  disseisins 
only.  There  were  five  several  commissions  for  a  general  assize,  viz. :  (1)  Of 
Oyer  and  Terminer,  directed  to  the  judges  and  many  other  gentlemen  of  the 
county  by  which  they  were  empowered  to  try  treasons,  felonies,  &c.  (2)  Of 
Gaol  delivery,  directed  to  the  judges  and  the  clerk  of  assize  associate,  which 
gave  them  power  to  try  every  prisoner  in  the  gaol,  committed  for  any  ofifence 
whatsoever,  but  none  but  prisoners.  (3)  Of  Assize,  directed  to  the  judges 
and  the  clerk  of  assize,  to  take  assizes  and  do  right  upon  writs  of  assise 
brought  before  them,  by  such  as  were  wrongfully  thrust  out  of  their  lands  and 
possessions.  (4)  Of  Nisi  Prius,  directed  to  the  judges  and  clerk  of  assize,  by 
which  civil  causes  grown  to  issue  in  the  courts  above,  were  tried  in  the 
vacation  by  a  Jury  of  twelve  men  of  the  county  where  the  cause  of  action 
arose.  (5)  A  Commission  of  the  Peace  in  every  county  of  the  circuit,  and  all 
justices  of  the  peace  of  the  county  were  bound  to  be  present  at  the  assizes, 
and  the  sheriff  also,  to  give  their  attendance  on  the  judges,  or  they  should  be 
fined.  The  term  assize  was  likewise  applied  to  a  jury  where  assizes  of  novel 
disseisin  were  tried.  The  term  assize  also  was  used  for  a  writ  for  recovery  of 
possession  of  things  immovable,  e.g.,  assize  of  novel  disseisin.  It  also 
signified  a  Statute  or  Act  of  Parliament,  e.g.,  Assize  of  the  Forest,  Assize  of 
Bread  and  Ale,  &c. 

Bailiwick,  halliva.  Under  the  term  was  comprised  any  oflSce,  jurisdiction,  or 
territory,  committed  to  the  care  of  a  subordinate  official. 

Bovate  or  Ozgang.  Half  a  virgate,  or  yard  land  of  varying  measurement. 
The  following  measurements  appear,  viz. :  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  15,  16,  and 
24  acres,  A  bovate  appears  to  have  been  the  holding  of  a  tenant  who 
contributed  one  ox  to  the  manorial  team  of  eight  oxen.  See  Vinogradoff, 
p.  238 

Garuoate,  carvcata.  A  ploughland  or  hide  was  of  uncertain  extent,  but  said  to 
be  the  extent  that  could  be  ploughed  by  a  team  of  eight  oxen  in  the  course  of 
a  year.  The  size  varied  in  different  parts  of  the  country  and  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  land.  The  normal  size  is  said  to  be  120  acres,  but  in  Kirkhy''s 
Inquest  (Surt.),  p.  446,  are  several  examples,  varying  from  106^  acres  to  27| 
acres,  and  in  the  Register  of  Worcester  Priory  (Camd.),  a  carucate  appears  to 
have  contained  180  acres.  Seebohm  (  VUl.  Cominun.^  p.  37)  gives  instances  of 
hides  varying  in  area  from  240  to  120  acres.  Coke  (i.  Inst.^  69  a.)  says  that  a 
plowland  may  contain  a  messuage,  wood,  meadow,  and  pasture.  See  also 
Elphinstone,  Interpretation  of  Deeds,  s.v.,  *•  Measures  of  land." 

Demesne,  to  hold  lands  in,  was  to  hold  the  same  as  the  demesne  lands  of  the 
manor.  To  be  seized  in  demesne,  was  said  of  one  who  held  lands  for  the  term 
of  his  life.  But  he  who  held  the  same  to  him  and  his  heirs,  or  to  him  and 
his  successors,  was  said  to  hold  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee.  Demesnes  were  in 
common  speech  the  lord's  chief  manor  place,  and  the  lands  belonging  to  it 
which  he  kept  in  his  own  hands.  The  king's  ancient  demesnes  are  the  lauds 
and  manors  which  were  in  William  the  Conqueror's  hands,  and  in  Doniesday 
book  stated  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  See 
Elphinstone,  Interpretation  of  Deeds^  and  the  authorities  there  cited. 


31 

Forest.  '*  A  forest  is  a  certain  territory  of  wooddy  grounds  and  fruitful  pastures 
privileged  for  wild  beasts  and  fowls  of  forest,  chase,  and  warren  to  rest  and 
abide  in,  in  the  safe  protection  ,of  the  kinR  for  his  princely  delight  and 
pleasure ;  which  territory  of  ground  so  privileged ,  is  iiieered  and  bounded 
with  unremoveable  marks,  meeres,  and  boundaries,  either  known  by  matter  of 
record  or  else  by  prescription  ;  and  also  replenished  with  wild  beasts  of 
Tenerie  or  chase,  and  with  great  coverts  of  vert  for  the  succour  of  the  said 
wild  beasts  to  have  their  abode  in.  For  the  preservation  and  continuance  of 
which  said  place,  together  with  the  vert  and  venison,  there  are  certain 
particular  laws,  privileges,  and  officers  belonging  to  the  same,  meet  for  that 
purpose.  ....  The  wild  beasts  of  the  forest  are  five,  and  no  more,  that 
is  to  say,  the  hart,  the  hind,  the  hare,  the  boar,  and  the  wolf.  The  beasts  of 
the  chase  are  also  five,  the  buck,  the  doe,  the  fox,  the  martin,  and  the  roe. 
The  beasts  and  fowls  of  warren  are  the  hare,  the  coney,  the  pheasant,  and  the 
partridge.  All  these  have  privilege  within  the  forest."  Manwood,  c.  I.  "A 
Forest  doth  consist  of  eight  things,  viz. :  of  Soil,  Covert,  Laws,  Courts, 
Judges,  Officers,  Game,  and  Certain  Bounds."  Coke,  lY.  Ifut.,  289.  *'  The 
next  in  degree  unto  it  (a  forest)  is  a  liberty  of  a  frank-chase.  A  chase  in  one 
degree  is  the  selfsame  thing  that  a  park  is,  and  there  is  no  diversity  between 
them,  save  that  a  park  is  enclosed,  and  a  chase  is  always  open  and  not 
enclosed,  and  therefore  the  next  in  degree  unto  a  frank-chase  is  a  park.  The 
last  and  next  in  degree  unto  a  park  Is  the  liberty  and  franchise  of  a  free 

warren Every  forest  is  a  chase,  a  park,  and  a  warren,  but  a  chase 

is  not  a  forest,  but  a  part  of  it ;  and  in  the  like  sort  of  a  park  and  a  warren." 
Manwood,  as  above.  The  owner  of  a  wood  within  a  forest  or  chase  might 
not  fell  timber  or  cut  wood  therein,  except  under  certain  restrictions.  Coke, 
lY.  Inst.,  297-8  ;  Manwood,  0.  8.  Manwood  further  states  that  although  it  is 
a  common  opinion  that  a  forest  may  not  be  held  by  a  subject,  yet  there  are 
instances  of  forests  being  held  by  subjects  (tf.^.,  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  tewp, 
Edw.  IL  and  Edw.  IIL),  who  executed  the  forest  laws  therein,  (c.  3,  sees.  2, 
3  and  4.) 

Forester.  An  officer  of  the  forest,  sworn  to  preserve  the  vert  and  venison  of  the 
forest,  to  attend  upon  the  wild  beasts  within  his  bailiwick,  to  watch  and  keep 
them  safe  by  day  and  by  night,  to  apprehend  all  offenders  there  in  vert  and 
vension,  and  to  present  them  at  the  courts  of  the  forest.  Termes  de  la  Ley, 
See  also  Coke,  lY.  Inst,,  293,  for  the  oath  of  a  forester,  setting  out  his  duty. 

Hall  and  Goart.  The  lord's  court  was  originally  held  in  his  hall,  and  so  was 
called  hallmote  or  halimote,as  well  as  court  baron.  The  receipts  from  hall 
and  court  would  be  the  fines  and  amercements  imposed  at  the  court. 

Manor.  Latin,  nuinerium.  French,  manoir.  Formerly  meant  an  extent  of  land 
granted  to  some  person,  for  him  and  his  heirs  to  dwell  upon  and  enjoy,  and 
which  was  divided  into  three  parts,  viz.  :  (1)  The  demesne  lands,  which  were 
reserved  for  the  lord's  own  use,  and  cultivated  to  a  certain  extent  by  his  own 
teams  and  servants,  and  to  some  extent  by  the  tenants  of  the  manor  who  held 
by  praedial  services,  i.^.,  by  the  service  of  agricultural  labour  ;  (2)  The  assised 
or  tenemental  lands,  or  lands  granted  or  let  out  by  the  lord  to  tenants  in 
consideration  of  rents  or  services,  or  both,  and  varying  in  tenure  from  the 
freehold  of  a  free  tenant  to  the  uncertain  tenancies  of  the  various  classes  of 
servile  tenants,  which  uncertain  tenancies,  however,  eventually  developed  into 
a  tenure  which,  under  the  name  of  copyhold,  is  now  practically  fixed  and 
certain  ;  (3)  The  waste  lands,  which  also  belonged  to  the  lord,  but  subject  to 
the  common  rights  of  the  tenants. 


32 

Both  the  free  and  the  servile  tenants  were  of  varioas  degrees.  The  free 
tenants  included  lords  of  inferior  manors  held  of  a  superior  manor  or  honour, 
tenants  by  knight  service,  and  other  classes  of  free  tenants,  all  of  whom  were 
liable  for  some  rent  or  service  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  under  whom  they  held. 
The  servile  tenants  were  also  of  many  classes,  and  were  not  the  same  in  every 
manor.  Another  class  of  tenants  was  the  sokemen,  who  were  sometimes  free 
and  sometimes  villein. 

Every  lord  of  a  manor  exercised  a  jurisdiction  over  his  tenants  in  the 
court  of  the  manor,  called  the  court  baron  ;  and  in  some  manors  was  also 
held  a  court  leet,  which  had  jurisdiction  over  crimes  committed  within  the 
manor  ;  the  court  baron  dealing  with  civil  business,  especially  with  matters 
relating  to  the  freehold.  In  later  times  arose  the  customary  court,  which 
dealt  with  the  interests  of  the  copyholders  of  the  manor,  and  is  now  frequently 
called  a  court  baron.  Owing  to  the  gradual  changes  in  the  position  of  the 
tenants  of  manors,  and  to  the  greater  security  and  fixity  of  their  tenures,  also 
to  the  sales  of  demesne  lands  and  other  possessions  of  the  lords  within  the 
districts  of  their  manors,  the  term  manor  is  now  more  generally  understood 
to  mean  the  jurisdiction  and  privileges  belonging  to  and  exercised  by  the  lord 
than  the  land  comprised  within  the  district  of  the  manor.  The  term  had,  and 
still  has,  a  very  comprehensive  and  varied  meaning.  In  some  instances  it  was 
synonymous  with  honour  or  hundred,  and  in  one  instance,  at  least  (viz. :  the 
Manor  of  Taunton  Dene),  a  manor  comprised  five  hundreds  ;  other  manors 
comprised  large  districts  and  several  towns,  while  in  other  cases  there  were 
three  or  four  manors  in  one  township.  The  term  manor  was  also  sometimes 
applied  to  a  messuage  or  mansion  house  only.  See  further  on  this  subject, 
Seld.,  vols.  ii.  and  iv. ;  Vinogradoff*B  Villainage  in  England  ;  the  Custuwals 
of  Battle  Abbey;  the 'Bomesday  of  St.  PauVs;  Cruise  on  Dignitie$,  c.  2  ; 
Digby's  Real  Property^  q.  1  ;  Scrut ton's  Commons  and  Common  Fields;  and 
many  other  authorities. 

Prebend.  A  several  benefice  rising  from  some  temporal  land  or  church  appro- 
priated towards  the  maintenance  of  a  clerk,  or  member  of  a  collegiate  church, 
and  commonly  named  from  the  place  from  whence  the  profit  ariseth.  Blount, 
Law  Diet. 

Service,  knight.  Tenure  by  knight  service  was  esteemed  the  most  honourable 
species  of  tenure.  For  this  tenure  a  quantity  of  land  was  necessary,  the  area 
of  which  was  uncertain,  but  the  annual  value  of  which  was  fixed  at  £20  at 
an  early  period,  probably  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror  (^see  p.  18S 
ante,').  This  holding  constituted  a  knight's  fee,  and  he  who  held  it  was  bound 
to  do  homage  and  fealty  to  his  lord,  and  to  attend  him  to  the  wars  for  forty 
days  in  every  year  if  called  upon,  which  attendance  was  his  redditns  or  return, 
his  rent  or  service  for  the  land  he  claimed  to  hold.  In  lieu  of  personal 
attendance,  however,  a  money  payment  called  scutage  or  escuage  was 
eventually  accepted.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  Assize  of  Arms  passed  in 
1181,  the  holder  of  a  knight's  fee  must  possess  a  coat  of  mail,  a  helmet,  a 
shield,  and  a  lance,  and  every  knight  was  to  have  as  many  of  these  arms  and 
weapons  as  he  had  knight's  fees.  A  tenant  by  knight  service  might  hold 
either  of  the  king  or  of  a  subject,  but  in  either  case  he  was  liable  to  do 
homage  and  fealty  to  his  lord.  The  tenure  drew  to  it  seven  Incidents,  viz. : 
aids,  relief,  primer  seisin,  wardship,  marriage,  fines  for  alienation,  and  escheat. 

Soke,  sora.  Jurisdiction.  A  liberty,  privilege,  or  franchise  granted  by  the 
king  to  a  subject ;  also  the  area  or  territory  within  which  that  franchise  is 
exercised. 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 
TILDEN  FOUNDATIONS. 


KoMANTlC    iM(1iM0Xr)>i!li: 


PAFrr   I.     SVVAL.EDALr 


cmap'if:::  i. 


ti-  .i»-    p')'*iti'»ii  of   KiohitMini — View    (.-   Hn-  «  i«:fl«.,  •  !.,j  rj."-,  jn   i'!'   t«r^  .-     •     • 
iioijiaiitic  Ji*4pft''tp  ^oif'rjtitk-nM'-  ixp  niii«»'{  ~  K  ■'.  k   -»■•  m.-u  Mi  t-'     ''In  -  .m - 

:.j    Kirhiiionil — Kichnioml-h'*--  M  t!jp  I'-.n' '.»'«-(. -Win.  \«  .».^  K.  .     .-» .  t  :    --  1 1..- 

'.>•.«, uer«v-   \i  !!•<    Uich!n«>r»l — I.i.:hI    »'4<v,M'MJij*»tit  -  ..{:..♦'»      •,     >.<  <  ♦ion 

/K.-M.iMat»«  r-   t>»»tv''-en    •'•v,«i.}ry   an<l    i: 'Iit'uj'i'I  —  ^l-ri       .     ••♦    i  •   h  j.t  I'li — 
■-•  .X    "f   tht'    Kariilnri. —  !'•.»•   Piikt-*-  ^f  .;..'hin'iH' 


*«*^niw  -M  'ji              111  i.hf  No'-f'i  of  F/,.' la  I  111  (\):i.;Mr»''lt  v.  ;t!i 

,-l'''^^''<  «   ^'  '^              Klcl'ijjo.'id  ill  tln'  l'(  "(1.  iinM'' ^^:^•»'  maij.l'nr 

»  v*''.r-'^rlT'_r  L  •   '         '>i  it.^    "'".ation.      TiihiiiL-.  as  ii   uc-v   uihui 

_^^       '       T^-- -  '*        Ji-i    altvu'^t    <U)U-    (vfiin    tl:.'   hanks   (»f    tii  • 

^'».  fafccinaii'iiT    in     i(s    ]>■.  ."tiuvsuiii.^    ncj^MliicsN, 

r      ooiuhHR'd  V. i  li  nu  airiin  ^«<  ainl  n'M'j:TitiKl"  u!i-mu 

*<N ■'/**•  3S^"         ■'*''  '^^■t»<*l^'  n'acr,  that  (1(>L»»  n(>t   b«*:onir  to  tir:.;^ 

Knan  sboioiiL'li,  I)'r-|<ani,  or  ary ')f  '];<'  Ni'-K'n-rlx 

si^natl•(;    jouu-^    of    lii1'':ation      ^n    rli-^    coa^r. 

^'AioliijnitJ  compares  H.'.il-iaoiMl  \\<'»  I'^Ivdo  in  iSj^iin,  rh.a  rft.».,  -'i.rc/.iil 

c  r\   f>n  Lit  loyal  cniintjnrt-/'  hut   vjt}   inucii  to  rl.t-  advj.:-.!   ^t.  nf  tiie 

-  riiuT,  whicii,  h(i  i'ightl\  inaiiitahis,  i«  uior^  heaiuiful  hy  i»''?-i  p  of  u  f 

iMiri  jijt    woods  that  suu'ound  it.      I»ut    tk*  <:'o  of    fVc   .)id   >|ani.'h 

»',.iii'r../,  with  irs  ruined  fortress  and  iiohlf  [)roinfiiadL'  htiK-a;  Ii,  ^n.  jjtl\ 


^ : 


r? 


V'vs^^  :•■■• 


^    '-  ••■*      '  -■     •       'I.  :'■  ^*-     -^  •-'•  M 


«■   '     ^: 


':«^...:s 


L- 


'.     .^1? 


.  -i  ■  ■ 


E''::^ 


88 


ROMANTIC    RIOHMONDSHIRE. 


PART  I.— SW^ALEDALE. 


CHAPTER  I. 


RiCHMONDSHIRB  :   ITS  ORIGIN,   EXTBNT,  AND   HISTORY. 

Unique  position  of  Richmond — View  of  the  castle,  churchesi  monasteries,  &c. — 
Romantic  aspects  scientifically  explained  —  Rock  section  in  the  Museum  — 
Ancient  British  and  Roman  occupation  of  Richmond — Whitaker's  theories 
refuted— Old  roads  and  lead  mines — Celtic  folk-speech — Midsummer  Bel-fires 
at  Richmond — Richmondshire  at  the  Conquest — Who  was  Earl  Alan  ? — The 
Conqueror's  grant  questioned  —  Origin  and  extent  of  Richmondshire  —  The 
Conqueror  visits  Richmond — Local  government — Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
—  The  shire  in  1281  —  Lady  Godiva  in  Richmondshire  —  Remarkable 
resemblances  between  Coventry  and  Richmond — Meaning  of  Richmond — 
Story  of  the   Earldom — The  Dukes  of  Richmond. 

HERE  is  probably  no  town  of  the  same  extent 
in  the  North  of  England  compai*able  with 
Richmond  in  the  bold,  impressive  grandeur 
of  its  situation.  Rising,  as  it  does,  upon 
an  abrupt  slope  from  the  banks  of  the 
surging  Swale,  there  is  something  peculiarly 
fascinating  in  its  picturesque  iniggedness, 
combined  with  an  airiness  and  magnitude  about 
the  whole  place,  that  does  not  belong  to  either 
Knaresborough,  Durham,  or  any  of  the  strikingly 
situated  points  of  habitation  on  the  coast. 
Swinburne  compares  Richmond  with  Toledo  in  Spain,  that  stern  **  proud 
city  on  her  royal  eminence,"  but  very  much  to  the  advantage  of  the 
former,  which,  he  rightly  maintains,  is  more  beautiful  by  reason  of  the 
luxuriant  woods  that  surround  it.  But  the  site  of  the  old  Spanish 
capital,  with  its  ruined  fortress  and  noble  promenade  beneath,  greatly 


34 

resembles  that  of  Richmond.  Approaching  the  latter  bj  train  there  is, 
indeed,  something  quite  un-English  in  its  remarkable  position  and 
grand  amplitude  and  bristling  array  of  ancient  and  modern  architecture, 
where  mediaeval  tower  and  spire  are  mingled  promiscuously  with  erections 
of  modern  date.  As  you  leave  the  station  and  step  on  to  the  massive 
stone  bridge  that  spans  the  quick-flowing  river,  you  look  up  to  the  castle- 
crowned  height, — stem,  majestic,  and  impregnable — while  around  you 
are  wide,  swelling  sweeps  of  forest  and  precipitous  field-pastures  which 
remind  one  not  a  little  of  the  sunny  green  alps  of  Switzerland,  or  seem 
to  want  only  the  familiar  vines  to  call  up  memories  of  some  old  Rhine 
town.  Below  you  courses  the  broad  and  noisy  Swale,  with  its  long  white 
belt  of  foam  pouring  over  its  rocky  ledge  like  a  miniature  Schaffhausen. 
and  reflecting  here  and  there  on  its  bosom  the  mossy  crags  and  rich 
foliage  on  its  banks. 

From  whichever  direction  you  approach  the  gmnd  old  town  the  view 
is  pleasing  and  romantic,  but  more  particularly  so  from  the  south  and 
east  or  Easby  road.  From  both  these  points  of  view  you  command  the 
whole  of  the  southern  and  eastern  acclivities  from  the  river-cataract, 
just  mentioned,  to  the  most  dominant  feature  of  the  town,  the  sturdy 
old  Norman  castle,  with  its  lofty,  stalwart,  and  almost  perfect  stone  keep, 
towering  one  hundred  feet  from  its  foundations,  and  upon  whose  storied 
walls  the  storms  and  rigours  of  eight  long  centuries  seem  to  have  had 
but  little  effect.  How  the  heart  must  have  leapt  at  the  very  sight  of  it, 
in  the  old  feudal  days,  when  from  its  guardian  towers  and  battlements 
floated  the  inspiring  banners  of  Scolland,  Marmion  and  Fitz  Hugh  ! 
A  short  space  from  this  rises  the  tall  column  of  the  Market  Place,  and  a 
little  to  the  right  is  the  handsome,  mediaeval  tower  of  the  Grey  Friars, 
with  its  monkish  memories  of  fallen  splendour.  Near  it  stood  a  12th 
century  Nunnery,  now  long  vanished,  of  which  we  might  say  with 
Longfellow  in  the  song  of  the  poet  Basselin  : 

Once  a  convent,  old  and  brown 

Looked,  but  ah  !  it  looks  no  more 
From  the  neighbouring  hill -side  down 
On  the  rushing  and  the  roar 
Of  the  stream 
Whose  sunny  gleam 
Cheers  the  little  Norman  town. 

Lower  down  upon  a  humbler  and  more  sheltered  site  stands  the  time-toned 
Parish  Church,  and  opposite  is  the  famous  Grammar  School  with  its 
church-like,  Gothic  windows.  In  the  distance,  piercing  the  blue  ether, 
is  reared  the  graceful  spire  of  the  new  Roman  Catholic  Church,  while 
away  beyond  spread  the  lofty  moore  of  Hudswell  and  the  green  heights 
and  purple  wastes  of  upper  Swaledale.    The  accompanying  general  view 


35 

of  the  town  is  from  a  photograph  kindly  supplied  by  Lord  Howard  of 
Effingham. 

The  eminently  picturesque  physical  aspects  of  the  site  of  Richmond 
are  mainly  due  to  a  fault  or  downthrow  of  the  strata  which  runs  through 
the  town  in  a  north-easterly  and  south- westerly  direction,  cutting  off  the 
Bed  Beds  from  the  Main  Limestone,  the  latter  being  repeated  in  the 
river  opposite  the  Friary.  The  Main  Limestone  may  be  seen  forming 
walls  of  rock  at  the  bend  of  the  river  about  200  yards  below  the  railway- 
station  bridge,  while  the  Red  Beds,  covered  with  earth  and  gravel,  are 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  fault.    The  fault,  as  stated,  runs  south-east 


Richmond  from  the  South. 


below  the  Parish  Church  ;  the  Castle  standing  high  up  on  the  Red  Beds. 
These  Red  Beds  Limestone,  I  may  observe,  are  usually  the  most  purely 
calcareous  of  all  the  Swaledale  limestones,  containing  sometimes  as  much 
as  97  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime.  They  range  above  the  so-called 
Yoredales  of  Professor  Phillips,  and  are  of  greater  thickness  here  than 
in  the  higher  parts  of  the  dale.  The  Main  Limestone,  which  is  the 
uppermost  bed  of  Prof.  Phillips'  Yoredales,  may  be  seen  just  north  of 
the  Richmond  Race  Course,  and  the  beds  having  a  general  southerly  dip, 
nearly  all  the  limestones  and  sandstones  of  the  series  can  be  seen  to  out- 


36 

crop  one  after  another,  forming  a  set  of  escarpments  overlooking  the 
Oilling  valley.  South  of  the  Swale,  on  the  line  of  this  fault,  are  some 
old  workings,  said  to  have  heen  copper  mines,  and  there  are  old  copper 
and  lead  workings  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  near  the  town. 

A  capital  section  of  the  Mountain  Limestone  of  Swaledale  is 
preserved  in  a  case  made  up  on  a  scale  of  three  fathoms  to  an  inch  in  the 
Natural  History  Museum  at  the  Mechanics'  Institute,  Richmond,  which 
no  geologist  or  interested  person  should  neglect  to  consult,  as  the  actual 
series  of  rocks  along  with  their  position  in  situ  and  relative  thickness 
are  seen  at  a  glance.  In  this  museum  is  a  large  and  varied  collection  of 
fossils  and  other  curiosities,  local  as  well  as  from  distant  parts  of  the 
world,  including  many  examples  of  great  rarity,  which  may  be  profitably 
inspected.  In  the  staircase  is  a  large  and  excellently-preserved  tomb- 
slab  of  an  ecclesiastic,  bearing  the  device  of  a  cross  and  chalice,  which 
is  believed  to  have  come  from  Easby  Abbey.  For  many  years  it  served 
as  a  flagstone  in  a  house  at  Richmond,  but  having  fortunately  been  laid 
with  the  carved  side  downwards  it  suffered  no  injury.  This  peculiar 
circumstance  reminds  me  of  a  story  I  heard  many  years  ago  at  Richmond. 
A  local  baker  it  seems  stole  an  old  tombstone  for  the  hearth  of  his  oven. 
Once  a  week  he  was  in  the  habit  of  making  a  large  kind  of  oven-cake 
or  flat-loaf,  and  one  of  his  customers  discovering  a  death's-head  very 
clearly  impressed  on  the  bottom  of  the  cake  ran  in  terror  to  a  church- 
warden friend  and  neighbour,  fearing  that  the  unwelcome  device  was 
sent  as  a  warning  of  some  evil  or  disaster  that  threatened  himself  or  his 
family.  As  those  were  days  of  wide-spread  ignorance  and  superstition 
the  churchwarden  was  equally  dismayed,  especially  when  on  examining 
his  own  loaf  he  found  the  impress  of  maiTow-bones.  In  their  alaim  the 
two  men  at  once  flew  to  the  parson,  who  however  could  afford  them  no 
consolation,  inasmuch  as  the  ominous  word  "Resurgam"  was  legibly 
set  forth  in  bold  relief  upon  his  own  loaf  I  How  the  mystery  was  solved 
or  what  became  of  the  portentous  hearth-stone  my  informant  did  not 
explain. 

But  to  turn  to  the  story  of  Richmond.  Of  its  earliest  occupation 
and  inhabitants  we  have  but  little  positive  evidence,  though  we  may 
safely  infer  from  the  strength  and  position  of  the  site  afterwards  occupied 
by  the  Normans  that  this  particular  spot  was  a  centre  of  population  and 
well  defended  at  the  time  of  the  Roman  conquest.  In  the  peaceful  era 
preceding  the  Roman  invasion,  so  elevated  and  exposed  a  situation  was 
doubtless  not  peopled,  excepting  perhaps  as  an  occasional  watch  or  look- 
out post.  The  natives  of  that  period  chose  more  obscure  and  sheltered 
sites,  in  caves  where  accessible,  or  in  housesteads  constructed  of  turf  and 
stone,  with  spacious  enclosures  for  their  cattle,  which  at  that  time 
constituted  the  chief  wealth  of  the  people.    A  number  of  these  primitive 


37 

housesteads  aud  enclosures,  which  strange  to  say  have  been  entirely  over- 
looked by  every  topographer  of  the  district,  lie  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
town,  and  which  I  shall  describe  in  an  ensuing  chapter.  That  Richmond 
was  occupied  as  an  outpost  of  the  Roman  camp  at  Catterick  is  not 
improbable,  in  spite  of  Whitaker's  conjecture  to  the  contrary.  That 
historian  bases  his  conclusion  on  the  assumption  of  there  being  no 
diversion  from  the  great  road  to  the  north  from  Cataractoniumy  and  that 
the  site  of  Richmond  would  be  of  no  service  to  the  Roman  conquerors. 
To  the  latter  assertion  I  would  answer  that  the  lofty  and  unscalable  crag 
on  which  the  castle  stands  would  be  of  value  to  any  contending  army 
holding  it,  while  the  northern  and  eastern  sides,  protected  by  a  moat  and 
rampart,  would  render  the  position  pi*actically  unassailable.  Indeed, 
from  the  discovery  of  Roman  pottery  and  of  a  bronze  ring  with  seal 
bearing  a  Roman  device,  as  well  as  a  large  hoard  of  Roman  coins 
concealed  in  the  crag,  and  centuries  afterwards  found  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill  and  but  a  short  distance  from  the  cataract  in  the  river,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  originated  the  name  of  the  camp  near  Catterick  Bridge, 
I  conclude  that  the  Richmond  rock  was  secured  by  these  warlike  invaders 
before  or  during  the  construction  of  the  said  camp.  Moreover,  that 
Swaledale  was  accessible  by  no  branch  from  the  trunk  road  through 
Catterick  is  an  obvious  inaccuracy,  as  we  have  positive  knowledge  of  the 
Romans  having  worked  the  lead  mines  far  west  of  Richmond,  and  a 
properly  kept  road  would  be  necessary  for  the  conveyance  of  the  un forged 
metal  to  the  mining  station  or  dep6t  at  Richmond  or  Catterick  for 
subsequent  transportation.  Indeed  there  is  a  reasonable  probability  that 
Richmond,  from  the  natural  strength  and  convenience  of  its  position, 
was  an  outpost  of  the  Roman  garrison  at  the  camp  near  Catterick,  and 
whence  assistance  might  be  given  and  guides  obtained  for  the  escort  of 
persons  commissioned  to  the  mines  situated  amidst  the  intricate  solitudes 
of  upper  Swaledale, 

A  very  ancient  thoroughfare  passes  the  town  on  the  north  side  and 
westward  under  the  Beacon,  whence  it  divides,  one  branch  going  north- 
wards over  the  High  Moor  to  Ravensworth  and  the  camp  at  Gayles,  and 
another  westward  to  Marske  and  Reeth.  These  ancient  roadways 
continued  in  use  until  the  pack-horse  days,  when  the  present  highway 
was  made  up  the  valley,  and  it  is  most  probable  they  were  begun  by  the 
early  British  inhabitants  and  possessors  of  this  district.  A  road  of  very 
primitive  construction,  which  is  described  by  Warburton,  the  Somerset 
Herald,  in  a  letter  dated  at  Bedale,  in  1717,  to  Roger  Gale,  the  eminent 
antiquary,  passed  by  the  noilh  side  of  the  Friary  wall  at  Richmond  to 
the  top  of  Richmond  Moor,  where,  he  adds,  "  I  lost  it,  but  I  believe  it 
shoots  north-west,  and  meets  with  that  which  goes  north  from  Ethelburgh 
[Addlebrough]  near  Askrigg,  to  some  where  about  Barnard  Castle." 


88 

The  remains  of  this  road  were  visible  in  the  Whitcliffe  Pasture  till  the 
enclosure  of  the  Common  Fields  at  the  beginning  of  this  century. 

Evidence  of  the  old  Celtic  presence  is  also  furnished  in  local  folk- 
speech,  and  particularly  in  the  Celtic  numerals  by  which  the  flocks  and 
herds,  gathered  in  the  surrounding  pastures,  were  always  counted. 
Moreover  it  is  extremely  probable  that  the  place  called  Hindrelaghe  in 
Domesday  stood  upon  or  near  the  site  of  Richmond,  a  circumstance 
which  prescribes  an  even  higher  antiquity  to  the  settlement  than  the 
name  of  Richmond,  which  I  shall  discuss  hereafter.  For  I  take  it  that 
this  word,  as  written  in  the  11th  century,  will  bear  a  truly  Eastern 
interpretation,  derivable  from  the  Sanscrit  hindur,  water,  and  laga  or 
laya,  an  abode,  indicative  of  an  Aryan-Celtic  community  formed  here 
perhaps  after  the  Roman  secession,  and  affording  an  interesting  instance 
of  the  survival  of  a  Celtic  town-name  down  to  the  Norman  period. 
In  support  of  this  belief  we  have  the  local  Beltane  fires,  which  have  been 
lighted  from  time  immemorial  at  Richmond,  and  even  within  the 
recollection  of  persons  still  living  these  Midsummer  fires,  attended  with 
feasting  and  dances,  were  celebrated  annually  in  the  Richmond  Market 
Place.  It  is  possible,  however,  they  may  have  had  their  origin  on  the 
Breton  immigration  in  the  eleventh  century.  They  are  still  kept  up 
at  Penzance  and  a  few  other  places  in  Cornwall,  as  well  as  in  Celtic 
Ireland  and  Britauy  at  the  present  time.  The  fires  were  originally 
sacred  festivals  of  the  primitive  sun-worshippers,  and  were  offerings  to 
the  god  of  light  and  warmth  at  the  return  of  length  of  days  and  the 
life-restoring  energy  of  the  earth.  Though  in  an  altered  form  the 
custom  is  still  retained  in  our  churches  by  an  annual  thanksgiving  to 
God  Almighty  for  the  bounty  of  the  earth's  harvest. 

On  the  Roman  evacuation  the  country,  we  are  told,  was  devastated 
by  the  Picts  and  the  Scots  and  eventually  fell  a  prey  to  the  Anglian  and 
Danish  tyranny.  Some  have  supposed  the  celebrated  Scots'  Dyke,  which 
runs  northwards  to  the  east  of  Richmond,  is  an  earthwork  of  this  period, 
but  I  shall  shew  this  to  be  otherwise.  Following  shortly  upon  the  death 
of  Tosto  and  the  Norwegian  king  in  1066,  came  the  Normans'  "crimson 
conquest  *'  and  the  loss  of  England  to  the  Saxons.  Before  the  iS^orman 
accession  Richmondshire,  or  that  portion  of  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  now  so  called,  formed  part  of  the  great  northern  fee  of  the 
Earls  of  Mercia.  The  great  and  powerful  Earl  Edwin,  the  last  of  the 
Mercian  rulers  died,  it  is  commonly  recorded,  in  open  revolt  against  the 
Conqueror,  but  if  we  are  to  trust  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  he  was 
treacherously  slain  by  his  own  people  in  1071.  At  any  rate,  before  this, 
the  Conqueror  had  seized  his  vast  estates  and  gave  them  immediately 
and  unreservedly  to  his  kinsman,  Alan  Rufus,  whom  he  also  created 
Earl  of  Richmond.    This  Earl  Alan  has  been  confused  by  some  of  the 


39 

earlier  genealogists  with  another  of  the  same  name,  Alan  Fergeaunt, 
Duke  of  Britany,  but  the  latter  had  no  interest  in  Richmond.  He  had 
a  brother  Eudo,  who  had  six  sons,  all  of  whom  except  Geoffrey,  the 
eldest,  appear  either  to  have  accompanied  the  Conqueror  in  his  expedition 
to  England,  or  being  then  too  young,  subsequently  partook  of  his  bounty 
or  that  of  their  elder  brethren.  Alan  Rufus  was  probably  the  second 
son  of  the  above  Eudo,  Count  of  Penthievre  in  Britany,*  who  dying 
without  issue,  was  succeeded  in  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  by  his  brothers 
Alan  Niger  (the  Black)  and  Stephen.     The  fifth  of  Count  Eudo's  sons 


Fr^>m  an  early  I6th  century  drawing  preserved  among  the  Harleian  JUSS, 

William  I.  granting  Richmondshire  to  Earl  Alan. 

was  Brian,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  and  the  sixth  and  youngest  Ribald,  who  by 
the  bounty  of  his  brethren  became  possessed  of  the  great  fee  of  Middleham 
and  was  primogenitor  of  the  lords  of  that  place. 

The  brief  grant  by  which  the  extensive  and  beautiful  province  of 
Richmondshire  was  obtained  by  the  first  Alan,  is  if  genuine,  curious  and 
remarkable.  It  exhibits  none  of  the  clauses,  conditions,  or  reservations 
which  characterise  legal  documents  of  the  kind  at  the  present  day,  but 

•  See  VArt  de  Verifier  les  Dates,  xiii.,  245. 


40 

shews  with  what  freedom  and  simplicity — with  almost  one  dip  of  the 
pen — vast  ten-itorial  properties  were  given  and  transmitted  by  family 
inheritance  from  generation  to  generation,  acquiring  with  the  progrees 
of  time  an  enormous  and  ever-increasing  value.  The  Conqueror's  bequest 
translated  is  this  : 

I,  William,  surDamed  the  Bastard,  do  give  and  grant  to  thee  Alan,  my  nephew. 
Earl  of  Britany,  and  to  thy  heirs  for  ever,  all  the  towns  and  lands  which  lately 
belonged  to  Earl  Edwin  in  Yorkshire,  with  the  Enight*s  Fees,  churches,  and  other 
priTileges  and  customs,  in  as  free  and  honourable  a  manner  as  the  same  Edwin 
held  them.    Given  at  the  siege  before  York  [i^.  A-D.  1069—70.] 

The  authenticity  of  this  document  has  been  severely  questioned,  for 
inasmuch  as  it  is  not  likely  the  Conqueror  would  describe  the  grantee  as 
"  my  nephew  "  when  it  is  proved  that  he  was  not ;  neither  was  he  his 
son-in-law,  as  some  authorities  affirm.  Their  common  ancestor  and 
great-grandfather,  as  set  forth  in  their  published  pedigree,  was  one 
Conan  Tortus,  as  then  called  ;  consequently  they  wei*e  second  cousins. 
In  the  next  place  Dugdale  is  wrong  in  attributing  the  marriage  of 
Constantia,  the  Conqueror's  daughter,  with  this  Earl  Alan.  She  was, 
indubitably,  the  wife  of  a  second  Alan  Fergeaunt,  son  of  Hoel,  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  as  is  proved  on  the  authority  of  a  chai*ter  originally  produced 
by  Lobel  and  afterwards  quoted  by  Gale.* 

But  on  whatever  prescription  the  original  grant  may  rest  it  is  certain 

that  Earl  Alan  Rufus  was  in  possession  of  the  great  Earl  Edwin's  fee  of 

Richmondshire  soon  after  the  Conquest.     And  he  brought  with  him  his 

brothers  and  cousins,  and   hosts  of    his  countrymen,  who   gave  to 

Richmondshire  a  strong  Breton  tincture  which  it  has  preserved  to  this 

day.    Many  of  these  Bretons  brought  their  horses  and  dogs.     An  old 

rhyme  says  each  of  the  men 

Came  out  of  Britany 
With  his  wife  Tiflfany, 
And  his.  maide  Manfras, 
And  his  dog  Hardigras  ! 

and  a  lively  and  astonishing  time  it  must  have  been  to  the  native 
population  on  this  Breton  immigration  of  man  and  woman  and  dog ! 
The  precise  time  when  the  shire  itself  was  formed  is  not  ascertainable, 
but  Alfred  the  Great,  we  know,  divided  England  into  counties, 
hundreds,  and  tithings,  though  that  may  have  reference  only  to  the 
southern  parts  of  the  kingdom.  In  the  north  counties  and  shires  do 
not  appear  as  such  until  about  the  middle  of  the  11th  century,  and 
in  the  Conqueror's  survey  we  find  '*  Richmundeseire  "  a  definite  area 
included  among  the  divisions  of  the  great  kingdom  of  Northumbria.f 

•  Addituw.Jiio.  1,  page  269. 

t  See  Dr.  Stubb's  C^ruttitut tonal  History  of  England,  I.,  108—118  ;  Kemble*s 
Saxons  in  England,  I.,  72 — 87. 


41 

Ft  embraced  the  older  Saxon  wapentakes  of  Oilliug  East,  Gilling  West, 
Hang  East,  Hang  West,  and  Halikeld,  all  in  the  North  Riding.  But 
this  grand  territory,  I  may  observe,  was  not  a  moiety  of  the  wealth 
obtained  by  our  Breton  warrior  from  his  triumphant  master  at  the 
Conquest.  Altogether  he  owned  no  fewer  than  440  manors  and  140 
Knights'  Fees,  besides  enjoying  many  other  bounties  and  privileges, 
which  earned  for  him  sometimes  the  title  of  Prince  of  the  East  Angles. 
His  territorial  possessions  alone  were  probably  not  far  short  of  100,000 
acres,  and  they  were  amongut  the  fairest  in  England.  It  is,  however,  not 
quite  clear  why  the  Conqueror  should  bestow  all  this  wealth  on  a  single 
one  of  his  followers,  and  we  can  only  suimise  that  some  arrangement 
was  made  between  William  Duke  of  Normandy  and  the  martial  Count 
of  Britany,  his  cousin,  or  perhaps  with  Count  Eudo,  his  father,  that  in 
the  event  of  victory  attending  the  .invasion  of  England,  and  for  the  aid 
rendered  by  the  Count  of  Britany,  whose  well-drilled  regiments  are  said 
to  have  numbered  fully  one-third  of  the  Conqueror's  army,  these  lands 
and  honours  were  to  be  bestowed.  During  the  building  of  the  Castle, 
William  the  Conqueror,  it  is  said,  and  with  much  probability,  visited 
his  great  kinsman,  and  remained  some  time  at  Richmond. 

The  Honour  of  Richmond  then  comprised  199  manors,  situated  in 
various  parts  of  England,  of  which  108  were  waste,  shewing  what  fire, 
slaughter  and  famine  had  done  in  places  where  only  a  little  time  before 
all  had  been  fruitful  and  prosperous.  Of  these  199  manors  the  Earl's 
dependants  held  133,  while  the  total  number  of  carucates  subject  to  the 
King's  geld  was  1153.  The  land  was  declared  for  853  ploughs,  and  was 
assessed  for  £80.  In  addition  the  castle  ward  had  43  manors,  of  which 
four  were  then  waste,  leaving  161  carucates  and  five  bovates  of  land  to 
be  taxed,  for  170  ploughs  and  a  half.  Of  these  the  Earl's  vassals,  who 
were  mostly  Bretons,  held  10  manors,  which  were  assessed  for 
£110  lis.  8d.  In  a  few  cases  the  old  nobles  were  allowed  to  retain 
their  estates,  but  subservient  to  the  new  lord.  Thus  did  Gospatrick, 
the  son  of  Arkil. 

With  regard  to  these  particular  assessments  which  became  the 
universal  fiscal  law,  I  may  point  out  how  different  was  the  position  of 
the  Norman  chiefs  and  their  feudatories  to  that  of  their  predecessors 
the  Anglo-Saxon  landowners.  The  latter  were  absolute  proprietors  of 
their  own  particular  family  properties  or  communities;  these  were 
formed  into  tithings  and  hundreds,  and  were  governed  by  their  own 
self-regulated  laws  and  methods,  as  local  circumstances  required,  and 
they  owed  subjection  only  to  the  King  or  chief  who  had  been  chosen  by 
them  as  their  lord  or  ruler.  The  law  of  primogeniture  did  not  exist ; 
on  the  death  of  a  monarch  it  was  the  prerogative  of  the  Witan  to 
choose  the  man  who  seemed  most  worthy  to  be  his  successor.    It  was 


42 

therefore  under  the  Saxon  shire-gemot  that  the  above  lands  of  !EarI 
Edwin  were  subject  to  various  taxes  and  custom-dues,  which  were  either 
modified  or  abolished  by  the  necessities  of  the  feudal  system.  When 
the  Domesday  Book  was  completed,  counties  were  divided  into  manorB 
and  manors  into  farms,  and  these  lands  of  Richmondshire  being 
constituted  an  Honour  or  Liberty,  were  held  immediately  of  the  King 
in  capite,  that  is  by  military  service  and  free  of  all  other  incumbrance  or 
taxation.  For  a  long  period,  however,  after  the  Conquest  the  internal 
government  of  the  English  boroughs  was  left  to  their  ancient  customs^ 
and  the  modifications  of  these  customs  which  each  community  voluntarily 
made  ;  all  the  earliest  charters  of  the  Norman  Kings  and  great  lords 
merely  giving  or  conferring  as  "privileges,"  which  they  had  now  in 
great  measure  really  become,  the  very  common  law-right  of  which  these 
free  communities  had  long  been  in  the  enjoyment.*  The  change  was 
therefore  not  near  so  revolutionary  and  destructive  as  many  imagine 
it  to  have  been,  for  not  only  did  the  surviving  tenantry  remain  on  the 
land  and  retain  many  of  their  ancient  privileges,  but  the  Conqueror, 
who  had  done  no  more  than  deprive  those  nobles  who  had  taken  up 
arms  against  him  of  their  great  fiefs,  really  took  nothing  from  the  under- 
tenants holding  of  these  fiefs.  Even  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Edward 
IV.  the  tenantry  claimed  to  hold  their  estates  by  a  tenure,  which  can 
only  be  regarded  as  the  direct  resultant  of  the  old  free  communities. 
So  averse  were  they  to  the  evils  of  feudal  slavery  and  arbitrary  taxation 
it  was  enacted  that  the  will  of  the  lord  could  only  be  exercised  with 
certain  reservations  according  to  the  ancient  custom  of  the  manor.  And 
this  is  a  bearing  of  wide  significance,  for  it  leads  us  back  along  the 
archaic  path  of  manorial  history  to  the  two  important  diverging  points 
of  lords'  rights  on  the  one  hand  and  tenants'  rights  on  the  other. 

As  with  the  civil,  so  with  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  our 
division,  we  must  go  back  to  those  obscure  days  of  Christianity  when 
all  lived  together  *'  joint  in  food,  worship,  and  estate,"  for  evidence  of 
that  local  religious  authority  and  dominion  which  has  come  down  to  us 
through  many  changes  to  the  present  day.  As  at  present  constituted 
the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond  can  be  traced  by  actual  historic 
sequence  back  almost  to  the  Conquest,  when  in  the  year  1090  Conan 
de  Ask,  the  first  recorded  Archdeacon  of  Richmond,  was  living.  Before 
that  time,  as  we  gather  from  the  Visigothic  and  Anglo-Saxon  codes,  the 
Archdeacon  was  a  judge  having  jurisdiction  within  a  tithing,  for  every 
hundred  consisted  of  ten  districts,  called  tithings,  and  in  eveiy  tithing 
was  a  constable  or  civil  dean.  This  no  doubt  was  evolved  from  the 
original  inception  of  the  office  of  deacon,  which  on  the  rise  of  monachism 

•  See  Statistics  of  Mvnicipal  Institutions  in  the  Statistical  Society's  Journal, 
vol.  98. 


43 

seems  to  have  been  applied  to  a  monk  placed  in  charge  of  ten  others^ 

for   whose   discipline  or  execution   of   appointed    tasks  he  was  held 

responsible.*    Before  the  foundation  of  the  See  of  Carlisle  in  1183,  the 

Archdeaconry  of  Bichmond  extended  even  so  far  west  as  to  embrace  the 

Bnral  Deaneries  of  Alerdale  and  Cumberland,  Fumess,  Coupland,  Kendal, 

LoDsdale,  and  Amunderness  (which  at  the  tiniie  of  the  Conqueror'a 

survey  included    the  Deiran  portions  of    modem  Westmorland   and 

Canaberland,  Lancashire  north  of  the  Ribble,  and  the  wapentake  of 

Ewecross,  then  all  in  Yorkshire),  besides  Kichmond,  Catterick,  and 

Boroughbridge  (the  last-named  being  now  included  in  the  lately-formed 

Archdeaconry  of  Ripon).    To  the  same  dignity  were  appropriated  the 

churches    of    Easingwold,   Clapham,   Bolton -on -Sands,   Arlekden    in 

Cumberland,  and  Thornton  Steward.     The  whole  of  these,  together 

with    other    revenues    of    the  Archdeaconry,   were    included    in    the 

Archdeaconry  of  Bichmond  and  See  of  York  down  to  1537,  when 

Henry  VIII.  founded  the  See  of  Chester,  to  which  they  were  transferred. 

By  the  restoration  of  the  See  of  Bipon  in  1886,  the  Archdeaconry  of 

Bichmond,  now  embracing  six  Deaneries — a  considerable  reduction  in 

point  of  acreage  though  not  in  population — has  since  been  included  in 

the  Diocese  of  Bipon. 

As  specific  of  the  various  properties  held   of   the   Earldom   and 

Honour  of  Bichmond  it  may  be  mentioned  that  these  included  the 

Castle  and  Lordship  of  Bichmond,  with  the  manors  of  Gilling,  Aldeburgh, 

Bowes,  Forcett,  Danby,  Multon,  Catterick,  Arkengarthdale,  and  New 

Forest ;  two  cow-runs  called  Esthorpe  and  Westhorpe,  and  the  bailiwicka 

of  Gilling  East  and  Gilling  West,  Hang  East,  Hang  West,  and  Halikeld  ; 

the  advowson  of  the  Church  of  Danby-on-Wiske  and  the  advowson  of 

the  Hospital  of  St.  Nicholas,  near  Bichmond,  together  with  58^  Knights*^ 

Fees  comprehending  various  bailiwicks.     According  to  a  return  made 

10th  Edward  I.  (1281)  the  several  possessions  of  the  Earldom  were 

valued  as  follows  : 

The  Borough  of  Richmond,  with  all  appurtenances 

Gilling  do. 

Forsett  do. 

Molton  do. 

Bowes  and  Bolron  do. 

Arkilgarth  with  the  Forest  do. 

Aldeburgh  do. 

Lead  Mines  with  the  produce  of  the  Garden  and  perquisitep 

of  the  Great  Court 

Baynbrigge,  with  the  Vaccary  in  the  Forest  

Caterick 

Ward  of  the  Castle  of  Bichmond      

Total  yearly  value        

•  Vide  St.  Augustine,  Dtf  Mor,  Ecel.  Cath.,  I.,  31. 
t  See  General  Harrison's  History  of  GiUing  Wett, 


44 

4 

0 

43 

12 

6 

36 

6 

8 

52 

17 

1 

86 

16 

11 

55 

13 

4 

47 

6 

3 

20 

11 

7 

213 

17 

4 

46 

8 

4 

20 

19 

lOi 

£668 

13 

iOit 

44 

The  earliest  owner  of  Richmondshire  of  whom  we  have  any  record 
was  Leofric,  first  Earl  of  Mercia,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  King 
Ethelbald.  His  descendant,  Leofric,  fifth  Barl  of  Mercia,  had  for  his 
wife  the  celebrated  Lady  Godiva,  daughter  of  Thorald,  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
both  of  whom,  we  may  not  unreasonably  assume,  had  by  occasional 
visits  a  personal  knowledge  of  their  Yorkshire  possessions.  They  lived 
however  in  Warwickshire,  where  the  Earl  died  in  1057  and  was  buried 
in  the  Priory  at  Coventry,  of  which  he  was  the  founder.  The  family 
was  long  resident  in  Warwickshire,  and  the  ancient  castle  of  Warwick, 
occupying  a  similar  position  to  that  of  Richmond,  on  the  north  bank  of 
the  river,  was  their  favourite  seat,  as  it  became  subsequently  of  the 
great  Earls  of  Warwick,  whose  connection  with  Richmondshire  I  have 
elsewhere  pointed  out.  The  castle  at  Warwick  is  traditionally  held  to 
have  been  built  by  Ethelfreda,  daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great,  and  wife 
of  Ethelred,  third  Earl  of  Mercia.  She  or  her  husband  is  believed  to 
have  founded  the  monastery  wrongly  supposed  to  have  been  at  Gilling, 
near  Richmond,  which  was  afterwards  destroyed  by  the  Danes.  Able 
and  generous  themselves,  their  descendants,  the  powerful  Earls  of 
Mercia,  were  among  the  foremost  benefactors  of  their  time,  and 
promoted  many  noble  and  charitable  works.  They  founded,  as  I  have 
just  stated,  the  Priory  at  Coventry,  from  which  establishment  that  city, 
then  called  Conventre,  is  said  to  have  taken  its  name. 

There  are  some  rather  curious  and  noteworthy  points  of  resemblance 
between  this  old  Warwickshire  city  and  our  Yorkshire  Richmond, 
oonjointly  the  property  of  these  Earls  of  Mercia.  The  remarkable  old 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Richmond  may  be  said  to  be  represented 
by  the  equally  ancient  Church  of  the  Trinity  at  Coventry.  In  the  latter 
is  a  window  containing  a  painting  of  the  above-mentioned  Earl  Leof  ric 
and  his  wife  the  Lady  Godiva,  beneath  which  is  the  legend  : 

I,  Luriche,  for  love  of  thee 
Doe  make  Coventre  tol-free, 

in  allusion  to  Lady  Godiva's  traditional  nude  ride  through  the  city  in 
order  to  obtain  from  her  lord  certain  remissions  and  favours  on  behalf 
of  the  oppressed  citizens,  a  story  which  most  historians  agree  is  a  base 
fabrication  that  arose  out  of  a  garbled  tradition  in  the  pageant-loviug 
days  of  the  "  Merry  Monarch."  The  old  King^s  Head  at  Coventry, 
adjoining  which  is  the  eifigy  of  **  Peeping  Tom "  (another  little 
invention  to  spice  the  festival  of  Lady  Godiva),  has  its  counterpart  in 
the  old  King's  Head^  the  principal  inn,  at  Richmond.  Then  there  is 
the  lofty  and  handsome  old  tower  of  the  Grey  Friars,  as  at  Richmond, 
one  of  the  most  conspicuous  ornaments  of  the  town,  which  at  Coventry 
occupied  a  proud  and  all-seeing  position  till  the  modern  church  was 


45 

built.  Then  again  Goventrj,  like  RichmoDd,  was  surrounded  with  a 
strong  wall,  both  of  like  age  and  design — early  fourteenth  century,  and 
at  each  place  there  are  only  some  odd  portions  of  the  wall  now  standing,, 
with  two  of  the  bars  or  postern-gates. 

These  singular  resemblances  must  of  course  be  regarded  as  purely 
accidental,  as  the  Earls  of  Mercia,  lords  of  Warwick  and  Richmondshire,. 
flourished  long  before  these  erections  came  into  existence.  Indeed  Lady 
Godiva  appears  as  one  of  the  greatest  landowners  in  Domesday, 

How  or  when  the  name  of  Richmond  was  first  introduced  has 
afforded  much  scope  for  speculation.  It  is  perfectly  certain  that  the 
division  which  after  the  Norman  Conquest  became  the  Liberty  or 
Shire  of  Richmond  existed  as  a  political  dominion  severed  from  and 
independent  of  Celtic  authority  long  before  the  stubborn  troops  of  the 
Conqueror  set  foot  upon  the  soil.  We  have  seen  that  the  Saxon  Earl 
Edwin  belonged  this  "  little  kingdom  "  or  shire  of  Richmond,  cut  oflT 
from  the  encompassing  territory,  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  word  sciran^  to 
shear  or  separate,  implies.  This,  therefore,  I  suspect  was  the  reich  or 
kingdom  of  its  pre-Norman  possessors  {vid$  Goth,  rekh,  A.S.  ricey 
Scand.  reich\  just  as  France  was  the  Frank-reich,  or  kingdom  of  the 
Franks,  or  Austria,  called  Oester-reich,  the  eastern  kingdom,  Surrey, 
anciently  Siid-rice,  the  southern  kingdom,  &c.  So  Richmond  was  the 
rice-munt  ah  reich-mont  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  or  Danish  rule  or 
government — a  name  which,  singularly,  has  preserved  its  original 
lingual  sound  in  the  place  called  Rikemundike,  near  Barforth  or  **'  Old 
Richmond,"  on  Tees.*  Not  as  Whitaker  opines  from  the  exceeding 
richness  or  fertility  of  the  dominion,  for  at  that  period  the  great  bulk 
of  the  land  must  have  been  wild  moor  and  waste  ;  nor  yet  as  Gale  and 
Clarkson  suppose  from  a  castle  of  the  name  of  Richmont  in  Britany, 
of  the  existence  of  which  history  and  tradition  are  silent.  Nor  yet 
again  can  we  possibly  identify  it  with  Rougemont,  the  red-hill,  as  at 
Exeter,  with  its  castle  stored  like  that  at  Middleham  with  memories  of 
the  chivalrous  Richard  TIL,  whom  Shakespeare  makes  exclaim  : 

Richmond  !     When  last  I  was  at  Exeter, 

The  Mayor  in  coartesy  show'd  me  the  castle, 

And  call'd  it  Rougemont  :  at  which  name  I  started, 

Because  a  bard  of  Ireland  told  me  once 

I  should  not  live  long  after  I  saw  Richmond. 

Premonitory  of  the  ill-starred  monarch's  untimely  fate  on  the  blood- 
stained field  of  Bosworth. 

*  The  Surrey  Richmond,  originally  a  hamlet  of  Kingston,  took  its  name  from 
Henry  VII.'s  former  title  of  Earl  of  Richmond,  in  Yorkshire,  which  he  inherited 
from  Edmund  Tudor,  to  whom  it  had  been  given  by  his  half-brother  Henry  VI. 


46 

For  several  centuries  after  the  Conquest  the  Honour  of  Richmond 
-was  held  by  the  Dukes  of  Britany,  who  bore  also  the  title  of  Earls  of 
Richmond.  Following  the  first  three  lords  of  the  Honour  already 
mentioned  came  Alan  III.,  who  succeeded  to  the  title  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  Stephen,  in  1142.  He  like  his  predecessors  generally  styled 
himself  Earl  of  Britany  and  England  (i.e.  Gomes  BritannuB  et  AngUoi)^ 
and  it  was  left  to  his  son  Conan  to  adopt  the  specific  title  of  Earl  of 
Richmond,  by  which  title  the  subsequent  lords  were  known.  He  was 
created  Earl  of  Cornwall  by  King  Stephen,  but  forfeited  it  by  his 
reversal  at  the  battle  of  Lincoln.  By  his  wife.  Bertha,  who  was  co-heir 
of  her  father,  Conan  III.,  Duke  of  Britany,  he  had  issue  two  sons, 
Conan,  the  eldest,  his  successor,  and  Brian,  founder  of  the  noble  house  of 
Fitz  Alan,  lords  of  Bedale.  Conan  lY.,  in  spite  of  his  time-serving 
humility  to  the  English  King  Henry  II.,  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  and 
most  powerful  men  of  his  time.  He  added  to  the  strength  and  grandeur 
•of  the  castle  at  Richmond  by  erecting  the  great  tower  or  keep,  which 
was  finished  about  the  year  1160.  He  was  a  great  benefactor  to  the 
monks  of  Jervaux,  whose  establishment  he  caused  to  be  transferred  from 
Fors  to  the  more  favourable  site  at  East  Witton.  He  gave  the  monks 
•extensive  pasture  lands  in  Wensleydale,  likewise  pasturage  throughout 
his  New  Forest,  near  Richmond,  for  all  their  cattle,  and  he  allowed 
them  to  keep  mastiff  dogs  for  chasing  wolves  and  wild  beasts  out  of 
these  domains,  a  very  great  privilege  in  those  days,  when  every  hound 
or  mastiff  was  obliged  to  have  three  claws  cut  off  each  forefoot  to 
prevent  it  from  hunting  the  King^s  deer.  He  also  gave  the  tithes  of 
his  mills  at  Richmond  to  the  Priory  of  St.  Martinis  near  Richmond. 

Earl  Conan  died  in  1170  and  was  buried  in  the  Cistercian  Priory  at 
Beyard  in  Britany,  founded  by  Earl  Stephen,  his  grandfather,  and 
where  he  and  his  son  Alan  (father  of  Conan)  were  also  interred  ;  the 
former  in  the  ides  of  April  1187  (not  1144  as  Clarkson  states),  and  the 
latter  in  1146.  Earl  Conan  left  by  his  wife  Margaret,  sister  to  William 
the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  an  only  daughter,  Constance,  who  became 
the  wife  of  Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  son  of  Henry  II.,  King  of  England, 
who  thus  acquired,  in  the  right  of  his  wife,  the  Dukedom  of  Britany 
and  the  Earldom  of  Richmond.  Frequently  after  this  period  it  happened 
that  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  became  a  fief  of  the  Kings  of  France, 
owing  to  the  circumstance  that  the  Dukes  of  Britany  were  subjects  of 
the  sovereigns  of  that  country,  and  by  virtue  of  their  titles  as  Earls  of 
Richmond  were  also  subjects  of  the  Kings  of  England.  Thus  when  the 
two  nations  were  at  war  with  each  other  the  Earldom  of  Richmond 
passed  for  the  time  being  to  the  conquering  party,  though  what  would 
be  the  precise  effect  of  these  transfers,  beyond  the  loss  of  honour  and 
an  appropriation  of  Crown  dues,  on  the  internal  management  of  the 


47 

province  of  Richmond,  it  would  be  difficult  to  determiue.  Concerning 
no  donbt  chiefly  the  leadei-s  of  the  two  governments,  little,  we 
imagine,  wonld  the  peasantry  of  that  age  trouble  themselves  on  the 
score  of  political  largess ;  their  lives  would  be  the  same,  their  daily 
avocations  unaltered,  and  little  would  it  matter  to  them  whether  the 
fruits  of  their  toil  were  dropped  into  the  cofFera  of  France  or  of 
England.  This  strife  continued  till  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
although  it  was  not  till  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  that  the  Duchy  of 
Britany  finally  passed  to  the  French  Crown,  and  in  1582  was  formally 
united  to  France. 

It  is  needless  to  describe  the  many  ware  and  various  civil  and  military 
events  appertaining  to  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  subsequently,  these 
being  largely  a  recapitulation  of  English  history,  and  have  been  already 
sufficiently  dwelt  upon  by  previous  historians  of  the  province.  Nothing 
paiticular  is  recorded  of  Richmond  in  the  era  following  that  which  I 
have  described,  save  the  visit  of  King  John  to  the  town  and  castle  for 
two  days  in  February  1206,  and  again  in  1209  and  1212.  Edward  II. 
ordered  the  town  to  be  enclosed  with  a  stone  wall  and  fortified,  as  a 
protection  against  the  irruption  of  the  Scots.  In  the  next  reign  the 
King,  Edward  III.,  advanced  his  son  John  of  Gaunt  to  the  dignity  of 
Earl  of  Richmond,  and  gave  him  all  the  castles,  manors,  lands,  <&c., 
belonging  to  the  Honour  of  Richmond,  making  it  thereby  an  annexe  of 
the  Dachy  of  Lancaster.  John  of  Gaunt  died  in  1399,  and  shortly 
after  the  castle  and  Honour  of  Richmond  reverted  to  the  Crown.  It 
was  then  granted  by  Henry  IV.  to  Ralph  Neville,  first  Earl  of 
Westmorland,  for  the  term  of  his  natural  life,  and  the  same  monarch 
did  also  grant  to  his  third  son,  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  in  tail  male,  the 
said  Honour,  Castle,  &c.,  together  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Richmond, 
but  subject  to  the  life  intei*est  of  the  said  Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmorland. 
The  latter  died  4th  Henry  VI.  (1425),  when  the  Duke  succeeded, 
and  on  his  death  without  issue,  in  1485,  the  Honour  of  Richmond,  with 
all  its  members  and  appurtenances,  was  inherited  by  his  nephew  and 
next  heir,  the  young  King  Henry  VI. 

The  remainder  of  the  story  may  be  briefly  told.  Henry  VII.,  who 
had  usurped  the  title  of  Earl  of  Richmond,  gave  the  Honour  and 
profits  of  the  estate  to  his  mother  for  her  life.  She  was  the  celebrated 
Mai^aret  Beaufort,  the  friend  of  Caxton  and  patron  of  the  new  art  of 
printing.*  From  her  proprietorahip  the  county  of  Richmond  then 
continued  in  royal  hands  till  the  year  1618,  when  Ludovic  Stuart,  Duke 

*  Among  the  earliest  specimens  of  printing  extant  is  *'  Waltere  Hylton's  Scala 
PerfectionU,  Englished  and  printed  in  William  Caxton's  house  by  Wynken  de 
Worde,  anno  Salutis  1484,  by  desire  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond  and 
Derby." 


48 

of  Lennox,  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  was  created  Baron  Settrington 
and  Earl  of  Richmond  (being  the  last  of  a  long  line  of  illustrious  men 
who  bore  that  title),  and  in  1623  Earl  of  Newcastle  and  Duke  of 
Richmond.  He  died  the  following  year,  when  all  his  honours  expired 
except  the  Scottish  Dukedom,  which  passed  to  his  brother,  Esm^  Stuart. 
James  Stuart,  second  Baron  Clifton  and  Earl  of  March,  and  fourth 
Duke  of  Lennox,  son  of  Esm6  Stuart,  third  Duke  and  Lord  d'Aubigny 
(France)  and  nephew  of  Ludovic  Stuart,  Duke  of  Richmond,  of  the 
creation  of  1618,  succeeded  his  father  in  1624  in  the  Barony  of  Clifton, 
Bromswold,  the  Earldom  of  March,  and  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox,  and 
was  created  Duke  of  Richmond  in  1641.  In  1672  the  Dukedom  of 
Richmond  again  became  extinct. 

Charles  Lennox,  a  natural  son  of  Charles  II.  by  Louise  de  Queronaille, 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth  in  England,  and  Duchess  d^Aubigny  in  France, 
was  born  in  1672,  and  in  1675  was  created  Duke  of  Richmond  and  at 
the  same  time  Earl  of  March  and  Baron  Settrington  of  Settrington  in 
the  county  of  York,  all  in  the  peerage  of  England  ;  also  in  the  peerage 
of  Scotland  Duke  of  Lennox,  Earl  of  Darnley  and  Baron  Methuen. 
The  Lennoxes  also  hold  the  French  Dukedom  of  Aubigny,  registered  in 
the  Parliament  of  Paris  in  1777,  inherited  by  Charles,  second  Duke  of 
Richmond,  from  his  grandmother.  Charles  Gordon  Lennox  succeeded 
as  fifth  Duke  in  1819.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo  and  was 
aide-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  at  the  latter  end  of  the  war. 
The  name  of  Gordon,  it  may  be  added,  was  assumed  in  addition  to  and 
before  Lennox  by  his  Grace  in  1836.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Charles  Henry  Gordon-Lennox  as  sixth  Duke  of  Richmond,  &c.,  in 
1860,  who  was  further  created  Duke  of  Gordon  and  Earl  of  Kinrara  in 
the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1876.  He  is  the  present  owner 
of  the  castle  of  Richmond  and  of  the  ground  upon  which  it  stands, 
while  the  Corporation  of  Richmond  holds  the  manorial  rights  of  the 
borough  besides  other  ancient  privileges.  Thus  while  the  burgesses  of 
Richmond  by  virtue  of  their  own  industry  and  legitimate  grants  are  in 
complete  possession  of  these  valuable  titles,  the  dominion  of  the  present 
lords  is  restricted  to  within  the  castle  walls,  a  striking  example  of  the 
futility  of  the  argument  that  the  history  of  feudal  landlordism  has  been 
one  of  oppressive  growth  and  encroachment  upon  the  rights  of  the 
people.     At  Richmond  we  see  it  has  been  just  the  reverse. 

Having  now  surveyed  the  origin,  extent  and  history  of  the  county  of 
Richmond,  let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the  town,  with  its  ancient  streets 
and  buildings  and  various  other  features  of  interest. 


49 


CHAPTER    II. 


The  Town  of  Richmond. 

Bichmond  in  the  sixteenth  century— Route  for  seeing  the  town — ^View  from  the 
Castle  Walk— The  Castle- Aspects  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII. — Legend  of  the 
great  Keep— Present  uses  of  the  Castle— The  Parish  Church — ^The  Hinderlages 
of  Dotnesdajf — The  celebrated  baptism  in  the  Swale  by  Paulinus — The  registers 
of  the  church  —  A  martyr  burnt  in  Newbiggin  —  Local  plague — Marriage 
customs  during  the  Protectorate — Holy  Trinity  Church— Singular  trans- 
formation— ^Ancient  chapels — Hospital  of  St.  Nicholas — Monastery  of  the 
Grey  Friars— The  Grammar  School — Local  trades — Market-tolls  in  the  time 
of  Edward  II. — ^Trade-tokens — ^Appearance  of  the  Market  Place  a  century  ago 
—The  pillory  and  whipping-post. 

HAVE  spoken  of  the  romantic  beanty  of  the  situation  of 
Richmond,  and  there  must  be  few  if  any  towns  in  England 
of  the  same  size  that  can  boast  of  so  many  and  various 
buildings  of  historic  interest.  In  addition  to  the  castle 
and  its  belongings  there  are  two  very  ancient  churches,  several 
monasteries,  chapels,  chantries,  crosses,  guilds,  colleges,  schools,  and 
hospitals,  besides  other  secular  and  religious  institutions,  now  or  in  past 
times  existing,  lying  within  or  about  the  town.  These  I  shall  describe 
in  some  detail  with  such  facts  and  incidents  as  belong  to  their 
foundations  and  career.  The  town  anciently  appears  to  have  been 
enclosed  with  a  strong  wall  and  entered  by  three  bars,  viz^,  in  French- 
gate,  Finkle  Street,  and  Bargate  or  Briggate.  The  two  former  were 
removed  more  than  a  century  ago  in  order  to  widen  the  streets  for  the 
passage  of  waggons,  &c.,  these  avenues  of  public  trafSc  having  been 
constructed  for  horse  and  foot  passengers  only,  long  before  the  present 
type  of  wheeled  vehicles  came  into  use.  There  was  in  addition  a  coeval 
postern-gate  in  the  narrow  lane  called  Friar's  Wynd,  which  gave 
convenient  access  in  passing  between  the  Market  Place  and  the  church 
of  the  Grey  Friars.  A  portion  of  the  town  wall  is  still  in  evidence  here, 
yet  there  are  writers  who  have  doubted  the  existence  of  this  wall,  and 
who  have  affirmed  that  no  protective  enclosure  besides  the  three  gates 
mentioned  was  ever  erected.  But,  I  ask,  of  what  value  would  the  gates 
have  been  without  the  connecting  wall  ?  The  grant  of  murage  obtained 
in  the  6th  year  of  Edward  II.  (1312)  affords  of  course  no  evidence  of 

D 


50 

the  wall  having  been  then  built,  but  that  it  was  constructed  appears 
certain,  for  among  Dodsworth's  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  is  an 
inquisition  of  the  time  of  Edward  III.  wherein  distinct  mention  is  made 
of  the  ruinous  condition  of  this  wall.  .  Moreover  that  painstaking  and 
usually  exact  antiquary,  John  Leland,  who  visited  Richmond  about  the 
year  1538,  tells  us  that  the  town  was  walled,  and  from  his  remarks  we 
infer  that  the  wall  encompassed  little  more  than  the  area  of  the  Market 
Place,  which  agrees  with  the  position  of  the  several  gates  in  it.  The 
old  antiquary's  description  of  the  town  about  the  time  of  the  fall  of  the 
monasteries  is  so  interesting  that  I  give  it  in  full  : 

"  Richemonte  towne  is  wauUed  and  the  Castel  on  the  river  side  of  Swale  is  as 
the  knot  of  the  cumpace  of  the  waul  ;  in  the  waul  be  three  gates,  French  Gate  on 
the  northe  parte  of  the  towne,  and  is  the  most  occupied  gate  of  the  towne ;  Finkel 
Streate  Gate  ;  Bar  Gate ;  al  three  be  downe.  Vestigia  yet  renuiyne.  In  the 
Market  Place  is  a  large  Chapel  of  the  Trinites.  The  cumpace  of  the  ruinus  waallis 
is  not  half  a  mile  abowt ;  so  that  the  towne  waul  cumpasith  little  but  the  Market 
Place,  the  howses  abowt  hit,  and  gardens  behind  them.  There  is  a  suburbe 
without  French  Gate,  Finkel  Streate  suburbe  strayt  west  from  the  Market  Place, 
and  Bar  Gate  suburbe.  But  French  Gate  suburbe  is  almost  as  bigge  as  bothe  the 
other  suburbes.  In  French  Gate  suburbe  is  the  Paroche  Chirche  of  al  the  hole 
towne.  A  little  beyonde  the  end  of  French  Gate  Streate  is  or  was  a  late  Chapel 
of  a  woman  anchorette.  Bar  Gate  suburbe  commith  downe  to  the  bridge  end  of 
Swale,  the  which  bridge  is  sumtime  chaynid.  At  this  side  the  bridge  is  no 
buildinge.  In  this  suburbe  is  a  Chapel  of  St  James.  At  the  bakke  of  the  French 
Gate  is  the  Grey  Freres,  a  little  without  the  wauUis.  Their  howse,  medow, 
orchard,  and  a  little  wood,  is  waullid  yn.  Men  go  from  the  Market  house  to  hit 
by  a  Postern  gate.  There  is  a  conducte  of  water  at  the  Grey  Freres,  els  there  is 
none  in  Richemont.  Not  far  from  the  Freres  waul  is  a  Chapel  of  St.  Anthony. 
Al  the  towne  and  suburbes  be  on  the  farther  side  of  Swale.  The  Castel  is  nere 
hand  as  much  yn  cumpace  as  the  circuite  of  the  towne  wall.  But  now  it  is  in 
mere  ruine.  The  Celle  of  St.  Martin  is  on  the  hither  side  of  Swale,  little  more 
than  1000  fotte  from  the  French  Gate  suburbe.  There  is  a  Chapel  yn  Richemont 
with  straung  figures  in  the  waulles  of  it.  The  people  there  dreme  that  it  was  ons 
a  Temple  of  Idols." 

The  reference  to  strange  figures  in  the  concluding  portion  of  the 
description  led  Clarkson  to  suppose  that  these  must  have  been  the  basfio- 
relievos  at  Trinity  Chapel,  which  caused  Leland  to  remark  that  the  people 
thought  them  to  have  belonged  once  to  a  temple  of  idols.  It  is  however 
hardly  credible  that  so  observant  an  antiquary  as  Leland  would  have 
made,  after  his  protracted  topographical  survey  of  England,  particular 
allusion  to  these  figures  if  they  had  been  nothing  more  than  the  relief- 
carving  so  frequently  to  be  met  with  on  the  doors,  &c.,  of  mediaeval 
churches.  As  I  have  elsewhere  explained,  there  is  every  probability 
that  the  site  of  Trinity  Chapel  was  occupied  by  an  earlier  Christian 
temple  afterwards  destroyed  by  the  Danes,  and  there  is  good  reason  for 
supposing  the  "  strange  figures  "  alluded  to  by  Leland  were  relics  from 
this  heathen  temple  which  are  now  lost. 


51 

Before  I  enter  upon  a  particular  description  of  the  historic  buildings 
at  Bichmond,  I  may  for  the  benefit  of  strangers  point  out  the  readiest 
way  in  which  a  survey  of  the  town  may  be  made.  The  route  described 
may  be  covered  in  a  couple  of  hours,  more  or  less,  with  such  additions 
for  closer  observation  as  the  time  at  the  disposal  of  the  visitor  will 
allow.  Leaving  the  railway  station  at  Richmond  and  crossing  the  bridge 
jou  pass  the  Parish  Church  on  the  right,  and  the  Grammar  School 
on  the  left.  Keeping  forward  the  street  called  Frenchgate,  hereafter 
mentioned  in  early  charters,  is  passed,  with  the  Mechanics'  Institute 
and  Natural  History  Museum.  Now  you  ascend  into  the  Market  Place, 
where  is  the  Town  Hall,  Market  House,  <&c.,  surrounded  with  many 


The  Castle  Walk,  Richmond. 

good  shops,  inns,  and  dwelling-houses.  Opposite  the  Old  Bank  stood 
the  May-pole  of  merry  memory.  In  the  centre  of  the  Market  Place  is 
the  very  ancient  Trinity  Chapel,  with  houses  and  shops  built  into  its 
walls — a  most  singular  arrangement  of  uniting  a  religious  edifice  with 
offices  of  trade.  Opposite  is  the  King^s  Head  inn,  and  just  above  is  the 
alley  called  Friar's  Wynd,  which  you  enter  and  pass  through  the  14th 
century  postern-bar.  There  are  some  remains  of  the  old  town  wall  here 
(above-mentioned),  being  about  six  feet  thick  and  built  of  rough  undressed 
material,  but  the  arch  and  jambs  of  the  gate  are  of  large  hewn  stones. 
On  the  right  stood  an  old  Meeting  House  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
which  in  recent  years  was  converted  into  a  warehouse.    It  was  burnt 


52 

down  three  years  ago  and  the  present  boilding  erected  on  the  site. 
Now  cross  the  road  and  enter  (by  permission)  the  beaatifnily  laid-out 
grounds  of  the  School  House,  in  which  stand  the  ruins  of  the  church  of 
the  Grey  Friars.  Next  turn  on  Rosemary  Lane,  past  Finkle  Street 
(Dan.  tnncl,  an  angle  or  corner,  a  short  winding  street)  into  Newbiggin. 
Here  John  Wesley  preached  to  a  great  multitude  from  the  steps  of  the 
house  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Joseph  Baine,  and  here  the  Protestant 
martyr  Snell  suffered  death  by  burning  on  account  of  his  religion  (see 
hereafter).  Opposite  is  the  Freemasons*  Hall  and  the  beautiful  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  at  the  top  is  the  entrance  to  the  attractive  Temple 
Grounds,  where  is  the  Cumberland  Temple  or  Culloden  Tower,  built  to 
commemorate  the  defeat  of  the  Scots  under  the  **  Young  Pretender  "  in 
1745.  It  stands  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  fortified  mansion  called 
Hudswell  Peel.  The  grounds  with  their  beautiful  walks  and  curious 
caves,  &c.,  are  the  property  of  Major  John  Smurthwaite,  and  are 
accessible  only  by  permission.  Now  go  down  Bargate,  at  the  top  of 
which  is  the  Working  Men*s  Hall,  built  by  the  Earl  of  Zetland  in  1875. 
Near  the  bottom  of  this  very  steep  thoroughfare  you  may  turn  up 
Cornforth  Hill  and  pass  under  the  ancient  gate  or  bar,  erected  in  the 
time  of  Edward  II.  Built  on  the  slope  it  looks  threateningly  out  of 
the  perpendicular,  but  it  is  well  buttressed  with  mortared  stone  on  the 
west  or  low  side.  Now  you  are  on  the  Castle  Walk  and  have  a  level  j 
view  of  the  country  riverwards,  which  George  IV.  when  he  was  Prince 
of  Wales  stoutly  declared  was  the  noblest  prospect  he  ever  beheld.  The 
Culloden  Temple  stands  out  picturesquely  away  on  the  right,  and 
opposite  are  the  Billy  Bank  Woods  running  westwards  towards  the 
Round  Howe.  Eastward  down  the  river  is  Clink  Bank  under  which  in 
a  paddock  was  fixed  the  old  Ducking  Stool  **  for  curing  scolds."  Turn 
up  Millgate,  behind  which  is  the  Corporation  School,  erected  in  1851  by 
the  then  Mayor,  Leonard  Cooke,  Esq.,  but  originally  founded  by  the 
Corporation  in  1812.  Now  passing  the  Post  OflBce  yon  are  back  again 
in  the  Market  Place,  having  completed  the  survey  of  the  interesting  old 
town. 

To  advert  now  to  details  of  these  historic  buildings,  the  first  object 
that  demands  attention  is  the  Castle.  It  is  mentioned  in  the 
Domesday  survey  of  a.d.  1086,  and  was  doubtless  in  the  preceding  era 
a  non-military  residence  never  intended  for  defence,  and  probably 
maintained  as  a  hunting-seat  of  the  Earls  of  Mercia,  who  would  obtain 
sport  to  their  hearts'  content  in  the  wild  and  extensive  forests  of 
Swaledale.  On  the  subjection  of  the  country  by  the  Normans,  Earl 
Alan  Rnfus,  already  mentioned,  began  the  erection  of  this  huge  castle 
of  stone,  to  which  the  great  keep  was  added  about  a  century  later. 
The  Saxons  had  made  Gilling,  three  miles  to  the  north  of  Richmond, 


53 

their  stronghold  and  capital,  but  there  were  no  natural  advantages  of 
situation  there  such  as  appealed  to  the  warlike  Normans,  and  so  the 
rock-girt  height  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Swale  was  chosen  by  the  new 
conquerors,  and  every  vestige  of  previous  occupation  was  levelled  and 
removed.  Norman  and  Breton  masons  were  chiefly  employed  in  the 
work  of  constructing  the  castle,  which  was  completed  about  the  year  1 100. 
In  external  outline  the  walls  of  the  castle  are  an  irregular  triangle 
with  a  projection  at  the  northern  angle  formed  by  the  Keep  and 
barbican,  the  whole  space  covered  being  about  five  acres  (see  annexed 


ei  ttf_ 


0A8TLC 


A,  K«tp. 

B.  Bat*ttmm, 

e  Stdtarndt  HmU. 
O.Grral  CMapd. 


Plan  op  Richmond  Castle. 


plan).  The  southern  face,  which  rises  above  the  cliffs  of  the  Swale, 
and  was  in  consequence  the  main  protective  work  of  the  castle,  extends 
about  160  yards,  while  the  eastern  and  western  fronts,  naturally  less 
strong,  are  about  130  yards  in  length.  A  broad  and  deep  moat 
extended  along  the  northern  and  eastern  sides,  but  was  long  ago  filled 
up.  From  its  position  on  an  acclivity  it  can  never  have  held  water.  In 
the  early  part  of  last  century  while  digging  in  this  moat  opposite  the 
barbican  the  old  draw-bridge  was  found.  It  was  afterwards  re-buried 
and  a  house  built  on  the  site.    At  the  weakest  point  of  the  castle  which 


54 

lay  towards  the  town  was  built  the  great  tower  or  Keep.  It  resembles 
other  Norman  keeps,  says  Mr.  G.  T.  Clarke,  F.S.A.,  the  well-known 
military  architect,  in  its  rectangular  plan,  its  pilaster  buttresses,  its^ 
well,  its  angle  turrets,  and  its  entrance  on  the  first-floor  level.  It  is- 
peculiar  in  its  enormous  archway  in  the  basement,  in  the  absence  of  any 
original  spiral  staircase  or  fireplace,  or  visible  garderobe.  '^The  main 
ward  of  the  castle,''  observes  Mr.  Clarke,  **  seems  always  to  have  been, 
clear  and  open  in  itfl  centre.  The  buildings  were  placed  against  the 
curtain,  probably  along  all  three  fronts,  and  certainly  along  those  to  the 
east  and  south-east.  The  curtain  abuts  upon  the  Keep  and  its  ramparts^ 
are  on  the  level  of  the  first  floor.  Proceeding  westward  from  the  Keep, 
the  curtain,  though  mutilated,  is  tolerably  perfect  for  about  25  yards» 
Then,  along  the  west  front  follows  a  breach  of  40  yards,  and  thence  the 
wall  is  tolerably  perfect  to  the  south-west  angle,  and  has  a  thickness  of 
above  ten  feet  in  the  part  nearest  to  the  Keep.  Though  much  altered 
and  repaired  there  are  traces  of  flat  pilasters  outside,  and  inside  are  two- 
rather  peculiar  features,  one  a  large  opening,  the  arch  of  which  is  nearly 
a  half-circle,  and  which  may  possibly  have  been  connected  with  the- 
principal  or  garrison  chapel  of  the  Castle,  which  there  is  reason  ta 
believe  stood  near  this  point. 

Whether  Earl  Alan  began  the  Keep  is  uncertain.  Mr.  Milward  in^ 
an  excellent  account  of  it  in  the  ArchcMlogical  Journal^  volume  52^ 
supposes  its  date  to  be  about  1170,  and  it  is  usually  attributed  to  Earl 
Conan,  who  died  in  that  year.  This  may  very  possibly  be  the  correct 
view,  but  the  lower  part  of  the  Keep  appears  earlier,  possibly  the  work 
of  Earl  Alan  Fergaunt.*  The  Keep  is  small  [about  54  feet  by  46  feet,, 
and  108  feet  highf]  compared  with  the  importance  of  the  Honour  and 
fortress,  the  walls  are  very  thick,^  the  ornaments  few  and  simple,  and  so 
far  as  can  be  seen,  there  is  no  trace  of  fireplace,  sewer-vent,  or  portcullis. 
The  straight  staircases  are  somewhat  similar  to  those  seen  at  Chepstow, 
Ludlow,  Carlisle,  Bamburgh,  and  Prudhoe, — Keeps  of  various  dates^ 
though  all  Norman.  By  whom  the  Keep  was  raised  a  story  is  also- 
unknown.  The  work  is  of  the  Norman  period,  but  scarcely  by  the 
original  builder  of  the  Keep,  being  of  inferior  quality.  If  Earl  Alan 
built  the  Keep,  Earl  Conan  probably  raised  it,  but  if  Conan  was  the^ 

*  Dugdale  in  his  visitation  of  Richmond  in  1665  asserts  the  tower  to  be  of  the 
time  of  Henry  I.,  as  the  doors  and  windows  are  like  the  body  of  the  west  part  of 
St.  Paurs  Church  in  London,  which  are  of  that  date. 

f  Formerly  99  feet  as  Clarkson  gives  it,  but  some  years  after  he  wrote  about 
nine  feet  of  rubbish  was  removed  from  the  base  of  the  tower,  which  was  theA 
accurately  measured  108  feet  7  inches. 

X  The  stone  of  the  external  walls  of  the  Keep  evidently  came  from  Coalsgartb 
qtiarry  in  Whitcliffe  pasture,  as  there  is  no  other  stone  in  the  neighbourhood  like  it 


55 

builder,  the  addifcion  mast  be  dne  to  Geoffrey,  or  the  Earl  of  Chester, 
his  next  saccessors. 

The  Boath-west  angle  is  capped  by  a  rectangular  turret  of  moderate 
size,  and  of  Norman  origin,  with  later  additions.  It  stands  upon  the 
cliffy  which  here  commences*  From  hence,  along  about  three-quarters 
of  the  south  front,  the  curtain  appears  to  have  rested  upon  a  revetment 
wall,  filling  up  the  natural  irregularities  of  the  rock,  and  crowned 


Kbep  op  Richmond  Castle  early  this  Century. 

probably  by  a  low  parapet,  a  high  wall  here  being  scarcely  necessary. 
Part  of  this  wall  has  fallen  down  the  cliff.  This  seems  to  have  been 
apprehended,  for  other  parts  of  the  wall  have  buttresses  which  savour  of 
the  Decorated  period. 

The  principal  domestic  buildings,  hall,  kitchen,  and  chapel,  stood 
near  the  south-east  comer  of  the  ward,  and  were  built  against  either 


56 

wall.  They  extended  about  forty-five  yards  along  this  soathem  front, 
the  curtain  being  raised  to  support  them.  Of  these  buildings  the  most 
perfect  is  the  great  hall,  *'  ScoUands  Hall  *'  [so-called  from  Scolland, 
Lord  of  Bedale,  a  great  feudatory  of  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  whose 
entertaining  room  was  here].  This  is  an  oblong  of  about  two  squares, 
the  curtain  forming  its  south  side.  The  basement,  probably  a  store,  has 
a  door  near  the  middle  of  the  north  side,  and  is  furnished  with  a  line  of 
loops  along  the  south  side,  six  from  the  main  store  room,  and  two  from  a 
compartment  walled  off  at  its  end.  The  upper  floor,  being  the  ball, 
was  entered  by  a  large  round-headed  doorway,  with  flanking  Norman 
columns,  in  the  north  side,  near  the  west  end.  This  was  approached  by 
an  exterior  stair.  The  hall,  26  feet  by  79  feet,  was  lighted  by  two  ranges 
of  coupled  round-headed  windows,  five  in  the  outer  or  south  wall,  and 
four  in  the  north  wall,  of  which  the  easternmost  has  been  partially 
enlarged  and  replaced  by  a  round-headed  recess  and  window,  probably  of 
Decorated  date.  In  the  west  end  are  three  windows,  the  central  long 
and  narrow,  the  lateral  ones  shorter  and  lower  down,  the  whole  forming 
a  triplet.  The  piers  between  them  have  been  replaced  in  modem  times. 
In  the  north-west  corner  is  a  well  staircase  ascending  from  the  hall-floor 
level  to  the  roof.    There  is  no  fireplace. 

The  floor  was  of  timber,  and  the  roof  probably  flat.  Along  the  top 
of  the  south  wall  is  a  Norman  corbel  table,  composed  of  small  round- 
headed  arches  springing  from  either  heads  or  corbels  of  a  Roman  pattern. 
On  the  north  side  this  table  is  gone.  At  the  floor  level  of  the  hall,  but 
outside  the  south  wall  or  curtain,  about  30  feet  above  the  ground,  is  a 
range  of  square  holes,  probably  for  the  support  of  a  timber  balcony  or 
hritasche^  for  the  defence  of  this  important  quarter.  The  hall  is 
certainly  of  Norman  date,  but  its  triple  west-end  windows  have  decidedly 
an  Early  English  character.  There  are  traces  of  buildings  west  of  the 
hall,  and  the  curtain  there,  between  its  Norman  pilasters,  seems  to  have 
been  rebuilt." 

In  addition  to  the  offices  and  apartments  already  enumerated  were 
others,  including  the  building  known  from  time  immemorial  as  "  Robin 
Hood*s  Tower."  The  basement  room  of  this  tower  was  a  small  chapel 
or  oratory,  dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas.  This  chapel  was  a  cell  to 
St.  Martin's,  on  the  farther  bank  of  Swale,  and  was  given  to  the  Abbot 
and  Convent  of  St.  Mary's,  York,  by  Stephen,  Earl  of  Richmond,  soon 
after  its  foundation  in  the  eleventh  or  early  in  the  twelfth  century.  A 
more  spacious  chapel  was  afterwards  erected  on  the  west  side  of  the 
castle,  of  which  parts  of  the  jambs  of  a  large  west  window  remain.  By 
a  convention  made  in  the  year  1275  (?)  between  John,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
and  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Eggleston,  six  of  their  community  were 
to  have  residence  and  celebrate  divine  service  within  the  castle  of 


67 

Richmond  in  perpetuity.  In  time  of  war  they  were  however  to  perform 
their  servioes  at  Eggleston,  unless  by  special  appointment  of  the  lord 
of  the  honour  of  Richmond  or  his  bailiff.  This  charter  was  further 
ratified  by  John,  Earl  of  Richmond,  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. 

The  castle,  as  before  stated,  has  never  withstood  any  siege,  but  it 
was  probably  dismantled  in  the  time  of  King  Stephen.  In  1171  William, 
King  of  Scotland,  was  confined  a  prisoner  within  it  and  only  liberated 
by  the  payment  of  a  ransom  of  £100,000.  Also  David  Bruce,  King  of 
Scotland,  was  conveyed  here  after  the  battle  of  Neville^s  Cross  in  1846, 
and  taken  hence  to  Odiham  Castle  in  Hampshire,  where  he  lay  eleven  years 
and  then  only  obtained  his  freedom  by  payment  of  100,000  marks.  The 
ill-starred  monarch  Charles  I.,  was  also  brought  here  in  February,  1646, 
when  a  prisoner  on  his  way  to  Holmby  House. 

Many  interesting  particulars  relating  to  the  castle  and  its  various 
parts  are  furnished  in  a  schedule  prepared  at  the  instance  of  Lords  Scrope 
and  Conyers,  commissioners  appointed  to  view  the  same  in  the  time  of 
Henry  YII.  From  this  schedule  it  appears  ruin  had  gone  apace  by 
process  of  natural  decay  and  that  the  castle  walls  had  become  thickly 
overgrown  with  ivy,  **  whiche  must  be  cutt  downe  and  the  walle  newe  ;'* 
the  builders  of  that  day  properly  believing  that  vegetable  growth  of 
that  kind,  now  so  much  admired  on  old  ruins,  did  not  lend  stability  to 
the  masonry.  It  is  also  stated  that  the  ^'  mantill  wall  from  the  utter 
yate- house  to  the  est  part  of  the  inner  yate  is  in  decay  of  maisone  wark,'^ 
and  that  ^'  the  hall  is  in  decay  and  wanttes  a  greysse  and  a  porche  and 
corbelles  and  spouttes  of  stone,  and  must  be  new  refresshede.  And  the 
mff  and  floures  thereof,  with  all  the  doyers,  wyndoys,  and  other  necessaries, 
is  in  decay  and  will  take  by  estymacon  c.  oakes.  Also  the  thekinge  and 
coverynge  thereof  will  take  xvi.  foder  of  leide."  The  paystre,  brewhouse, 
bakehouse,  and  horse-mill,  were  also  declared  decayed ;  likewise  the  great 
chamber  wanted  windows,  and  the  chapel  next  the  great  chamber  was  in 
decay  in  walling  and  a  window  of  three  lights,  and  the  roof,  floor,  and 
porch,  with  other  necessaries  would  take  20  oaks  for  repairs.  Adjoining 
the  said  chapel  were  pieces  of  old  walls  which  were  supposed  to  have 
been  houses  ;  also  upon  the  west  side  of  the  dungeon  was  an  old  wall, 
bnt  what  house  had  been  there  was  not  known.  Finally  it  was  stated 
that  there  were  no  guns  within  the  castle  nor  artillery  for  its  defence. 

Before  concluding  this  somewhat  extended  notice  of  the  castle  I 
must  not  omit  a  reference  to  the  legend  which  appertains  to  the  great 
keep.  It  is  traditionally  asserted  that  deep  below  its  foundations  the 
famous  King  Arthur  and  his  Knights  of  the  Round  Table  are  held  in 
slumber  by  some  mysterious  charm.  The  story  is  current  that  upon  an 
ancient  stone  table  lie  a  great  horn  and  sword,  and  whoever  shall  blow 
the  one  and  draw  the  other,  indescribable  wealth  and  fame  will  speedily 


58 

attend  him.  Many  jeare  ago,  a  man  who  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Potter  Thompson  is  said  to  have  penetrated  this  vault,  where  he  saw  the 
slumbering  king  and  his  band  of  valiant  knights,  and  beside  them  laj 
the  wonderful  horn  and  sword.  He  at  once  began  to  draw  the  sword,, 
but  the  eyes  of  the  sleepers  slowly  opening  he  desisted,  and  fled  with  all 
possible  speed,  a  voice  calling  after  him  r 

Potter,  Potter  ThompBon 
If  thou  hadst  either  drawn 
The  sword  or  blown  the  horn, 
Thou'd  been  the  luckiest  man 
That  ever  yet  was  born  1 

Perhaps  this  story  originated  through  some  underground  vault  now 
filled  up,  or  what  is  more  probable  from  an  imported  legend  current  among 
the  Breton  soldiers  garrisoned  at  Richmond  in  the  Norman  centuries,, 
for  I  remember  when  in  the  wild  region  of  the  Morbihan  and  Western 
Britany  many  years  ago,  hearing  a  similar  story  of  Sang  Arthur,  whom 
the  Breton  folk  firmly  believe  is  buried  in  the  small  island  of  Agalon  off 
the  coast  of  Britany.  At  no  great  distance  is  the  historic  castle  of  Brest, 
which  was  originally  built  by  the  family  of  Dreux,  who  were  Dukes  of 
Britany  as  well  as  Earls  of  Richmond  in  the  ISth  century.* 

In  Speed^s  Plan  of  Richmond  made  in  the  year  1610,  an  opening  i& 
shewn  in  a  large  field  on  the  south  side  of  the  castle,  called  the  EarVs 
Orchard,  and  which  he  says  is  connected  with  a  passage  ^'  that  goeth 
under  the  river,  and  ascendeth  up  into  the  castle."  No  such  passage 
exists,  but  it  seems  that  the  common  belief  in  underground  passages  is^ 
no  new  invention  and  had  got  a  footing  even  so  long  ago.  This  Earl's 
Orchard  was  sold  by  the  Buttons  last  year  to  Mr.  Joseph  Raine,  of 
Richmond,  who  is  about  to  erect  a  good  house  upon  it,  and  lay  out  the 
grounds.  The  estate  comprises  some  17^  acres,  and  lying  on  the  south 
side  of  the  river  it  commands  a  noble  view  of  the  castle  and  town,  and 
the  picturesque  far-reaching  vale  beneath. 

The  lower  story  of  the  Castle  Keep  is  now  used  as  a  Guard  Room  of 
the  4th  Battalion  Yorkshire  Regiment,  while  the  apartments  above  are 
fitted  up  as  an  armoury,  where  arms  and  accoutrements  are  kept  for 
about  700  men.  Some  forty  years  ago  the  area  within  the  walls  waa 
levelled  for  a  parade  ground,  and  a  number  of  dwellings  were  built  in 
keeping  with  the  castle,  to  accommodate  sixteen  of  the  staff-sergeants  of 
the  Regiment.  The  terrace-walk  outside  the  walls  was  also  constructed 
and  laid  nearly  120  feet  above  the  Swale,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  its 

*  Was  it  the  peculiar  gilt-hilted  sword  and  cnrious  horn  (now  in  possession  of 
the  Duke  of  Richmond)  referred  to  by  Clarkson,  which  had  to  do  with  this 
mysterious  legend  ?  The  horn  was  found  when  part  of  the  west  end  of  the  castle 
fell  down  about  a  century  ago. 


59 

banks  and  the  snrronnding  connfcrj,  and  affording  a  cloee  view  of  the- 
walls,  on  which  masses  of  iry  Inxuriate  along  with  many  species  of 
plants.    See  the  engraving  on  page  51. 

After  the  Castle  the  next  monament  of  greatest  interest  is  the  Parish 
Church,  which  stands  on  the  sonthem  slope  of  the  hill  as  we  pass  to  and 
from  the  railway  station.  Of  the  precise  date  of  its  origin  the  records 
are  silent ;  it  is  however  most  probably  a  foundation  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Richmond^  and  contemporary  with  the  building  of  the  Castle,  but  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  the  Market  Place,  to  be  presently 
described,  is  situated  much  nearer  the  Castle  and  is  in  all  probability  the 
older  of  the  two,  for  it  is  generally  believed  to  occupy  the  site  of  an 
Anglo-Saxon  edifice  or  Danish  pagan  temple.  If  Richmond  be  the  site 
of  the  Hinderlage*  of  Domesday  one  or  other  of  these  churches  certainly 
existed  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  and  had  an  officiating  priest.  But 
St.  Paulinns,  the  great  Christian  missionary  in  the  north,  always  blessed 
his  converts  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  a  fact  which  lends  some 
probability  that  the  chapel  of  the  Trinity  at  Richmond  was  originally  of 
his  foundation.  Some  writers  have  maintained  that  it  was  in  the  river 
Swale  in  Kent  where  St.  Paulinus  performed  his  celebrated  baptism  of 
10,000  pagans  in  one  day,  but  this  exploit  in  the  Kentish  Swale  has 
reference  to  the  ministrations  of  St.  Augustine  in  the  south,  whereas  the 
great  baptism  in  the  Yorkshire  Swale  was  directed  by  St.  Paulinns,  and 
it  is  therefore  not  at  all  unlikely  that  a  Christian  temple  would  be^ 
erected  by  him  at  Richmond  in  commemoration  of  the  event.  According 
to  Stukeley,  this  sainted  apostle  Paulinus  (who  became  Archbishop  of 
Tork  in  a.d.  625)  built  many  churches  in  Yorkshire  in  celebration  of 
his  conversion  of  the  Northumbrian  king  and  people  to  the  Christian 
faith,  and  amongst  them  was  doubtless  the  seventh  century  chapel  at 
Catterick,  near  Richmond,  which  was  dedicated  to  St.  Paulinus.  Pope 
Gr^ory  the  Great  in  his  Epistle  to  St.  Eulogius,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria, 
writing  on  the  conversion  of  the  Britons,  says  :  "  On  the  day  of  Christ's^ 
nativity  he  (Paulinus)  did  regenerate  by  lively  baptism  above  ten 
thousand  men,  beside  an  innumerable  multitude  of  women  and  children. 
Having  hallowed  and  blessed  the  river,  called  in  English  'Swale,^  he^ 
commanded  by  the  voice  of  criers  and  masters,  that  the  people  should 
enter  the  river  confidently  two  by  two,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity 
baptise  one  another  by  turns.  Thus  they  were  all  borne  againe,  with  no 
less  a  miracle  than  in  tymes  past  the  people  of  Israel  passed  over  the  sea 
divided,  and  likewise  Jordane  when  it  turned  back,  for  even  soe  they 

^  There  appears  to  have  been  two  places  of  that  name  ;  one  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  Swale,  near  Hudswell,  and  the  other  on  the  north  side.  Both  are  mentioned 
in  an  extent  of  80th  Henry  II.,  but  have  disappeared  before  the  next  extent  was- 
made  15th  Edward  I. 


60 

were  transported  to  the  bank  on  the  other  side,  and  notwithstanding  so 
•deepe  a  carrent  and  channel,  so  great  and  divers  differences  of  sex  and 
age,  not  one  person  took  harme.'* 

The  Parish  Church,  which  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  appears  to  have 
been  granted  by  Alan  Rnfas,  first  Earl  of  Richmond,  who  died  in  1089, 
along  with  that  at  Catterick,  and  the  tithes  of  all  his  demesne  lands,  &c., 
•to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  (then  called  St.  Olave's)  at  York,  which  he 
restored.  This  wealthy  monastery  retained  the  patronage  till  the 
Reformation,  when  the  pension  of  £5  a  year,  payable  out  of  the  revenues 
•of  the  church,  was  given  by  Henry  VIII.  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
The  right  of  presentation  to  the  rectory  is  now  held  by  the  Bishop  of 
Ripon,  and  the  annual  value  of  the  living  is  about  £800. 

The  church  has  undergone  a  good  many  restorations  and  alterations, 
and  little  save  the  massive  piers  near  the  doorway  has  been  preserved  of 
the  original  building.  The  tower,  which  is  80  feet  high  and  bears  six 
ponderous  bells,  was  built  in  the  early  pai*t  of  the  15th  century  and  on 
'the  centre  battlement  displays  the  arms  of  Neville,  along  with  those  of 
Scrope  and  Aske,  ancient  benefactors.  The  south  porch  has  been  entirely 
rebuilt,  but  the  porch  on  the  north  side,  which  has  been  restored,  has  a 
groined  roof  of  the  same  age  as  the  tiower,  and  over  it  is  a  niche,  which 
no  doubt  at  one  time  contained  an  image  of  the  Virgin.  Within  the 
interior  are  several  interesting  monuments  and  inscriptions  and  some 
curious  examples  of  carved  work.  The  stalls  which  are  now  appropriated 
•to  members  of  the  corporation,  the  choir,  and  the  officiating  clergyman, 
were  brought  from  the  ruins  of  St.  Agatha's  Abbey,  at  Easby,  diortly 
■after  the  Dissolution,  and  have  been  retained  here  ever  since.  Their 
•design  is  somewhat  unusual  and  resembles  those  in  the  abbey  church  at 
Selby.  AH  have  misericordes  and  canopies  and  part  of  the  fronts  also 
xemain.  Over  the  mayor's  stall  is  a  shield  also  from  the  abbey,  bearing 
the  rebus  of  Abbot  Bampton  (inst.  a.d.  1515),  a  crosier  fixed  in  a  tun, 
4;he  latter  inscribed  '  b  a,'  while  a  label  surrounding  it  contains  the  word 
'  abbas.'  There  is  also  an  inscription  on  a  filleting  above  the  stalls, 
which  reads : 

Becum  sunt  abustones  claustraltutn,  bictus  precfosus,  ctbns  exqnisittus, 
Tumor  in  claustra.  Its  in  capitulo,  titssuilutio  in  cboto  negligent  tiscipulus, 
inobelJims  jubmis,  ociosus  sitntx,  obstinatus  monacf)tt0,  curialis  reltgtodns. 

A  text  which  carefully  enjoins  the  good  conduct  of  the  monasteries,  and 
forbidding  the  abuses  to  which  they  were  addicted.  The  most  striking 
monument  in  the  church  is  one  erected  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Timothy 
Hutton,  of  Marske  (ob.  1629),  and  his  wife  and  children.  The  family 
lived  at  the  Friary  and  were  buried  here.  There  are  other  memorials  in 
tablets  and  stained  glass  to  the  families  of  Hickes,  Robinson,  Clarkson, 


61 

Croft,  Cloee,  Tomlin,  &c.  Within  the  church  was  the  chantry  of 
St.  Anne  and  St.  Catherine,  of  the  foundation  of  William  Stenall,  clerk,, 
licensed  27th  March,  7th  Henry  YII..  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the  founder 
and  all  Christian  people  and  to  help  the  curate  in  the  ministering  of 
sacraments.  All  that  remains  of  this  chantry  is  the  entrance  and  piscina 
in  the  south  wall.  At  the  Dissolution  in  1585  the  chantry  was  returned 
as  of  the  annual  value  of  £4  lOs.  8d. ;  John  Brokeholle  being  then 
incumbent,  and  there  were  stated  to  be  in  the  parish  "  one  thousand  two- 
hundred  houseling  people,"  or  a  total  population  of  about  2400.* 

The  church  underwent  a  complete  restoration  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  in 
1858-59  ;  its  original  features  having  been  as  far  as  was  practicable 
judiciously  preserved.  It  includes  a  nave,  with  side  aisles  extending 
beyond  the  chancel  arch,  and  a  chancel  now  much  improved.  The 
tracery  of  two  of  the  east  windows  was  unaltered,  but  that  of  the  third 
was  made  to  correspond  with  the  lancet  lights  in  the  south  aisle.  All 
the  windows  were  formerly  filled  with  richly  and  curiously-painted  glass,, 
some  designed  with  figures  and  others  with  armorial  bearings  of  founders 
and  ancient  benefactors.  Much  of  this  was  destroyed  at  the  Reformation, 
as  "gaudy  exhibitions  of  the  appendages  of  Popery,"  and  what  remained 
suffered  a  further  extinction  at  the  hands  of  the  Puritans  during  the 
Commonwealth.  It  is  however  of  exceeding  interest  to  remember  what 
arms  and  devices  have  been  illustrated  within  the  historic  fane,  and  the 
accompanying  plate  copied  from  the  original  in  Gale's  Honoris  de 
Richmond  (1722),  will  help  to  picture  to  us  the  ancient  glory  and  family 
pride  concentrated  in  these  various  devices  belonging  to  former 
benefactors  and  patrons  of  the  church  and  parish.  Dugdale  in  his 
collection  of  arms  in  Yorkshire  churches,  copied  from  William  Flower, 
Robert  Glover,  and  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  says  that  there  were 
formerly  placed  in  the  east  window  of  the  northern  aisle,  the  arms  of 
Fitz  Hugh,  Neville,  and  Scrope  of  Bolton  ;  in  the.  north  windows  of 
the  same  aisle  those  of  Neville,  Halnathby  ;  in  one  shield  the  Nevilles, 
Fitz  Hughs,  Marmions,  and  Montagues,  quartered  ;  those  of  Tibetot,. 
Scrope  of  Bolton,  and  John  of  Gaunt.  In  the  east  window  of  the 
southern  aisle  were  those  of  John  of  Gaunt,  John  of  Britany,  Earl  of 
Richmond,  Neville,  and  the  aims  of  France  and  England  quartered. 
In  a  certain  southern  window  were  the  bearings  of  John  of  Gaunt,  and 
in  another  those  of  Fitz  Hugh.  In  the  highest  windows  of  the  north 
part  of  the  church,  were  the  shields  of  Fitz  Hugh  and  Coniers  ;  in  the 
high  windows  of  the  southern  part  were  those  of  Scrope  of  Bolton 
quartered  with  Tibetot.  In  the  windows  of  the  belfry  were  the 
Marmions  and  Scropes  of  Masham.    Besides  the  Fitz  Alans  and  Fitz 

*  There  were  also  certain  lands  and  tenements  given  to  the  finding  of  other 
priests  and  obits  in  the  said  church.— ^«  Surteet  Soc.  Pub.,  xci.  140,  xcii.  617. 


SnEccl^d^afy?cAta/o€ie  Richsiund 


In  orientaL  feneftrsi 
Cancelli . 


ifflwi'll  fl 


vv 


In  OcddtetalUSneflra  Alae 
BoreabsEcdefiae 


Cm     JluAm,. 


de. 


laboreal'ibus  feneOrts 
AbeAc)ui)onans 


Jermf^  deJBvitm, 


/TtvUt 


InOrLentalL  feneltra 
AbeAuflralis 


TUeiptr 


In  quadam  Au 
flrali  fiaieAra 


InakersLAu    Infupreinisfeneflnscx  In  (upremi^  fe        InfcneAra 

Campanilis 


firali  fiaieftra  Aquilinan  pmte  Eccti*  fj^^g^ 


FthSifJi  Fu^Mt^ 


Cani€f9 


JcrvepdtBalam, 


JcfW^  dtM^Aan 


Sculpla  (uper  reurum  in  Can 
cello  OriemeiD  vrrfus . 


Super  partem  extenorcm 
Camparulis 


Arms  formerly  in  Richmond  Parish  Church. 


63 

Haghs,  there  were  engraved  upon  the  wall  in  the  chancel  towards  the 
-east,  the  arms  of  Neville  and  those  of  the  Duke  of  Britany. 

In  1892  the  chancel  underwent  some  further  marked  alterations,  from 
designs  supplied  by  Mr.  C.  Hodgson  Fowler,  of  Durham.  Previously 
it  was  very  inadequately  lighted  and  to  remedy  this  defect  a  large  window 
was  made  in  the  south  wall ;  old  engravings  showing  such  a  south  light 
to  have  formerly  existed.  The  levels  of  the  chancel  floor,  which  were 
extremely  low,  were  then  altered  and  towards  the  eastern  end  much 
raised.  The  sanctuary  was  enlarged  by  the  removal  of  the  altar-rail  and 
the  erection  of  a  new  one  some  feet  westward  ;  it  has  been  paved  with 
marble  mosaic,  and  provided  with  steps  of  red  Irish  marble.  The 
memorial  reredos  to  the  late  Canon  Ottley  has  been  practically  re-made, 
though  retaining  some  of  the  old  mouldings ;  it  is  now  a  beautiful  object 
framed  in  a  cornice  and  side-shafts  of  carved  Caen  stone.  A  retable  of 
citron-yellow  marble  replaces  the  former  stone  shelf,  and  the  arches  are 
filled  with  alabaster  panels  (the  gift  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roper)  carved  in 
relief  by  Mr.  Milburn,  of  York.  The  sanctuary  pavement  and  choir 
pavement  are  both  memorials  to  the  dead,  the  former  the  gift  of  the 
Misses  Ryder,  in  memory  of  their  mother,  brothers,  and  sisters ;  the 
latter  the  gift  of  Mr.  Edward  Elliott,  in  memory  of  the  late  Richard 
Bowers,  r.R.C.S.,  E.,  and  J.P.  The  oak  of  the  former  holy  table  has 
been  incorporated  in  a  new  one,  handsomely  panelled  and  carved,  the  gift 
of  the  Rev.  E.  Bickersteth  Ottley  and  Mrs.  Ottley,  in  joint  memory  of 
Canon  Ottley  and  Bishop  Hamilton,  of  Salisbury,  (Mrs.  Ottley 's  father). 
By  these  several  memorial  offerings  and  by  the  liberal  donations  of 
Miss  Easton,  Lord  Zetland,  and  Captain  Gerald  Walker,  in  addition  to 
the  general  fund  contributed  by  members  of  the  congregation,  has  the 
interior  of  the  chancel  been  so  efficiently  restored  and  made  pleasing  for 
the  service  of  God.  It  need  only  be  added  that  the  beautiful  altar- 
coverings,  frontals  and  super-frontals,  which  are  of  exquisite  embroidery, 
have  been  worked  and  presented  by  the  Countess  of  Zetland  and  by 
Mrs.  and  Miss  Walker,  of  the  Hill  House.* 

The  old  15th  century  font  of  Teesdale  marble  has  been  retained  in 
the  church.  The  bowl  is  octagonal  and  supported  on  a  pedestal  of  the 
same  shape,  and  around  it  are  eight  shields,  on  one  of  which  appears  an 
abbreviated  inscription  :  Jhesi  Johannis  Baptists^.  On  the  old  step  are 
the  initials  of  John  Metcalfe  and  Robert  Robley,  churchwardens,  and 
the  date  1661. 

The  registers  of  the  church  begin  in  1556  and  contain  some  curious 
and  interesting  entries,  such  as :  ''  1558,  Sept.  9th,  Richard  Snell  brent 
in  Newbiggin,  almost  opposite  to  the  goal."    How  this  person  met  his 

*  Additional  particulara  will  be  found  in  the  Ripon  Diocesan  Church  Calendar 
ior  189S. 


64 

fate  is  not  explained  here.  Bat  this  was  the  last  year  of  the  sad  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,  when  many  a  brave-souled  victim  was  still  being  led  to 
a  martyr's  fire  in  many  an  English  market-place.  Worthy  old  Puller 
does  not  appear  to  have  known  of  this  case  of  burning  alive,  as  he  speaks 
of  only  one  Yorkshire  martyr  during  the  reign  of  Mary,  by  name  Leaf. 
But  such  a  tragic  spectacle  would  seem  to  have  been  actually  witnessed 
at  Richmond,  for  in  Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs  it  is  stated  that  there  were 
two  persons  of  the  name  of  Snell  who  were  apprehended  and  thrown  into 
prison  for  their  religion.  One  of  them  lay  in  abject  confinement,  and 
whether  by  neglect  or  the  dampness  of  his  cell  suffered  so  acutely  that 
"  his  toes  were  rotted  off,''  and  on  his  liberation  he  was  obliged  to  go 


Richmond  Parish  Church  and  Grammar  School. 


on  crutches.  At  last,  by  order  of  Daykins,  the  Bishop  of  Chester's 
Commissary,  he  was  constrained  to  go  to  mass,  and  had  a  certain  sum  of 
money  given  him  by  the  people,  but  repenting  of  his  action  within  three 
or  four  days  he  threw  himself  into  the  Swale  and  was  drowned.  The  other 
one  remained  steadfast  in  his  faith  and  liis  godly  spirit  was  freed  by 
the  "glorious  fire  of  martyrdom." 

In  the  same  important  i*egister,  under  date  of  1611,  is  the  entry 
of  one  Francis  Beckwith,  a  recusant,  buried  at  Langhill.  The  old 
pre-Reformation  faith  still  continued  to  cling  to  numerous  families  m 


65 

the  north,  and  on  the  accession  of  James  I.  to  the  English  throne,  when 
an  Act  was  passed  for  the  dne  execution  of  the  statutes,  it  was  ordered 
to  take  the  names  of  all  those  who  still  abided  by  the  old  religion.  The 
following  were  then  declared  Papists  at  Richmond  :  Lady  Oascoigne, 
wife  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne,  Et. ;  Robert  Atkinson,  glasier  ;  Robert 
Oibson,  Nicholas  Bacon,  cordwainers ;  William  Atkinson,  yeoman ; 
Bridget  Atkinson,  spinster,  his  daughter ;  the  wife  of  Leonard  Beckwith, 
gent.  John  Johnson,  a  recusant,  not  a  Papistical  recusant ;  Marie,  wife 
of  Arthur  Hutchinson,  mercer ;  Marie  Heighington,  widow  ;  John  Olose, 
Sadler,  recusantes  for  a  year.  Annie  Taylor,  widow ;  Marie  Hutchenson, 
Marie  Heighington,  and  John  Close.  It  will  thus  be  observed  that  it 
was  not  those  only  who  occupied  a  high  position  in  life  who  were 
recorded,  but  the  humblest  inhabitants  were  watched  (sometimes  secretly), 
how  and  where  they  attended  the  service  of  Ood. 

A  melancholy  interest  attaches  to  one  portion  of  the  register,  where 
it  is  recorded  under  the  year  1597  that  the  pestilence  here  began,  and 
that  one  Roger  Sharp,  who  first  died  in  the  time  of  the  pestilence,  was 
buried  17th  August,  1597  ;  the  last  victim  being  one  Cuthbert  Oliver, 
who  was  buried  15th  December,  1598.  It  is  stated  that  the  sum  total 
who  died  was  1050.  But  this  number,  large  as  it  is,  represents  those 
who  succumbed  within  the  parish  only,  and  it  must  have  exceeded 
one-third  of  the  total  inhabitants.  According  to  an  ancient  ^ns'^ription 
preserved  in  the  parish  church  at  Penrith  it  is  recorded  that  the  total 
number  of  fatal  cases  in  1597 — 98  in  the  rural  deanery  of  Richmond 
was  2200  ;  in  Penrith,  2260  ;  in  Kendal,  2500  ;  and  in  Carlisle,  1196. 
So  dire  was  the  extent  and  malignancy  of  the  outbreak  that  nearly  all 
public  business  was  suspended,  the  law-courts  were  closed,  and  the 
assizes  at  Durham  could  not  be  held.  The  West  Riding  Justices 
compelled  every  constable  of  a  division  to  set  two  or  three  persons  to 
keep  watch  and  ward  within  his  constabulary,  and  that  henceforward 
householders  themselves  were  to  keep  watch  and  ward  to  prevent  the 
passing  of  strangers,  and  that  no  hirelings  or  strangers  were  to  be 
employed. 

Of  entries  relating  to  the  Civil  War  are  a  few,  as — **  Oswald  Metcalfe 
slain  by  a  soldier,  bur.  7  Apr.  1644  ;  William  Ibbeson,  a  soldier  slaine 
on  Gatherley  Moore,  8rd  Sept.,  1644.^'  It  must  be  remembered  that 
Richmond  Castle  was  never  subjected  to  a  siege,  otherwise  the  number 
of  fatalities  here  during  the  war  would  have  been  more  conspicuous. 
During  the  Protectorate  when  marriages  were  performed  by  magistrates, 
after  the  banns  had  been  proclaimed  in  a  public  market-place  as  well  as 
in  the  church,  we  find  that  in  the  period  during  which  this  method  of 
wedding  prevailed,  viz.,  from  Nov.  9th,  1658,  to  March  8rd,  1659,  or 
about  5  years  and  4  months,  828  marriages  were  solemnised.    One  or 

B 


66 

two  abstracts  from  the  registers  will  suiBoe  to  show  the  nature  of  the 
compact : 

1655,  May  14,  William  Todd  of  Sedbuske,  his  own  guardian,  and  Elizabeth 
Whiteheele  of  the  said  parish,  were  married  by  John  Kay,  Alderman,  the  same  day, 
and  were  published  three  several  Lord^s  days  in  the  chapel  of  Askrigg,  that  is  to 
say  upon  the  twenty-second,  twenty-ninth  of  April,  and  sixth  of  May  by  Henry 
Janson,  registrar  of  Askrigge,  and  no  objection  at  all  by  anyone.  Witnesses,  ^. 
Age  of  the  man  twenty-five  and  of  the  woman  twenty-eight. 

1659,  Thomas  Chumley,  Esq.,  of  the  parish  of  Brandsby,  and  Mrs.  Katharine 
Tonstall  of  the  parish  of  Wicklifife,  were  published  three  market-days  at  the 
market-cross  in  Richmond,  in  three  several  weeks,  according  to  Act  of  Parliament 
made  and  provided  in  that  case,  and  married  the  25th  day  of  June,  1G69,  by 
Thomas  Smith,  Alderman,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  Quorum,  before  these 
witnesses,  &c.,  and  no  objection  made. 

It  has  long  been  matter  of  doabt  where  this  scion  of  the  old  knightly 
family  of  Cholmley  was  married.  The  family  was  long  seated  at 
Brandsby  Hall,  Easingwold,  and  Gilling  Castle,  co.  York.,  and  were  large 
landowners ;  after  the  dissolntion  of  monasteries  they  acquired  all  the 
lands  and  possessions  belonging  to  Whitby  Abbey.  The  Tanstalls  of 
Wycliffe  and  Scargill  were  also  a  noted  family,  and  one  Marmadake 
Tunstall  of  WyclifFe  bequeathed  to  his  coasin,  Cuthbert  Tunstall  of 
Richmond,  the  sum  of  £25  a  year  for  life  by  his  will  in  1755.  The 
above  Thomas  Cholmley,  married  at  Richmond,  had  by  his  wife  Catherine 
a  family  of  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  whose  descent  is  given  in 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry, 

We  might  linger  long  and  profitably  in  the  very  ancient  "God's 
Acre"  that  surrounds  the  church,  culling  from  its  many  tombs  and 
headstones  recollections  of  former  inhabitants,  of  rich  and  poor,  humble 
and  great,  poet,  artist,  and  divine,  each  in  life  pursuing  diverse  thoughts, 
aims,  and  aspirations,  but  ever  with  advancing  years  seeming  feeble  and 
vain  compared  with  the  might  of  God,  until  all  have  become  alike, 
companions  united  in  that  silent  Garden  of  a  better  Hope  I 

Then  shall  the  good  stand  in  immortal  bloom 

In  the  fair  garden  of  that  second  birth  ; 
And  each  bright  blossom  mingle  its  perfume 

With  that  of  flowers  which  never  bloomed  on  earth. 

The  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  Market  Place,  was  as  before 
remarked,  probably  the  original  church  of  the  parish,  but  as  the  town 
extended  and  population  increased  became  subservient  to  the  Parish 
Church,  above  described.  Both  formed  part  of  the  endowments,  in  the 
12th  century,  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey  at  York.  According  to  the  Certificates 
of  Chantries,  1st  Edward  VI.,  it  is  stated  that  the  Trinity  Chapel  was 
resorted  to  as  a  safeguard  in  time  of  plague,  being  distant  from  the 
Parish  Church  1000  feet,  and  that  the  inhabitants  find  at  their  own 


67 

charge  three  priests,  at  sach  wages  as  they  agree  upon,  having  no  lands 
or  tenements  to  their  sustenance.  There  were  also  in  the  Parish  Church 
two  other  priests  receiving  in  like  manner  their  wages  of  the  inhabitants, 
whereof  the  schoolmaster  was  one«  In  1380  license  was  granted  to 
Nicholas  de  Eirkeby  to  endow  a  chantry  at  the  altar  of  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr  in  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Richmond  to  pray  for  the 
souls  of  the  same  Nicholas,  Henry  le  Scrop,  and  Peter  de  Richmond. 
After  the  dissolution  of  St.  Mary^s  Abbey  the  patronage  of  the  church 
became  vested  in  the  Corporation,  and  continued  with  that  body  until 
the  passing  of  the  Municipal  Corporation  Reform  Act  in  1885,  when  it 
was  purchased  by  Leonard  Cooke,  Esq.,  some  time  Mayor  of  Richmond. 
Subsequently  the  advowson  was  purchased  by  Thomas,  late  Earl  of 
Zetland,  who  presented  it  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Grammar  School. 

The  church,  outwardly,  presents  a  most  singular  aspect,  by  reason  of 
the  insertion  of  a  dwelling-house  and  tobacconist's  shop  between  the 
steeple  and  nave  ;  likewise  other  shops,  including  a  tobacconist's  built  into 
the  south  wall  beneath  the  gallery — an  odd  eiLample  of  desecration 
probably  unique.  The  anti-church  party  may  deem  this  a  seeming  satire 
on  the  external  forms  of  religion  being  held  up  by  no  more  solid 
buttress  than  that  of  '^  smoke  '* — evanescent  as  the  aromatic  vapour  in 
the  greater  creed  of  God's  Holy  Word,  wherever  it  may  be  preached  I 
It  seems  from  documentary  evidence  that  the  tenements  occupying  the 
site  of  the  south  aisle  were  built  as  long  ago  as  1740,  when  the  inhabitants 
b^^n  to  repair  the  fabric  for  renewal  of  public  worship,  since  which 
time  services  have  been  regularly  held  in  it.  The  ancient  curfew-bell, 
which  is  traditionally  believed  to  have  been  placed  in  the  tower  in  the 
reign  of  the  Norman  Conqueror,  is  still  rung  every  night  at  eight  and 
every  morning  at  six  o'clock,  as  of  old,  when  the  inhabitants  of  Richmond 
were  obliged  to  put  out  their  fires  and  lights,  bolt  their  doors,  and  go  to 
bed  at  that  hour  of  the  evening,  to  be  up  again  next  morning  at  six,  as 
by  law  enacted.  On  a  bell  at  Coventry  (a  comparison  with  which  city  I 
have  elsewhere  drawn)  dated  1675,  is  engraved  a  similar  injunction  to 

be  up  at  six  : 

**  I  ring  at  six  to  let  men  know 
When  to  and  fro*  their  work  to  goe." 

The  house  of  the  town-crier  at  Richmond  being  near  the  base  of  the 
tower,  singularly  enough  he  or  his  wife  may,  as  they  frequently  do,  ring 
the  morning  curfew  from  their  bed,  as  the  bell  hangs  immediately  above. 
The  age  of  the  bell  is  unknown,  but  it  is  inscribed :  *'  ®mne  super  nomen 
3tmsi  est  benerabtle  notnen." 

Outside  the  walls  of  the  town  were  several  other  ancient  chapels. 
One  of  these,  dedicated  to  St.  James  the  Apostle,  stood  in  Bargate,  and 
was  possessed  of  a  chantry,  founded  by  John  Copeland.    The  remains  of 


this  chapel  were  used  in  the  erection  of  a  cottage,  still  standing.  Another 
called  the  chapel  of  St.  Edmund,  (king  of  the  East  Angles),  stood  on 
Anchorage  Hill,  and  is  now  replaced  by  Eleanor  Bowe*s  Hospital,  an 
almshouse  for  poor  widows,  founded  in  1607.  A  third,  dedicated  to 
St.  Anthony,  was  at  the  corner  of  Pinfold  Green,  near  to  Quaker  Lane. 
In  addition  to  these  there  was  the  corporate  Guild  or  Brotherhood 
dedicated  to  the  praise  of  God  and  honour  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 
The  object  of  this  body  was  to  encourage  religious  observance  in  all  the 
pursuits  of  daily  life,  and  out  of  a  common  fund  relieve  the  aged  and 
infirm  and  give  succour  to  deserving  strangers.  They  enjoyed  certain 
immunities  while  in  the  town,  and  when  they  travelled  obtained  exemption 
from  the  payment  of  certain  tolls,  &c.  This  ancient  society,  being  not 
fundamentally  a  trade  guild,  was  dissolved  by  act  of  Henry  YIII.  and 
its  property  confiscated.  The  house  of  the  fraternity  stood  originally  on 
the  site  of  the  present  Town  Hall,  but  was  afterwards  removed  to 
Frenchgate. 

A  few  remarks  must  now  be  offered  about  the  ancient  Hospital  of 
St.  Nicholas,  of  which  only  a  small  portion  is  left,  built  into  the  present 
mansion  of  St.  Nicholas,  on  the  Easby  road.  It  was  founded  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  II.,  probably  by  one  of  the  Breton  Earls  of  Richmond, 
for  the  relief  of  poor  and  sick  people,  and  for  the  entertainment  and 
lodging  of  pilgrims  and  of  lost  and  distressed  travellers,  its  use  being 
similar  to  the  Hospices  still  existing  abroad.  In  1292  a  demise  was 
made  by  Mary  Neville,  Lady  of  the  manor  of  Middleham,  to  Alan,  Master, 
and  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  Hospital  of  a  plot  of  land  in  Frenchgate 
[probably  the  earliest  mention  by  name  discovered  of  this  ancient 
Richmond  street]  with  gardens  and  rents  and  the  hill  towards  the 
Hospital ;  reserving  the  right  of  her  fold  on  Fuller's  Green  during 
Richmond  fair,  and  the  forge  held  by  Elias  de  la  Greue  ;  for  20  years 
for  208.  yearly  rent.  About  the  middle  of  the  14th  century  the  Hospital 
had  fallen  into  decay  by  reason  of  poverty  and  ill  management,  but  was 
restored  and  augmented  by  William  Ascough,  of  Ascough  near  Bedale, 
who  also  founded  within  a  chantry  for  one  priest  to  say  mass  in  the  chapel 
of  St.  Nicholas  the  Confessor  for  ever.  Sharing  the  fate  of  the  dissolved 
monasteries,  it  was  in  the  37th  Henry  VIII.  thus  surveyed  : 

Thospitall  of  Skynt  Nicholas  wtthyn  the  Pabtsshe  of 
Rtchmonde. 

Richard  Baldewyn,  iDcumbent,  chaplen  to  my  lady  Maryes  Grace.  Havyng  no 
foundacioD  to  she  we,  but  the  inhabitantes  sey  that  there  is  a  pry  ate  that  doth  say 
masse  i!j  dayes  in  the  wek,  and  other  iij  dayes  at  the  chappell  of  Seynt  Kdmonda 
in  the  sayd  towne,  and  doth  fynde  a  pore  body  in  the  same.  And  the  fermer  of 
the  sayd  hospital!  doth  say  and  affirme  that  he  fyndytk  the  forsayd  pryste  at  hie 
wyll,  and  the  sayd  inhabitantes  do  affirme  that  the  incumbent  is  bonde  to  fynde 
the  sayd  priste  to  say  masse,  as  is  aforesayd. 


69 

The  nyd  hospitall  is  dystaant  from  the  said  parysshe  churche  halffe  a  myle. 
The  necessetie  thereof  is  ased,  as  afore  is  moDsioDed.  There  is  no  landes,  ten.  sold 
ne  alyenatyd  sythe  the  statute. 

Goodes,  ornaymentes,  and  plate  perteynyng  to  the  aforsayd  hospital],  as 
•pperyth  by  iuTentory,  that  is  to  say,  goodes  valued  at  nd.,  plate,  nil. 

Firste,  the  scyte  of  the  howse  with  edifices  therto  belonging,  one  orcharde,  ij 
liile  gardens,  and  a  chappell  yarde,  envyroned  with  a  stone  wall,  conteyneth  by 
ettimacion  ij  acres ;  and  one  lytell  closse  therunto  adjoynyng,  conteynyng  by 
estimaoion  ij  acres.    In  all,  worth  by  yere,  vji,  yiijd. 

Item,  one  closse  called  the  Brode  Inges,  conteynyng  by  estimaoion  iij  acres  ;  the 
Well  Closse,  conteynyng  by  estimaoion  ij  acres ;  the  Cote  Wall  Closse,  conteynyng 
by  estimaoion  j  acre  ;  one  close  lyeng  betwene  the  Bst  Felde  of  Richmonde  and 
the  More,  conteynyng  by  estymacion  ij  acres ;  in  tlie  West  Felde  of  Richmonde 
z  acres  ;  in  the  Gallowe  Felde  of  Richmonde  x  acres ;  in  the  Bste  Felde  of 
Richmonde  xlvj  acres.  In  all,  Izziiij  acres  rentyd  at  xvji.  the  yere,  in  all,  iiij/i. 
ZTiijt.  viij<2. 

Item,  the  Eylne  Close,  conteynyng  by  estymacion  iij  acres ;  the  Hye  Closse, 
eontenyng  by  estymacion  viij  acres,  lyeng  in  Richmond.  In  all,  xj  acres,  rentyd 
at  XTJ<2.  the  acre.  In  all,  xiiij«.  yii]d.  Item,  the  cotages  in  Rychmonde,  lyeng  in 
Aldbyggyog  Strete,  payng  by  yere,  x«. ;  one  cotage  lyeng  in  Bargate,  xij«. ;  one 
wast  pece  of  grounde  where  an  olde  smythe  stowde  in  French  Gate.  vji. :  one  fre 
rente  yerely  goyng  furth  of  Hudswell  landes,  v«.  In  all,  xxTij«.  \]d.  Item,  in 
Newsome  certane  erable  lande  by  yere  xij«. ;  in  Hudswell,  one  cotage  with 
certayne  land  by  yere  xi2. ;  certen  lande  with  a  frounte  without  a  house,  lyeng  in 
Skebye,  xxt. ;  one  wast  pece  of  ground  in  Harmebye,  x.\]d. ;  certen  landes  in 
Jolbye  by  yere,  xiij«.  ii\}d. ;  certen  landes  in  Skorton  by  yere,  xx<2. ;  one  cotage  in 
Burton  Counstable  by  yere,  xviij<2. ;  one  pece  of  grounde  in  Cattery k,xij<2. ;  certen 
lande  in  Lemyng  by  yere,  vg.    In  all,  Ixvf.  vjd. 

Some  of  the  sayd  hospital!,  xH.  xiij«. 
Payable  yerely  to  the  Kynges  Majestie  for  a  tenthe,  xx<2. ;  to  Richard  Bowis  for 
certen  lande  wythyn  the  Hye  Close,  iiij<2. ;  to  the  Eynges  Majestie  for  suet  of 
courte  in  Richmonde  Castell,  xij^f. ;  for  suet  of  the  burrowe  courte  in  Richmonde 
towne,  xiji.    In  all,  xxvjf. 

And  so  reinayneth,  ixZi.  vij«. 

Memorandum  : — That  the  after  cropi>e  of  Brode  Inges,  Well  Close,  one  close 
lyeng  betwene  the  Este  Felde  and  the  More,  Westefelde,  Gallowe  Felde,  and  of 
the  Este  Felde,  dothe  belonge  yerely  unto  the  burrowe  of  Richmond,  after  sithe 
and  sikkell,  and  frome  the  feaste  of  Seynte  Mychaell,  th*Archangel],  unto  the 
feaste  of  th*Annunciacion  of  our  Lady. 

Memorandum  : — That  there  is  a  chappell  wythin  the  sayd  hospitall,  havyng  a 
fiatte  rouffe,  beyng  coveryd  with  leede,  conteynyng  in  length  Ix  fote,  and  in  brede 
zriij  fote,  by  estimaoion. 

Having  been  for  some  time  occupied  bj  the  family  of  Wickliffe*  it 
was  purchased  by  the  family  of  Norton  and  subsequently  came  to  the 
Yorkes,  by  the  marriage  in  1660  of  Mary,  daughter  of  Malger  Norton, 
of  St.  Nicholas,  with  John  Torke,  Esq.,  of  Gowthwaite  Hall  in  Nidderdale. 
He  sold  it  to  the  Blackbumes,  and  the  Rev.  Francis  Blackburne  in  1813 
re-Bold  it  to  the  late  Lord  Dundas  of  Aske.    The  house  underwent 

*  See  Wickliffe  of  Hipswell  ;  also  Harrison's  Oillitig  Wetty  page  43. 


70 

nnmerouB  repairs  and  alteratioDs,  of  which  it  stood  in  mach  need,  about 
fifty-five  years  ago,  and  while  excavating  on  the  north  side  a  great  many 
hnman  bones  were  turned  up  along  with  a  stone  coffin  (being  the  second 
there  found),  containing  a  skeleton  and  small  chalice.  As  coffins  of  stone 
fell  into  disuse  about  the  middle  of  the  15th  century  this  was  in  all 
probability  the  sarcophagus  of  one  of  the  early  Masters  of  the  Hospital, 
who  held  ecclesiastical  rank. 


Friars  Wynd,  Richmond. 


Turning  now  from  the  Market  Place  through  the  old  Friars  Wynd, 
before  described,  we  arrive  at  the  tower  of  the  Grey  Friars,  time-toned 
yet  beautiful  in  decay.  This  house  was  of  the  foundation  of  one 
of  the  great  lords  of  Middleham,  Ralph  Fitz  Randolph,  in  1258.  He 
died  in  1270  and  was  buried  at  Coverham  Abbey,  but  his  heart,  enclosed 
in  a  leaden  urn,  was  interred  in  the  choir  of  the  church  of  the  Grey 


71 


Grey  Friars  Tower,  Richmond. 


72 

Friars  at  Kichmond.  He  was  a  feadatory  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond, 
and  whose  place  in  the  castle  was  over  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas  on  the 
east.  In  Gale's  Registrum  Honoris  de  Richmond  there  is  a  quaint  old 
bird's-eye  view  of  the  Castle,  and  over  the  oratory  of  St.  Nicholas  is 
portrayed  a  banner  displaying  the  arms  of  Fitz  Randolph,  <7r,  a  chief, 
indented,  azure.  The  house,  established  for  the  order  of  Franciscan 
monks,  originally  consisted  of  a  warden  and  fourteen  brethren,  and  np 
to  the  Dissolution  received  from  time  to  time  grants  of  lands  and  houses 
for  its  maintenance.  The  Franciscan  Friars  belonged  to  one  of  the 
Mendicant  Orders  which  had  been  founded  by  St.  Francis  of  Assissi  and 
sanctioned  by  Pope  Innocent  III.  They  suflFered  severely  on  the  dispersion 
of  the  monastic  property  by  reason  of  their  refusal  to  owe  allegiance  to  the 
king,  and  owing  to  their  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  towns  their  houses 
were  speedily  demolished  and  the  materials  absorbed  in  the  surrounding 
buildings.  The  brotherhood  had  sworn  to  follow  the  rule  of  the  holy 
St.  Francis  and  in  it  "  they  would  live  and  die."  Many  of  them  suflFered 
death  in  consequence,  and  others  lingered  long  in  damp  and  unwholesome 
prisons,  until  death  put  an  end  to  their  misery.*  The  house  of  the  Orey 
Friars  at  Richmond  was  surrendered  by  Robert  Sanderson  and  fourteen 
brethren  on  the  19th  of  January,  1538,  and  was  afterwards  granted  to 
John  Banastyr  and  William  Metcalfe  for  a  term  of  years.  The  site  of 
the  monastery  along  with  some  80  acres  of  land  adjoining  is  now  the 
property  of  Edward  Robinson,  Esq.,  whose  family  acquired  the  same  in 
the  year  1713.  The  original  edifice  appears  to  have  been  demolished  for 
the  purpose  of  erecting  a  larger  church  on  the  site,  of  which  the  tower 
end  only  was  begun  shortly  before  the  dissolution  of  monasteries.  It  is 
an  admirable  composition  of  late  Gothic  design,  the  structure  being 
supported  by  four  very  beautiful  pointed  arches,  springing  from  clustered 
cylinders,  and  at  each  side  of  the  upper  story  is  a  handsome  window  of 
two  lights  ;  the  whole  being  well-proportioned  and  finished  with  an  open 
ornamental  parapet,  having  crocketed  pinnacles  at  the  angles.  From 
its  great  height,  the  tower  appears  from  all  points  a  beautiful  and 
commanding  object.  A  short  distance  to  the  west  of  it  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  Nunnery  situated  in  a  plot  of  land  called  the  Nun's  Close, 
but  nothing  is  known  of  it  beyond  the  bai-e  mention  of  such  a  convent 
in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  a.d.  1171. 

Among  other  of  the  notable  institutions  belonging  to  Richmond 
mention  must  be  made  of  the  long-established  Free  Grammar  School. 
The  offspring  of  an  earlier  foundation,  it  was  reorganised  and  endowed 

*  A  good  deal  of  curious  information  reBpecting  this  order  of  Begging  FriarB 
will  be  found  in  the  Aittiquities  of  the  English  Franeiicans  or  Friers  Minors^ 
commonly  called  the  Gray  Frier s^  with  Appendix  on  the  English  Nuns  of  Saint 
Clare,  4to,  published  in  1726. 


78 

by  the  Corporation  early  in  the  reign  of  Qaeen  Elizabeth,  and  for  nearly 
three  centuries  was  condncted  in  an  unpretentious  stone  building  in  the 
parish  church-yard.  Many  of  the  old  Grammar  Schools  in  the  dales,  I  may 
observe,  were  originally  located  in  proximity  to  the  church,  as  it  frequently 
happened  in  former  times  that  the  duties  of  schoolmaster  were  combined 
with  those  of  parish  clerk.  Whitaker  gives  a  list  of  the  schoolmasters 
from  1696,  and  to  these  I  may  add  the  name  of  John  More,  priest,  who 
was  master  of  the  school  in  1548.  He^  received  a  yearly  stipend  of 
£6  13s.  4d.  (10  marks),  which  was  granted  to  him  by  the  burgesses 
and  bailiffs  of  the  town  of  Richmond  out  of  the  revenues  they  appropriated 
at  the  late  Dissolution. 

In  1849-50  a  new  spacious  and  handsome  building  was  erected  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  road  to  the  old  edifice,  as  a  memorial  to  Canon 
Tate,  who  was  head  master  of  the  school  from  1796  to  1888,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  James  Tate.  Of  the  learned  and 
estimable  Canon  Tate,  whose  successful  labours  at  Richmond  are  amongst 
the  most  notable  in  local  annals,  I  shall  have  more  to  say  in  the  next 
chapter.  The  good  work  begun  by  him  continued  to  prosper  so  that  it 
became  necessary  about  the  year  1866  to  make  further  extensions,  and  a 
large  school-room,  with  class  rooms,  &c.,  was  added  at  a  cost  of  nearly 
£2000,  raised  by  public  subscription.  The  school  has  been  thoroughly 
reorganised  and  now  ranks  as  one  of  the  best  classical  seminaries  in  the 
north.  The  buildings  have  accommodation  for  about  200  boys,  and  the 
subjects  taught  include  Latin,  Greek,  Mathematics,  English,  French, 
German,  Science,  and  if  required.  Commercial  subjects,  such  as  Book- 
keeping, &c.  In  the  higher  forms  boys  are  prepared  for  the  Universities, 
the  Indian  Civil  Service,  the  Army,  London  Matriculation,  or  other 
public  examinations.  There  are  numerous  scholarships  and  exhibitions 
tenable  at  the  School  and  at  the  Universities.  A  gymnasium  has  recently 
been  built  near  the  school-house,  and  classes  are  formed  in  gymnastics 
and  carpentry.  The  new  school-house  consists  of  the  Friary  House  and 
Lodge.  The  old  school  premises  in  the  church-yard  were,  I  may  add, 
pulled  down  in  1856  and  the  materials  used  in  the  construction  of  a 
house  for  the  master  of  the  National  School,  in  the  vicinity  of  where 
it  stood. 

I  will  now  oonolude  with  some  remarks  on  the  former  aspects  of  the 
town,  its  trade,  and  commerce.  Shortly  after  the  erection  of  the  Castle, 
when  the  affairs  of  the  town  began  to  assume  a  more  settled  condition, 
markets  and  fairs  were  held  under  the  protection  of  the  reigning  Earls  : 
all  cattle  or  goods  exhibited  for  sale  being  subject  to  certain  specified 
tolls,  an  arrangement  that  prevailed  till  the  year  1 145,  when  in  order  to 
prevent  fraud  and  establish  a  more  equitable  method  between  the  lord 
and  his  tenants.  Earl  Alan,  son  of  Stephen,  granted  for  ever  to  his 


74 

burgesses  of  Richmond,  his  borongh  of  Richmond,  and  manor  called  the 
Land  of  Fontenay  (probably  the  site  of  Richmond  and  part  of  its 
environs)  in  fee  farm  under  a  yearly  rent  of  £29,  to  be  paid  by  equal 
portions  at  the  feasts  of  St.  Martin  in  the  winter  and  Pentecost ;  and 
directed  that  ^'  they  should  well,  freely,  and  honourably  possess  and  hold 
the  same,  in  plains  and  in  woods,  in  pastures  and  in  waters,  in  meadows 
and  in  all  places,  and  that  they  and  their  heirs  should  hold  it  from  him 
and  his  heirs  for  ever.'*  This  was  a  great  advance  from  the  position  of 
servitude  to  which  the  inhabitants  had  been  hitherto  subjected,  and  was 
as  Mr.  Clarkson  properly  observes,  the  first  dawn  of  the  institution  of 
municipal  corporations,  which  afterwards  proved  so  favourable  to  general 
liberty.  The  burgesses  had  now  the  power  to  rent  tolls,  have  fairs  and 
markets,  choose  their  own  municipal  officers,  make  bye-laws,  and  in  other 
ways  enjoy  the  rights  of  freemen  both  as  regards  their  persons  and 
their  property. 

The  earliest  trade  would  be  that  in  com  and  cattle,  and  such 
necessaries  of  daily  existence ;  accompanied  no  doubt  by  some  local 
enterprise  in  the  tanning  and  dressing  of  leather.  This  is  apparent 
from  references  made  to  the  trade  in  early  Richmond  charters,  and  in 
1827  I  find  one  Peter  the  Tanner  at  Richmond  paid  4s.  subsidy.  In 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.  the  king  granted  certain  tolls  to  be  levied  for 
five  years  on  all  goods  and  articles  exhibited  for  sale  in  the  Market  Place. 
This  was  intended  as  a  contribution  towards  defraying  the  expenses  of 
constructing  the  town  wall,  and  as  the  various  commodities  to  be  taxed 
are  separately  named  in  this  14th  century  grant  I  quote  it  in  full,  as  it 
affords  a  lively  picture  of  the  appearance  of  Richmond  on  market-days 
at  that  time.    The  imposts  were  these  : 

For  every  eight  bushels  of  corn  was  taken  one  halfpenny. 

For  every  horse,  mare,  ox,  and  cow,  one  halfpenny. 

For  every  hide  of  horse,  mare,  ox,  and  cow,  fresh,  salted,  or  tanned,  one 

farthing. 
For  every  cart-load  of  salted  or  fresh  meat,  three  halfpence. 
For  five  fat  hogs,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  salmon,  fresh  or  salted,  one  farthing. 
For  every  hundred  mulnells,  conger  and  stikar  eels  (some  kinds  of  dried 

fish  from  the  North  Sea),  salted,  one  penny. 
For  ten  sheep,  goats,  or  pigs,  one  penny. 
For  ten  fleeces,  one  penny. 
For  every  hundred  skins  of  sheep  shorn,  goats,  stags,  hinds,  bucks,  and 

does,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  hundred  skins  of  lambs,  kids,  hares,  rabbits,  foxes,  cats,  and 

squirrels,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  hundred  (each  containing  one  hundred  ells,  and  every  hundred 

ells  six  score)  of   linen  web,  canvas,  Irish  cloth,  Galewith  and 

worsted,  one  penny. 


75 

For  every  horie-load  of  oloth,  one  halfpenny. 

For  every  whole  piece  of  oloth,  one  halfpenny. 

For  every  piece  of  silken  cloth  without  gold,  and  chef  (ten  ells)  of  sendal 

imported,  one  farthing. 
For  every  lamprey  sold  before  the  Passover,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  tan  of  wine  and  potashes,  three  halfpence. 
For  every  horse-load  of  ashes,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  horse-load  of  honey,  one  penny. 
For  every  tun  of  honey,  two  pence. 
For  every  sack  (twenty-six  stone)  of  wool,  two  pence. 
For  every  truss  of  cloth  brought  in  a  cart,  two  pence. 
For  every  horse-load  of  cloth  or  of  divers  other  minute  articles  coming 

to  the  town,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  cart-load  of  iron,  one  penny. 
For  every  horse-load  of  iron,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  cart-load  of  lead,  two  pence. 

For  every  cart-load  of  tan  to  be  sold  during  the  week,  one  penny. 
For  every  quarter  of  woad,  two  pence. 
For  eight  sheaves  of  garlic,  one  farthing. 
For  every  thousand  herrings,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  horse-load  of  sea  fish,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  hundred  boards,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  quarter  (eight  bushels)  of  salt,  one  farthing. 
For  every  weigh  (fourteen  stone)  of  cheese  and  butter,  one  halfpenny. 
For  every  cart-load  of  brush-wood    or  coals  in  the    week-days,  one 

halfpenny. 
For  every  thousand  faggots,  one  penny. 
For  every  weigh  of  tallow  and  lard,  one  penny. 

The  corn-market  at  Richmond  continued  to  be  one  of  the  largest  in 
the  Riding,  until  the  eatablishment  of  the  toll-free  markets  at  Lejbnm 
and  surrounding  towns  when  it  declined.  Formerly  a  good  trade  was 
done  in  yam  stockings  and  woollen  knit  caps  for  seamen,  and  large 
quantities  made  here  were  also  shipped  to  Holland  and  the  Low 
Countries.  In  later  times  when  the  Swaledale  lead  mines  were  in  full 
work  there  was  a  large  commerce  done  in  this  article,  but  the  large 
importation  of  Spanish  lead  has  put  a  stop  to  the  profitable  working  of 
this  industry.  The  Paper  Mills,  formerly  carried  on  by  Mr.  Cooke  and 
now  by  Messrs.  Pearson  (nephews  of  the  late  proprietor),  were  once  the 
most  important  local  industry,  but  competition  with  more  fortunately 
situated  places  has  greatly  crippled  the  firm's  operations,  and  now  only 
some  thirty  persons  are  employed. 

There  were  also  at  one  time  no  fewer  than  thirteen  guilds  or 
trading  companies,  such  as  the  Mercers,  Grocers,  Cappers,  Tunners, 
Fullers  and  Dyers,  &o.,  belonging  to  Richmond  and  enjoying  many 
peculiar  privileges,  which  are  now  obsolete.  During  the  scarcity  of 
copper  coinage  in  England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  several  Richmond 
tradespeople  issued  their  own  pence  and  half-pence,  and  these  trade 


76 

tokens,  as  thej  were  called,  continaed  in  use  till  1672,  when  the  country 
was  supplied  with  a  copper  coinage  from  the  Royal  Mint.  The  following 
are  some  that  are  remembered  belonging  to  Richmond :  (1)  Ob.^  Francis 
Allen  in  (tVi  the  field)  Richmond,  Rev.  God  save  the  King,  the  hinges 
head;  (2)  Ob.  Richard  Campian  1668,  The  Tallow  Chandlers'  ArmSy 
Rev.  Of  Richmond,  Talow  Ohanlr  (in  thefisld\  His  Half  Pent  ; 
(3)  Ob.  Luke  Chynnal,  A  Windmill^  Rev.  In  Richmond  1667,  (m  the 
field)  L  c  E ;  (4)  Ob.  Robert  King  at  the,  the  King's  head,  Rev. 
Ferry  in  Richmond  1666,  (in  the  field)  His  Half  Pent  r  e  k  ; 
(5)  Ob.  Robert  Loadman,  a  Crown,  Rev.  Richmond  Carrier  (in  tlie 
field)  a  true  lover'^s  knot  dividing  R  L  ;  (6)  Ob.  William  Marsham,  The 
Bakers'  Arms,  Rev.  In  Richmond  1668  (in  the  field)  w  m  s.    Wardell 


Market  Place,  Richmond,  a  century  ago. 

describes  twenty  examples  of  Richmond  tokens  in  Bowman^s  Yorkshire 
Antiquities,  and  doubtless  there  have  been  others  which  are  now  lost. 
But  the  number  preserved  serves  to  illustrate  the  respectable  position  of 
the  local  tradespeople  and  their  various  callings  at  that  period. 

Ample,  well-built,  and  convenient  as  the  Market  Place  now  is,  we 
must,  apart  from  these  trade  tokens,  have  recourse  to  old  prints  and 
writings  to  picture  its  appearance  in  former  days.  The  annexed  cut  is 
from  a  drawing  of  the  Market  Place  executed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
century  by  Julius  Csesar  Ibbetson,  who  was  a  native  of  Masham.  He 
was  a  frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy,  and  Benjamin  West 


77 

called  him  '*the  Berchem  of  England/'  He  had  a  somewhat  chequered 
life  and  eventually  returned  to  Masham  where  he  died  in  1817,  aged 
58  years.  Clarkson,  who  was  his  friend,  tells  us  that  opposite  to  the  Town 
Hall,  a  long  range  of  houses,  rebuilt  in  the  year  1761,  occupies  the  site 
of  the  old  Toll  Booth,  where  the  weights  and  measures  belonging  to  the 
town  were  kept,  and  which  also  was  the  place  appointed  for  the  officers 
employed  in  collecting  the  tolls.  Above  the  place  where  it  stood  was 
fixed  the  present  com  or  toll-bell,  purchased  by  the  chamberlains  in  1754, 
and  near  it  was  the  Wool  House,  now  (1821)  a  grocer's  shop,  where  all 
wool,  '*  in  any  manner  sold  within  the  liberties  of  the  Corporation,"  was 
weighed,  it  being  the  staple  commodity  of  this  place.  Below  this  are 
the  Shambles,  ranging  backwards  from  the  street,  and  to  these  and  to 
the  open  stalls  erected  before  them  the  country  butchers  have  now  free 
resort  at  all  times.  This  range  of  shops  was  erected  in  1764  at  the 
expense  of  the  Corporation  in  place  of  the  ancient  ones  which  stood 
between  the  Consistory  Court  and  the  King^s  Head  inn.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  Market  Place  was  a  large  quadrangular  building  called  the 
College,  which  is  thought  to  have  been  the  ancient  habitation  of  the 
chaplains  or  priests  who  officiated  at  the  various  chantries  and  free 
chapels  in  the  town. 

A  handsome  Market  Cross  formerly  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  Market 
Place.  Upon  a  high  flight  of  steps  was  raised  a  square  platform,  in  the 
centre  of  which  stood  a  large  pillar  of  stone  placed  in  a  sole  or  bottom- 
stone  of  large  dimensions  and  weight.  At  the  top  was  an  ornamental 
cross  enclosed  by  a  square  wall  about  six  feet  high,  and  at  the  four  corners 
were  placed  buttresses,  on  the  top  of  each  appeared  a  dog  sitting  made 
of  stone,  and  on  the  sides  were  carved  the  arms  of  Fitz  Hugh,  Scrope 
quartering  Tibetot,  Conyers,  and  Neville.  As  the  line  of  Fitz  Hugh 
ended  early  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  this  cross  must  have  been  erected 
before  then ;  in  all  probability  when  the  charter  of  Henry  YI.  (1440) 
was  renewed.  This  ancient  and  picturesque  relic  was  removed  in  1771. 
On  the  north-west  side  of  the  pillar  criminals  were  held  to  some  iron 
rings  and  then  publicly  flogged,  as  ordained  by  the  Act,  until  ''  the  bodie 
be  bloodie  by  reasone  of  such  whipping."  The  whipping  had  sometimes 
its  humorous  side.  On  one  occasion  a  Scotchman  and  an  Irishman  were 
ordered  to  be  flogged  for  some  indictable  offence,  when  the  Irishman 
stoutly  maintained  that  the  Scotchman  was  to  blame  for  having  led 
him  into  the  misdemeanour.  Both  however  were  condemned.  The 
Scotchman  begged  as  a  favour  that  he  might  have  a  piece  of  canvas  on 
his  back  while  the  flogging  was  being  administered.  The  magistrates 
granted  the  favour,  then  turning  to  the  Irishman  they  said, ''  We  must 
give  you  some  favour, — what  do  you  ask  ?  "  *'Och,  glory  to  ye'r  ahnors," 
replied  Pat,  "If  it  plaze  ye'r  ahnors,  I'd  loik  the  Scotchman  on  my 


78 

back  ! ''  The  Coart  was  convulsed,  but  needless  to  say  Pat's  request  was 
not  conceded. 

Not  far  from  the  cross  stood  the  Pillory,  and  near  by  were  three  other 
old  stone  Crosses,  called  respectively  the  Wheat,  Barley,  and  Oat  Cross, 
no  doubt  from  the  circumstance  that  corn  of  that  kind  was  sold  there. 
The  pillory  is  a  very  old  instrument  of  punishment  used  in  this  country 
before  the  Norman  Conquest  and  known  at  that  time  by  the  significant 
name  of  "stretch-neck."  It  was  applied  in  various  offences.  In  1687 
an  order  of  the  Star  Chamber  forbade  any  book  or  pamphlet  to  be  printed 
without  proper  license,  and  all  offenders  were  to  be  set  up  in  the  pillory 
and  whipped  through  the  city  of  London.  An  early  instance  of  the 
use  of  the  Richmond  pillory  may  be  cited  from  the  records  of  the 
Quarter  Sessions  held  at  Thirsk  in  April,  1693,  when  a  Grinton  man 
was  sentenced  to  "  stand  in  the  pillory  at  Richmond  on  Saturday  next 
in  open  market  for  the  space  of  an  hour,"  for  inasmuch  as  he  had  been 
convicted  of  stealing  Sir  Marm.  Wyviirs  deer.  This  ancient  machine  fell 
into  disuse  early  in  the  present  century,  but  was  not  actually  abolished 
by  Act  of  Parliament  until  1887. 

Such  were  the  former  methods  of  punishment  in  vogue  locally,  yet 
neither  the  pillory  nor  whipping-post  were  aught  compared  with  the 
capital  torture  of  committal  to  the  flames,  the  fate  of  at  least  one 
unfortunate  victim  at  Richmond,  as  already  related. 


I  THE  NEW  YOKK.I 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 
TILDEN  FOUNDATIONS, 


The  Rev.  Canon  Tatk. 


CHAi  J 


The  liow  J  ).-'"jh   K. I !f>r, ):._]•".  •'.    .v  .-•    . 
■irchitct  I  — riiriH«c,{.|itM-  (    K..^«»ii.   M-'h -■ 


}'.;rl  A. 
iiit  I.  .  »f  ir  •  '  .  .■: 
.i<,'Lt 

.  .v)i   I.         «'    f. 
:*,     nc<«  ■  ]  a   > 

^..  ■'•lur  *   \ 

in  J-l:i. 


•u 
a  ii 


■ft.  (\:M(,n  T:iti\      ill'  '\\>  til'* 
ell.   !<:i.li   ui'ij  '*oi  .»'.  ••    .    .  ' 
»vl.«Mji  any  luu  ii  oy  • 
•     1771.  h"  iMM-.i.M.     : 


1-J»^i[m-  <4'  Its 


.-ni'ij*'  !.L  iiiti  '    hi-  fXaiLj  '■, 

I'M,.       '^                                                 ?it.»l  v»orthir.t>.-  iu\i;lfini(  mi 

•h  onl'T  Hiul  nil  ■•n  aiiioi.L: 

•  !  .       •                  f                           ■     .    .•oiut.sy,    irciii:'  "•>-.  ami 

•  .•'-.  *  •  .  •  ••;'  s.<  L(»  .'■•  h\ii  ,  H-  to 
iijjolu*  *  '•\i  •'  liis  \sorh  an. I  .lit 
'ility     •            f                                 S'in    ;..•    ••••ric*   in   1.:-^   i  id 

igtli*'*  /  •  .'"ts.       ■      ]<  ?aul.  irircd. 

•ibri,        1  X  n:.  -••  ".     Wlieir  .itii'iv 

I  »  .-i  N\()n  •  -T  ii!^-  i-'n>ils  v/tM-i     •<   l- 

f  •;.■'])  of  H-ipfo:  i,  ^•a!•d^  Arc[. ''•:-.     ^    .'f  ^  • 

f  -.'rave.    .M  A.,  Ai\;i'L  .  *   (^ravtni  ;     r  .    •  vUC).   . 

l)o:'i.   nf    i"'y  :    ,UAm  \  •.    li-.trl    ?.-  •      r  <.! 


'    A  NOV      I  AT' 


79 


CHAPTER    III. 


Richmond  Worthies. 

Canon  Tate — Some  of  his  pupils — Memorial  in  Edmonton  Church — The  Rev.  John 
Brasse— Herbert  Enowles  and  his  poem  written  in  Richmond  churchyard — 
The  Rev.  Joseph  Edieston — Early  worthies  of  Richmond  School,  kc. — Lord 
Lawrence — Some  Richmond  M.P/s — The  two  Cuitts,  artists — Thos.  Harrison, 
architect — Christopher  Clarkson,  historian — "  Sister  Dora  " — **  The  Lass  of 
Richmond  Hill  '* — Miss  Mllbank,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Lord  Byron. 

|OREMOST  among  those  of  a  past  generation  of  workers  who 
have  added  lustre  and  renown  to  the  ancient  glory  of 
Richmond  must  be  placed  the  late  Canon  Tate.  He  was  the 
Earl  Alan  of  modern  local  life,  a  chieftain  and  conqueror  in 
the  field  of  intellectual  chivalry,  and  a  man  of  whom  any  town  or  country 
might  well  be  proud.  Bom  at  Richmond  in  1771,  he  became  Head 
Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  the  early  age  of  25,  a  position 
which  he  held  for  the  long  period  of  thirty-seven  years,  when,  through 
the  recommendation  of  Lord  Grey,  he  was  presented  with  a  Cauoniy  in 
St.  PauPs  Cathedral,  London,  and  eventually  with  the  valuable  living  of 
Edmonton,  (of  John  Gilpin  renown),  which  he  retained  until  his  death 
in  1848.  During  his  many  years*  life  at  Richmond  he  did  perhaps  more 
than  anyone  else  to  advance  the  social  and  intellectual  well-being  of  its 
inhabitants,  leaving  behind  him  the  permanent  influence  of  his  example 
of  goodness  of  heart  as  well  as  of  mental  worthiness.  His  academical 
attainments  were  undoubtedly  of  a  high  order  and  ranked  him  among 
the  first  scholars  of  his  time.  His  courtesy,  genial  kindness,  and 
simplicity  of  manner  endeared  him,  moreover,  to  all  his  scholars  and  his 
friends.  Many  of  those  who  had  the  happiness  to  be  his  pupils  rose  to 
distinction  in  after  life,  for  the  devotion  to  his  work  and  his  patient 
nobility  of  purpose  seemed  to  inspire  confidence  in  his  pupils  and 
strengthen  their  powers  for  new  efforts.  It  is  said,  indeed,  that  the 
scholars  at  Richmond  School,  during  his  tutorship,  gained  more  honours 
at  Cambridge  than  the  pupils  of  any  other  master.  Where  others  failed 
the  Richmond  scholars  won  easily.  Among  his  pupils  were  the  learned 
Dr.  Musgrave,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York  ; 
Rev.  Charles  Musgrave,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Craven  ;  Dr.  Peacock, 
F.R.S.,  &c.,  late  Dean  of  Ely  ;  John  Netherwood,  Head  Master  of 
Appleby  Grammar  School ;   the  Rev.  Wm.  Sidgwick,  Head  Master  of 


80 

SkiptQn  Grammar  School,  whose  daughter  Mary  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  Edward  White  Benson,  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Tn  theology  and  classics  he'  was  the  rival  of  Archdeacon  Paley,  and 
like  that  famous  divine  was  possessed  of  a  rare  fund  of  humour.  No 
one  better  enjoyed  a  good  joke  than  the  worthy  master  of  Richmond 
School.  Sydney  Smith,  himself  a  merry  wit,  first  met  him  in  a  country 
coach,  telling  a  friend  afterwards  that  he  had  been  travelling  with  a 
man  who  had  been  "  dripping  Gi^eek  ! " 

Canon  Tate,  though  not  a  prolific  writer,  contributed  a  number  of 
papers  to  the  classical  reviews.  It  is  however,  in  his  Horatius  ResiitutuSy 
illustrative  of  the  life  and  works  of  his  favourite  poet,  and  in  his 
Continmus  History  of  St,  Paul  that  the  tone  and  language  of  the  master 
are  seen  at  their  best.  Canon  Tate  during  his  life  received  several 
valuable  testimonials  of  gratitude  and  esteem  from  his  old  pupils  and 
friends,  while  the  present  large  and  costly  Grammar  School,  at  Richmond, 
described  in  the  last  chaper,  was  erected  in  1850  as  a  permanent  memorial 
of  his  name  and  worth.  As  before  stated  he  resided  in  his  latter  years 
at  Edmonton,  near  London,  and  died  in  1848.  The  following  excellent 
and  deserving  memorial  to  him  is  copied  from  a  tablet  in  the  church  of 
All  Saints,  Edmonton  : 

"  Id  Memory  of  the  Rev.  James  Tate,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  Sidney  Sassez 
College,  Cambridge,  and  for  xzxvi.  years  of  pre-eminent  success  the  learned  master 
of  Richmond  School,  Yorkshire.  He  was  appointed  a.d.  1833,  Canon  Residentiary 
of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paul,  London,  and  became  Vicar  of  this  parish 
A.D.  1838.  His  mind  was  vigorous,  discriminating,  and  ingenious,  his  discourse 
eloquent,  his  knowledge  rich  and  exact,  with  simplicity,  cheerfulness,  and  winning 
courtesy,  and  with  a  temper  naturally  generous  and  humane.  In  him  were 
combined  the  higher  graces  of  Christian  faith.  He  was  humble,  patient,  and 
charitable  towards  all  men.  After  long  and  well-merited  distinction  as  a  scholar, 
his  later  years  were  devoted,  amid  congenial  friendship  with  a  godly  jealousy  alike 
of  profaneness  and  superstition,  to  the  illustration  and  defence  of  gospel  truth- 
Born  at  Richmond  June  xi.,  A.D.  1771,  he  died  at  Clifton,  near  Bristol,  Sept.  ii., 
A.D.  1843,  and  was  interred  in  the  vaults  of  St.  PauPs  Cathedral.  This  monument 
was  erected  by  his  sons  James  and  Thomas,  his  successors  respectively  at 
Richmond  and  Edmonton." 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Chas.  G.  Tate,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Richmond,  a 
grandson  of  the  worthy  Canon,  I  am  enabled  to  present  the  accompanying 
portrait,  photographed  from  the  excellent  copy  by  the  celebrated  engraver, 
Samuel  Cousens.*    A  sketch  of  the  interior  of  the  old  school  is  also 

*  Samuel  Cousens,  who  executed  the  portrait  from  the  painting  by  Pickersgill 
presented  to  Canon  Tate  by  his  pupils,  was  a  native  of  Exeter,  and  as  a  mezzotint- 
engraver  has  had  few  equals.  He  was  a  born  genius,  and  at  the  age  of  ten  gained 
the  silver  palette  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for  a  drawing  after  a  print  by  James  Heath 
representing  '-  The  Good  Shepherd,"  painted  by  Murillo.  He  amassed  great  wealth 
by  his  profession,  and  gave  £16,000  to  the  Royal  Academy  (of  which  he  was  the 
first  elected  academician-engraver)  in  trust  for  the  benefit  of  deserving  and  poor 
artists. 


81 

annexed,  shewing  the  master^s  desk  and  a  tablet  above  it,  whereon  was 
inscribed  the  names  of  all  the  masters  down  to  the  removal  of  the  school 
in  1850.  Bade  and  simple  as  it  appears,  beneath  this  humble  roof  was 
trained  some  of  the  leading  minds  of  the  time.  The  windows  depicted 
in  the  sketch  look  southwards  into  the  valley,— :a  charming  prospect  of 
hill  and  dale. 

The  Rev.  John  Brasse,  B.D.,  was  the  son  of  a  Richmond  stonemason 
and  was  one  of  Mr.  Tate's  first  pupils.  The  youth  shewed  considerable 
promise  while  under  Mr.  Tate's  tuition,  and  the  latter  possessing  the 


Interior  of  the  Old  Grammar  School,  Richmond. 


happy  faculty  of  detecting  precisely  where  a  lad's  talents  lay  educated 
him  accordingly.  The  boy's  parents  were  not,  unfortunately,  gifted  with 
too  many  worldly  goods, — as  believers  in  a  name  may  be  inclined  to 
judge — and  so  the  good  man,  his  tutor,  set  about  to  collect  money  enough 
to  maintain  the  lad  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Thither  in  due  time 
he  went,  and  acquitted  himself  so  honourably  that  after  taking  his  B.A. 
degree  as  a  high  wrangler  in  1811,  he  was  awarded  a  Fellowship,  and 
was  eventually  presented  by  his  College  to  the  living  of  Stotfold  in 


82 

Bedfordshire.  Here  he  lived  occupying  his  leiBure  with  translating  and 
pablishing  the  classics,  and  he  also  became  famous  as  the  editor  of  a 
Oreek  Chadus^  based  upon  a  translation  of  Dr.  Maltby's  improved  reprint 
of  Moreirs  Thesaurus  Poeticus.    He  died  greatly  respected  in  1888. 

The  youthful  genius,  Herbert  Enowles,  was  also  one  of  Mr.  Tate*s 
pupils.  He  commenced  writing  poetry  at  an  early  age,  and  on  submitting 
a  specimen  of  a  volume,  which  he  had  hopes  of  publishing,  to  Southey, 
who  was  afterwards  Laureate,  the  latter  declared  it  to  be  ''  brimful  of 
promise  and  power,"  and  offered  to  send  him  £10  and  to  get  a  like  sum 
each  from  Earl  Spencer  and  Samuel  Rogers.  Southey  seems  to  have 
judged  his  protege  an  orphan  wanting  the  means  to  advance  his  education, 
for  in  reviewing  the  Three  Tabernacles^  or  Lines  u^ritten  in  Richmond 
Churchyard^  October  7th^  1816,  he  says,  **  The  reader  will  remember  that 
they  are  the  vei'ses  of  a  schoolboy,  who  had  not  long  been  taken  from 
one  of  the  lowest  stations  in  life,  and  he  will  then  judge  what  might 
have  been  expected  from  one  who  is  capable  of  writing  with  such  strength 
and  originality  upon  the  tritest  of  all  subjects."*  The  remarkable  poem 
may  be  found  in  many  Yorkshire  collections  and  need  not  be  quoted  here. 
Southey,  however,  is  wrong  in  attributing  poverty  to  its  author,  who  was 
the  son  of  a  Gomersal  woollen  merchant  in  comfortable  circumstances, 
and  a  gentleman  possessed  of  ample  means  for  the  education  of  his 
family.  One  of  his  sons,  James  Enowles,  was  articled  to  the  Law,  and 
became  an  eminent  barrister  and  Q.C.  He  was  connected  with  the 
Northern  Circuit  for  a  long  period  and  died  in  1868.  Herbert,  the  poet, 
was  of  a  delicate  and  more  meditative  turn,  and  died  in  1817  at  the  age 
of  19.  A  stone  to  his  memory  may  be  seen  in  the  burial-ground  of  the 
Upper  Chapel,  Heckmondwike,  where  he  was  interred. 

We  might  go  on  multiplying  instances  of  genius  developed  under  the 
fostering  care  of  Mr.  Tate,  but  one  more  case  must  suffice.  The  late 
lamented  Rev.  Joseph  Edleston,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  who  died  at  Cambridge  in 
November,  1895,  aged  79,  and  was  interred  at  Sowerby,  near  Halifax, 
was  a  worthy  pupil  of  Mr.  Tate.  He  graduated  at  Trinity  Collie, 
Cambridge,  and  became  senior  Fellow  and  Bursar  in  1840.  He  held  the 
valuable  living  of  Gainford,  near  Darlington,  of  which  his  college  was 
patron.  He  was  a  refined  scholar,  excelling  in  philosophy,  and  possessed 
of  a  good  critical  acumen.  In  1856  he  edited  the  Correspondence  of 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Professor  Cotes,  and  was  also  author  of  other 
works. 

An  earlier  generation  of  pupils  at  the  Richmond  School  produced 
such  men  as  the  Rev.  Thomas  Taylor,  the  eminent  Elizabethan  author 
and  divine  ;  Fletcher  Norton,  Chief  Justice  in  1769,  and  created  a  peer 
in  1782  by  the  title  of  Lord  Grantley  ;  Dr.  Conyers  Middleton,  author 

♦  Vide  Quarterly  Review,  xxi.,  397. 


83 

of  the  Life  of  OicerOy  &c. ;  Dr.  Chapman,  Master  of  Magdalen  College, 
Cambridge,  &c.  The  celebrated  Archdeacon  Blackbnrne  was  also  a  native 
of  Richmond,  having  been  born  here  in  1705,  and  where  he  was  a 
constant  resident  for  more  than  forty  years.  He  held  the  living  of 
Richmond  and  for  some  time  was  chaplain  to  Dr.  Matthew  Hntton, 
Archbishop  of  York,  who  installed  him  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland  in 
1750,  and  also  gave  him  the  prebend  of  Bilton  in  York  Cathedral.  He 
died  in  1787,  and  his  collected  works  have  since  been  published  in  siz 
or  seven  volumes  by  his  son.  . 

The  celebrated  Lawrence  family  settled  at  Richmond  in  1809,  and 
here  it  was  some  two  years  later  that  Sir  John  Lawrence,  afterwards 
Lord  Lawrence,  the  hero  of  Delhi,  and  "  saver  of  India  "  first  saw  the 
light.  A  man  of  many  and  varied  parts,  and  a  born  soldier,  he  has  left 
a  name  alike  distinguished  and  imperishable  in  English  military  annals. 

Among  a  past  generation  of  Parliamentary  representatives  mention 
may  be  made  of  the  Bathursts,  an  old  local  family  who  sat  for  Richmond 
in  many  Parliaments  in  the  17th  and  18th  centuries.  John  Bathurst,  M.D., 
of  Richmond,  lived  duiing  the  troubled  era  of  the  Commonwealth.  He 
went  to  London  and  amassed  a  fortune,  which  at  .his  death  in  1658  was 
said  to  amount  to  £2000  a  year.  He  married  at  Marske  in  Swaledale, 
January  27th,  1635-6,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Brian  Willance 
of  Clints,  by  whom  he  left  several  sons,  one  of  whom,  Theodore  Bathurst, 
resided  at  Leeds  and  was  M.P.  for  Richmond  in  1690.  He  was  an 
author  of  good  repute,  of  whom  Thoresby  speaks  with  affection.*  He 
left  a  son  Charles,  whose  son  Charles  was  M.P.  for  Richmond  in  1727 
and  died  in  1743,  some  say  partially  deprived  of  his  i*eason.  He  was  of 
a  rather  hasty  temperament  and  on  one  occasion  is  said  to  have  '^chucked" 
a  waiter  down  the  staircase  of  the  King^s  Head  inn  at  Richmond.  The 
fall,  unfortunately,  resulted  in  a  broken  leg,  and  when  the  landlord 
went  to  complain  to  Mr.  Bathurst  of  his  violent  conduct,  the  latter 
abruptly  walked  off,  telling  the  landlord  '*  to  put  it  in  the  bill ! " 

Among  the  earlier  noted  M.P.^s  for  Richmond  was  William  Walsh 

(1663 — 1708),  a  knight  of  the  shire,  courtier,  and  man  of  letters.     He 

was  the  friend  of  Dryden  and  Pope,  and  the  latter  mentions  him  in  one 

of  his  compositions  among  those  who  had  encouraged  him  in  his  juvenile 

studies : 

Granyille  the  polite, 
And  knowing  Walsh,  would  tell  me  I  could  write.f 

Dryden  declared  him  "the  best  critic  in  the  nation/'  and  wrote  the 
preface  to  one  of  his  prose  works  :  Eugenia^  a  Defence  of  Women.  His 
poetical  writings  shew  him  to  have  sided  with  the  Revolutionist  party, 

*  See  Duoatus  Leodensis^  pages  IS,  16,  &c. 
f  Su  alflo  Pope's  S»*ap  on  OrUieism, 


84 

and  in  the  reign  of  Qaeen  Anne  he  was  made  Gentleman  of  the  Hone 
nnder  the  Dake  of  Somerset.  James  Howell,  the  friend  of  Ben  Jonson, 
was  another  old-time  literary  M.P.  for  Richmond.  He  seems  to  have 
obtained  his  election  chiefly  through  the  influence  of  Emmanuel,  Lord 
Scrope,  Lord  President  of  the  North,  (afterwards  Earl  of  Sunderland)^ 
whose  secretary  he  became  about  1626.  Howell  was  descended  from 
the  ancient  Kings  of  Wales,  and  among  the  various  public  offices  that 
he  filled  was  that  of  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council  to  King  James  I.  He 
was  a  splendid  linguist,  an  accomplished  and  industrious  writer,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  one  of  the  earliest  Englishmen  who  made  a  livelihood 
by  his  pen.     His  principal  work,  Familiar  Letters,  first  published  in 


Dorothy  Wyndlow  Pattison  ("Sister  Dora"). 


1645,  contains  some  racy  anecdotes  of  his  travels,  as  well  as  a  portrait 
of  himself.  He  died  in  1666,  aged  72,  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
Church,  London. 

Of  artists  and  architects  who  have  added  no  little  honour  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Richmond  must  be  mentioned  the  names  of  Cuitt  and 
Harrison.  George  Cuitt  was  born  at  Moulton,  five  miles  from  Richmond, 
in  1743,  and  evincing  a  marked  talent  for  drawing  at  an  early  age  he 
was  sent  to  Italy  at  the  expense  of  his  patron.  Sir  Laurence  Dundas. 
This  good  fortune  enabled  him  to  pursue  his  studies  with  no  anxiety 
save  that  to  excel,  which  indeed  was  permitted  him,  for  he  had,  on 


85 

retnrDing  to  England,  attained  such  skill  that  his  drawings  and  etchings 
began  to  attract  attention  and  were  soon  eagerly  sought  after.  He 
settled  in  London  but  ill  health  obliged  him  to  come  north,  and  at 
Richmond  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death  in  February,  1818* 
His  paintings  and  etchings  of  portraits,  as  well  as  of  local  buildings 
and  scenery,  are  both  numerous  and  good,  possessing  as  they  do  a 
freedom  and  delicacy  of  treatment  and  refinement  of  feeling  eminently 
characteristic  of  a  true  artist.  Many  of  these  have  long  been  in 
possession  of  families  at  Richmond,  while  others  were  sent  away  to  the 
order  of  private  collectors  living  in  remote  parts  of  the  country. 
Mr.  Cuitt  married  and  survived  his  wife  only  four  weeks  (see  the  tablet 
in  Richmond  Church),  leaving  an  only  child,  George  Cuitt,  also  an 
artist,  who  lived  at  Chester,  and  afterwards  settled  at  Masham,  where 
he  died.  The  work  of  the  latter,  however,  is  inferior  to  that  of  the 
father,  but  bearing  the  same  name  is  often  confused  with  it.  Thomas 
Harrison,  of  Richmond,  the  architect,  who  won  laurels  for  himself  at  the 
castles  of  Chester  and  Lancaster,  was  the  friend  of  the  elder  Cuitt,  and 
with  him  shared  the  beneficent  patronage  of  Sir  Laurence  Dundas. 
For  some  time  he  studied  at  Rome,  and  on  his  return  home  acquired  a 
reputation  second  to  few  in  his  profession. 

One  whose  name  will  always  be  identified  with  the  literary  annals  of 
Richmond  is  Christopher  Clarkson,  F.S.A.,  author  of  the  History  of 
Richmond^  and  a  gentleman — to  quote  the  words  upon  his  tombstone  in 
Richmond  churchyard — respected  not  more  for  his  antiquarian  researches 
than  for  his  private  worth.  He  died  in  1888  in  the  75th  year  of  his 
age,  bequeathing  a  lasting  monument  in  the  great  work  on  his  native 
town.  It  displays  wonderful  research  and  painstaking  effort  in  the 
marshalling  of  facts,  besides  an  insight,  knowledge  and  perspicuity  of 
expression  rarely  equalled  and  never  excelled.  It  is  said  that  he  grieved 
much  at  the  feeble  reception  accorded  at  the  publication  of  this  noble 
work  in  1821,  but  since  that  day  public  taste  and  enlightenment  have 
greatly  increased,  and  his  book  is  now  one  of  the  most  sought  after  and 
valuable  of  Yorkshire  county  histories.  His  son  the  Rev.  Christopher 
Olarkson  became  possessed  of  his  valuable  MS.  collections,  but  where 
these  have  since  been  placed  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover.* 

In  Clarkson^s  younger  days  there  was  but  one  bookseller  in  Richmond, 
and  that  a  woman,  who  was  quite  a  character  in  her  way.  Her  real 
name  was  Isabella  Tinkler,  but  she  was  always  known  as  '^  Tibby,"  and 
few  in  her  trade  knew  more  of  books,  their  histories,  mysteries,  prices 
current,  &c.  George  Cuitt,  the  artist  before  mentioned,  etched  her 
portrait  in  a  characteristic  attitude  in  her  shop.    She  is  depicted  sitting 

*  See  alio  Oentleman's  Magazine  for  1838,  Part  I. 


86 

on  a  low  buffet  by  her  shelves  of  books,  with  a  pipe  in  her  mouth,  a 
walking-stick  close  by,  and  a  half-knitted  yam  stocking  with  ball  of 
wool  on  the  counter.  Tibby  had  a  heavy  masculine  face,  and  but  for 
her  garments  might  have  been  mistaken  for  a  man.  She  attained  a 
good  old  age  and  died  in  1794.  The  successor  in  the  business  was 
Mr.  Matthew  Bell,  a  son  of  Captain  Stephen  Bell,  Adjutant  of  the 
North  York  Rifles,  who  I  believe  came  from  Bowes.  Matthew's  eldest 
son  was  George  Bell,  another  pupil  of  Tate,  who  made  great  headway  in 


Lady  Nobl  Byron. 

London  and  became  principal  of  the  well-known  publishing  firm  of 
Oeorge  Bell  &  Sons,  at  one  time  Bell  &  Daldy.  He  died  in  1890, 
aged  76.*  John  Bell,  another  son,  succeeded  to  the  Richmond  business, 
and  was  the  originator  of  the  Richmond  and  Ripon  ChronicU. 


*  For  biographical    notices   of    Mr.  George    Bell    (with  portraits)  see  the 
PuUUhert'  Circular ^  Illuitrated  London  News,  &o.,  for  December,  1890. 


87 

I  have  now  made  record  of  some  of  the  principal  characters  of 
former  times  at  Richmond,  a  record  that  might  be  almost  indefinitely 
extended,  for  Richmond  indeed  can  claim  among  her  sons  distinction  in 
almost  every  walk  of  life  :  in  divinity,  history,  and  literature,  the  arts 
and  sciences,  in  politics,  and  in  arms  ;  while  among  her  worthy  daughters 
the  qualities  of  charity  and  of  beauty  have  been  scarcely  less  notable. 
Among  those  whose  nobility  of  heart  and  charitable  example  have  earned 
undying  esteem  may  be  mentioned  the  celebrated  Dorothy  Wyndlow 
Pattison,  or  "  Sister  Dora,"  who  was  bom  at  Hauxwell,  near  Richmond, 
iu  1882,  and  whose  self-sacrificing  labours  and  thoughtfulness  for 
suffering  mortals  really  only  ended  with  her  death.  She  died  at  Walsall 
in  the  "Black  Country,"  on  Christmas  Eve,  1878,  where  a  public 
monument  has  been  erected  to  her  memory.  Her  grandfather,  Mr.  Wynn, 
built  the  well-known  Prior  House  at  Richmond,  now  about  a  century 
ago,  which  was  subsequently  occupied  by  Mr.  Thomas  I* Anson, 
Mayor  of  Richmond  in  1780,  and  sister  to  Miss  Fanny  I' Anson 
(Mrs.  MacNally),  the  beautiful  heroine  of  the  well-known  song,  "  The 
Lass  of  Richmond  Hill."  Many  persons  and  particularly  those  living 
in  the  south  of  England,  have  always  presumed  that  Richmond  Hill  in 
Surrey  was  alluded  to  in  the  name  of  this  famous  old  song.  But  there 
can  be  no  question  that  Richmond  in  Yorkshire  was  the  place  where  the 
heroine  lived  when  the  song  was  penned,  and  whom  the  author, 
Leonard  MacNally,  a  London  barrister,  shortly  afterwards  married.  In 
Sir  Jonah  Barrington's  Personal  Sketches  of  his  oum  Times  it  is  stated 
that  Mr.  MacNally  wrote  the  song  on  a  Miss  I* Anson,  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  I^Anson,  a  rich  attorney,  of  Bedford  Row,  Bloomsbury, 
who  had  a  country  house  on  Richmond  Hill.^  He  was  a  King's  Bench 
solicitor,  and  owner  of  various  estates  in  Yorkshire.  Their  old  family 
seat  at  Richmond,  still  known  as  the  Hill  House,  stands  on  the  highest 
point  of  ground  above  the  town,  and  in  later  years  was  occupied  by 
Sir  Ralph  Milbank,  whose  only  daughter  became  the  wife  of  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  poets  of  modern  times.  Lord  Byron.  Many  of  the 
poet's  letters  and  verses  were  addressed  to  Miss  Milbank  at  the  Hill 
House,  Richmond,  and  in  one  of  his  epistles  he  speaks  of  her  as  "  a 
poetess,  a  mathematician,  a  metaphysician,  and  yet  withal  very  kind, 
generous,  and  gentle,  with  very  little  pretension.  Any  other  head  would 
be  turned  with  half  her  acquisitions  and  a  tenth  of  her  advantages." 
She  had  quite  a  hattue  of  lovers,  and  Byron  says  she  refused  six  suitors 
before  accepting  him. 


•  See  Notes  and  Queries,  January,  1879,  p.  68. 


88 


Plak  op  Environs  of  Richmond. 


89 


CHAPTER    IV. 


Whitcliffb  Woods,  Willancb's  Leap,  and  thb  Race  Course. 


I  love  the  seaion  well, 
When  forest  glades  are  teeming  with  bright  forms, 
Nor  dark  and  many-folded  clouds  foretell 

The  coming  on  of  storms. 

When  the  warm  sun,  that  brings 
Seed-time  and  harvest,  has  returned  again. 
*Tis  sweet  to  visit  the  still  wood,  where  springs 

The  first  flower  of  the  plain. — lAmgfelhm, 


Environs  of  Richmond — Sunshine  and  storm  —  Anecdote  of  Dr.  Miller^ Some 
butterflies  and  wild-flowers  in  Whitcliffe  Woods  —  Prehistoric  housesteads, 
hitherto  unnoticed — Wil  lance's  Leap — ^A  terrible  accident — View  from  the  top 
of  the  Scar — Beacon  Hill — Hill-fires  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  &o. 
The  Race  Course— Some  old-time  horse-races — Whitcliffe  Pasture. 


ROUND  Richmond  the  country  is  not  less  romantic 
and  attractive  than  the  history  which  envelopes  the 
wonderful  old  town.  The  walks,  indeed,  are  so  many 
and  80  various,  abounding  in  archsBological  and 
scientific  objects  of  interest,  and  lying  amidst  the 
most  enchanting  scenery,  that  it  is  difficult  to  know 
where  to  begin.  But  atmospherical  conditions  have  much  to  do  with 
the  enjoyment  thereof.  Blue  skies  and  golden  sunshine  are  always 
welcome  to  the  holiday  rambler,  yet  there  are  times  too,  when  even  the 
non-enthusiast  cannot  fail  to  enjoy  a  real  moantain-storm  or  the  effects 
of  a  rainy  sunset,  albeit  attended  with  some  personal  discomfort. 
Perchance  you  are  overtaken  by  such  a  storm  and  have  to  seek  shelter 
or  a  temporary  lodging  at  the  nearest  cottage.  You  may  be  generally 
sure  of  a  welcome  from  the  good-hearted  house-wife,  who  in  due  course 
will  regale  you  with  the  best  of  her  provisions,  good  home-fed  ham, 
fresh  eggs  and  milk,  and  the  sweetest  of  home-made  bread  and  butter, 
fare  simple  enough  but  never  more  acceptable  than  to  the  travel-tired 


90 

and  huDgry  pedestrian.  Some  of  these  fanners*  wives  however,  are  very 
jealous  of  strangers,  (or  shall  we  say  afraid  of  a  little  extra  work  ?)  but 
this  is  much  oftener  the  exception  than  the  rule.  It  is  related,  for 
instance,  of  the  late  Dr.  Miller,  the  well-known  Congregationalist 
preacher,  that  one  night  being  caught  in  a  violent  thunder-storm  on  a 
North  Riding  moor,  and  getting  thoroughly  wet,  he  was  invited  to  accept 
the  hospitality  of  a  generous-hearted  dalesman.  They  descended  to  the 
farmhouse  together  when  the  worthy  minister  was  shewn  upstairs  and 
equipped  with  a  suit  of  clothes,  while  his  own  were  taken  into  the  kitchen 
to  dry.  Presently  the  doctor  came  downstairs  in  the  borrowed  clothes 
just  as  the  farmer's  wife  was  coming  out  of  an  opposite  room.  She  had 
the  family  Bible  in  her  hand  with  the  intention  of  inviting  the  minister 
to  read  a  portion  from  the  Scriptures  before  retiring.  Being  dusk  and 
mistaking  Dr.  Miller  in  his  borrowed  garments  for  her  husband,  she 
lifted  up  the  good  book  and  gave  him  a  sound  whack  on  the  head  as  he 
walked  in  front  of  her,  exclaiming  with  emphatic  but  subdued  voice, 
^'  Sitha,  tak  that  for  askin'  him  to  staay  all 't  neet  I  "  The  mistake  was 
of  course,  at  once  discovered,  apologies  followed,  and  the  worthy  pastor 
took  the  affair  with  good  humour,  the  housewife  explaining  that  she  had 
the  house  full  of  haymakers,  but  if  the  doctor  would  take  things  as  he 
found  them  [he  had  done  that  with  a  vengeance  I]  he  was  as  good  as 
doubly  welcome.     May  you,  gentle  reader,  always  be  the  same  ! 

A  fine  day  we  must  have  at  anyrate  for  our  first  trip,  which  will  be 
up  Whitcliffe  Lane  to  the  famous  Whitcliffe  Woods,  so  well  known  for 
the  abundance  and  rarity  of  their  moths  and  butterflies  as  well  as  of 
their  shrubs  and  wild  flowers.  Among  the  former  are  the  very  rare 
Anesychia  funerella  and  Gradllaria  imperialella,  which  have  been 
captured  only  in  one  other  locality  in  England,  viz.,  in  the  fens  near 
Oambridge.  Likewise  that  h&ndsome  and  largest  of  all  the  fritillaries, 
the  Argynnis  Faphia,  may  sometimes  be  seen  sweeping  through  the  trees, 
or  alighting  perchance  on  some  favourite  wild-flower.  Mrs.  Davidson, 
of  Richmond,  supplies  the  following  interesting  list  of  plants  which  she 
has  found  in  these  woods  and  their  immediate  vicinity  under  the  hills  : 

Lathroea  ttquaitiaria,  Ranuneulus  flammida^  R,  aurieomus^  HfyosotU  sylvatiea^ 
Afelampyrum  sylvatieumy  Orchis  Tnaseula,  Hieraeium  syl^aticuw^  H.  pUosella, 
Hypericum  pulchrum^  Draha  vema,  Poly  gala  loulgarU,  ArahU  hirgtUa,  Valerian'- 
dla  olitoria,  Thymus  serpyllum,  Helianthemum  vulgarCj  Lychnis  diurna^  Stellaj-ia 
holottea^  S,  graminea^  Sedum  acre^  Conopodium  denudatum,  Galium  eruciatum, 
Eupatorium  cannahinum,  Oarduus  nutans^  Tragopogon  pratensis,  Leantodon 
hispidutf  Crepls  virenSf  Lapsana  communis^  Jasione  montana^  Omalis  acetosella^ 
Vaeeinium  myrtillus^  Campanula  rotundifolia^  Linum  oatharticum^  Calamintha 
clinopodium,  Geranium  sylvatieum,  O.  pratense,  G,  Rohertianumy  G,  lueidufn. 
Origanum  vulgare,  Vicia  sepium^  Fragaria  vesea^  Potentilla  tormentillaf  Lathyrus 
maerorrhizuSf  Agritntmia  eupatoria^  EpUohium   montanum^   Primula   vulgaris^ 


91 

P,  writ,  P,  elatior,  P.  farinoso^  Lyiimaehia  nemcrum,  Stachyt  hetoniea,  Lonieera 
eapri/olium,  Cartw  praeox.  Below  the  WMtcliffe  Woods  and  nearer  the  river 
Swale  grow  Cardamine  amara,  Mentha  aquatica,  Pedicularia  palugtriky  Veronica 
hteeahunga,  Arenaria  vema,  Cochlearia  offieinalii.  Primula  farinosa  grows 
in  a  wet  spot  below  the  woods,  and  TroUius  europceui  grows  near  hedges  on  the 
opposite  side  the  river  and  has  also  been  found  in  Coalsgarth  Wood.  Another 
rather  nnoommon  flower  has  been  found  in  woods  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Swale. 
▼is. : — Oagea  lutea.  Amongst  he  shrubs  in  Whitcliffe  Woods  are  Vihumum  opului, 
F.  lantana^  and  Pruntu  padtu, 

Bnt  atfcractive  and  rare  as  are  the  butterflies  and  wild  flowers,  there 
are  other  things  in  these  romantic  woods  that  claim  our  vigilance  and 
attention.  Beneath  the  spot  known  as  Willance^s  Leap  (of  which  more 
anon)  are  some  remarkable  enclosures  coveriug  an  extensive  area,  and 
which  do  not  appear  ever  to  have  been  described.  They  are  not  noticed 
in  any  topographical  survey  of  the  district,  nor  are  they  marked  on  the 
ordnance  maps.  Their  discovery  was  made  some  years  ago  through  the 
intelligent  explorations  of  Mr.  Joseph  Baine,  of  Richmond,  who  kindly 
took  me  to  view  them.  It  was  generally  supposed  in  the  neighbourhood 
that  they  were  old  sheep  folds,  but  their  general  plan,  with  entrenchments, 
and  the  great  thickness  of  the  walls  preclude  the  possibility  of  their 
having  been  constructed  for  such  a  purpose,  or  that  they  are  erections  of 
such  date  as  that  supposition  might  imply.  They  are  altogether  beyond 
the  requirements  of  a  recent  civilization,  and  most  probably  belong  to 
an  era  anterior  to  the  Roman  Conquest,  for  both  Csesar  and  Strabo  tell 
us  that  the  houses  of  the  Britons  were  built  in  woods,  in  conjunction 
with  folds  for  their  cattle  and  enclosed  with  a  trench  and  a  rampart. 

The  contour  of  the  enclosures  is  oblong,  and  consists  of  a  main 
dwelling  area,  moated,  and  two  wings,  along  with  what  looks  like  a 
oemetery  at  the  east  end.  A  modem  roadway  runs  east  and  west  right 
through  the  encampment,  and  is  probably  formed  on  the  original  path. 
Near  the  western  entrance  is  a  round  mound  like  a  tumulus,  but  upon  an 
examination  of  this  it  was  found  to  be  barren,  and  was  probably  a  pagan 
mortuary  reminder  as  the  cross  afterwards  came  to  be  to  Christians  on 
entering  a  Saxon  or  Norman  town.  The  westernmost  enclosure  is  about 
88  yards  or  100  feet  square  ;  the  next  to  it  is  much  larger,  being  about 
70  yards  long  by  80  yards  wide,  and  it  was  probably  within  this  well- 
walled  area  that  cattle  were  kept  at  night  protected  from  the  attacks  of 
wolves,  &c.,  which  at  that  time  infested  the  forests  of  Swaledale.  On 
the  eastern  side  of  this  enclosure  and  separating  it  from  the  one  occupied 
by  the  huts  of  the  owners,  is  a  deep,  well-fashioned  trench  or  fosse, 
50  feet  wide,  which  has  also  extended  along  the  south  side  of  the  area, 
and  is  here  still  very  perfect.  The  walls  of  this  dwelling-area  are  of 
great  thickness,  measuring  on  the  west  side  18  to  14  feet  through,  with 
an  average  height  of  about  5  feet.    The  stones  of  the  inner  courses  are 


in  many  places  well-faced  and  laid  on,  and  display  some  knowledge  of 
the  use  of  metal  tools ;  in  othere  they  are  rough  and  undressed  and  have 
been  built  up  anyway. 

A  curious  feature  in  connection  with  these  archaic  enclosures  is  the 
fact  that  a  gallery  or  passage  with  several  apartments  has  been  constructed 
in  the  thickness  of  the  walls.  One  of  these  remains  tolerably  perfect 
and  is  at  the  east  entrance  to  the  moated  enclosure  where  the  wall  is 
18  feet  thick.  It  is  entered  from  the  outside  like  an  Esquimaux  dwelling 
by  creeping  along  a  short  low  passage  8  feet  wide,  the  jambs  and  lintel 
of  which  are  still  in  situ.  The  apartment  entered  is  of  the  usual  horse- 
shoe pattern,  but  wider  than  it  is  long,  being  8  feet  2  inches  one  way 
and  6  feet  10  inches  the  other.  The  present  depth  is  6  feet,  but  the  floor 
is  filled  with  stones  and  rabbish,  detracting  somewhat  from  the  original 
height.  Inside  on  the  left  of  the  passage  upon  entering  is  a  sitting 
recess,  80  inches  wide,  or  it  may  have  been  used  as  a  pantry  or  open 
cupboard  for  the  placing  of  vessels  or  cooked  meats.  A  careful  examination 
of  the  walls  disclosed  a  fine  rubbing  or  grinding-stone,  much  worn  by 
pounding  in  the  middle,  a  substitute  for  the  primitive  quern.  The  stone 
is  somewhat  oval  in  shape  and  15  inches  across  at  its  greatest  diameter. 
It  is  now  in  the  York  Museum.  At  the  south-eastern  angle  of  this 
apartment  is  a  rude  staircase  of  two  steps  connecting  a  smaller  upper 
apartment,  probably  a  sleeping-room.  It  is  approached  by  a  low  passage 
12  inches  wide,  the  roof  or  lintel  of  which  remains.  The  external  wall 
at  this  point  is  about  7  feet  high  and  has  probably  not  been  much  higher, 
both  apartments  having  been  roofed  with  the  branches  of  trees  covered 
with  turf  and  sods,  to  match  the  other  parts  of  the  wall,  so  that  complete 
concealment  would  be  ensured. 

At  the  east  end  are  apparent  indications  of  a  cemetery,  where  a 
number  of  mounds  of  earth  and  stone,  and  huge  unhewn  fragments  of 
rock  are  piled  cromlech-fashion  on  the  ground.  The  latter  have  no 
doubt  been  denuded  of  their  coverings,  but  some  of  the  mounds  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  disturbed.  Nothing  that  is  remembered  has  ever 
been  found  on  the  site,  and  only  careful  spade  work  can  reveal  their 
origin  and  true  age. 

The  site  of  the  camp  has  been  well  chosen,  being  at  a  sufficient 
elevation  above  the  valley  to  protect  it  from  damp  and  the  effects  of 
frequent  river-floodings,  while  on  the  north  a  magnificent  wall  of  rock 
rises  to  a  considerable  altitude  and  forms  a  grand  natural  defence  on 
this  side.  "  Here,"  observes  Mr.  Olarkson,  writing  in  the  ignorance  of 
his  times,  *'  we  see  the  violent  convulsions  which  the  surface  of  this 
globe  must  have  received  at  the  great  Deluge,  when  the  earth  was  torn 
from  its  centre,  and  rocks,  water,  and  woods  separated  from  their  old 
habitations,  were  removed  to  a  distance."    But  the  rocks  here  display 


98 

no  each  signs  of  convulsion,  although  a  fault  extending  along  the 
summit  of  the  hill  for  about  a  mile  in  a  north-easterly  and  south- 
westerly direction  separates  the  siliceous  shales,  cherts,  and  limestones  to 
a  small  extent,  yet  it  does  not  interfere  with  the  general  westerly  trend  of 
the  Underset  and  Main  Limestones,  which  here  form  grand  escarpments 
towards  Richmond.  These  lofty  perpendicular  faces  are  entirely  due  to 
the  slow  process  of  denudation,  by  the  widening  and  deepening  of  the 
valley,  and  the  abrasion  of  their  angularities  by  the  grinding  action  of 
ice  in  the  Glacial  Period. 

At  the  summit  of  these  bold  cliffs  is  a  spot  known  as  '^  Willance's 
Leap,"  which  makes  one  shudder  to  think  of  the  marvellous  exploit  of  a 
hunter  at  this  place  in  the  year  1606,  the  truth  of  which  is  vouched  for 
in  local  records.  Robert  Willance  was  a  member  of  a  family  who  came 
into  Swaledale  from  Dent  in  the  16th  century,  and  through  success  in 
trade  acquired  considerable  wealth  and  became  owners  of  the  manor  and 
estate  of  Clints.  Harrison  afiBrms  that  Robert  Willance  was  the  son  of 
one  Richard  Willance,  a  draper,  of  Richmond,  who  married  and  left  two 
sons,  Robert  and  Nicholas,  the  latter  of  whom  succeeded  to  the 
Richmond  business.  Robert  was  a  successful  lead  miner,  and  his 
adventurous  spirit  led  him  not  only  to  enterprise  in  the  depths  of  the 
Swaledale  hills,  but  he  loved  also  to  explore  on  foot  and  on  horseback  the 
wildernesses  of  their  rugged  summits.  On  the  occasion  above  referred 
to  he  was  out  hunting  with  a  party  when  a  fog  coming  on  he  galloped 
unawares  to  the  verge  of  this  tremendous  cliff.  Before  he  had  time  to 
withdraw  his  horse  it  sprang  fractiously  forward  and  bounded  over  the 
cliff,  its  rider  half  paralysed  on  its  back,  to  the  valley  below,  a  fall  of 
over  200  feet !  The  animal  was  killed  outright,  and  it  is  marvellous  to 
think  that  Willance  escaped  with  but  a  broken  leg.  The  leg  however 
had  to  be  amputated,  and  tradition  affirms  that  it  was  interred  beneath 
a  large  stone  in  Richmond  churchyard.  Willance  afterwards  became  an 
Alderman  of  Richmond,  and  lived  till  1615,  when  on  the  12th  of 
February  in  that  year  he  was  laid  beside  his  leg.  To  commemorate  his 
extraordinary  escape  at  Whitcliffe  he  caused  three  stones  to  be  erected  at 
the  places  where  his  horse  had  taken  the  fatal  leap.  Each  stone  is 
24  feet  apart,  and  two  of  them  are  inscribed  :  "  1 606.  Olory  be  to  our 
merciful  God  who  miraculously  preserved  me  from  the  danger  so  great.'* 

The  view  from  the  top  of  the  Scar,  of  which  I  give  an  engraving,  is 
singularly  wild  and  beautiful,  combining  a  wide  reach  of  moorlands  to 
the  west,  with  the  winding  river  flowing  between  luxuriant  banks  in  the 
valley  below.  The  view  is  further  enhanced  by  crossing  the  depression 
to  the  west  of  Willance^s  Leap,  and  climbing  the  opposite  bank  you  look 
up  the  romantic  little  valley  of  Marske  with  the  beautifully-seated  Hall 
and  village  in  the  foreground.    A  short  walk  from  Willance's  Leap  to 


94 

the  north  side  of  the  trainlDg-ground  and  adjoining  the  old  '^jagger 
road"  to  Reeth  is  the  Beacon  Hill,  which  likewise  commands  a 
wonderfully-extensive  prospect.  On  a  clear  day  it  is  possible  to  discern 
the  towers  of  York  Minster,  over  40  miles  away  to  the  sonth-east,  while 
the  Cleveland  Hills,  the  tower  of  Hartlepool  Church,  and  the  country 
surrounding  the  estuary  of  the  Tees,  are  also  visible.     This  old  beacon 


View  from  Willance's  Leap,  Swalbdalb. 

is  nearly  1000  feet  above  the  sea,  from  which  it  is  distant  about  80  miles, 
and  being  the  highest  point  of  land  betwixt  it  and  the  sea  has  been  a 
signal  for  giving  alarm  from  very  early  times.  Fires  were  kindled  on 
its  summit,  which  could  be  seen  for  many  miles  round,  and  by  this 
means  in  times  of  war  when  any  danger  was  imminent  the  people  knew 


95 

to  prepare  themselves  for  the  fray.  At  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada 
(▲.D.  1580)  the  government  issued  orders  for  the  lighting  of  certain 
beacons,  and  amongst  them  was  Richmond,  *^  which,"  says  the  mandate, 
"receiveth  lighte  from  Omsbary  Topping,  in  Langbarge,  and  giveth 
lighte  to  all  the  north-western  parts  of  Kichmondshier  and  the  Bishoprige 
of  Darham."  We  all  know  Maoaulay*s  stirring  poem  on  these  incidents. 
Again  dnring  the  threatened  invasion  of  Napoleon  in  the  early  part  of 
this  century  guards  were  stationed  at  most  of  the  beacons  to  watch  and 
kindle  fires  immediately  the  occasion  arose.  How  admirably  does  the 
old  Scotch  song  of  *'  Symon  and  Janet "  describe  the  sensations  of  seeing 
a  beacon  blaze  in  a  remote  country  hamlet  at  such  an  eventful  time  : 

She,  seeing  our  Bignals  B-blazin*, 

Came  runnin*  and  rivin*  her  hair : 
**  0,  Symon  !  the  Frenchmen  are  landit  1 

Gae,  look  mon,  an*  slip  on  your  shoon, 
Our  signals,  I  see  'em  eztendit 

Like  red-risin*  blaze  o'  the  moon.'* 
**  V^hat  plague,  the  French  landit  ?"  quo'  Symon, 

And  clash  gaed  his  pipe  to  the  wa', 
"  Faith,  then,  ther's  be  loadin'  an'  primin'/* 

Quo*  he,  **  if  they're  landit,  awa'  1 " 

A  species  of  surprise  and  preparation  that  must  have  roused  the  quiet 
dulness  of  these  sequestered  dales,  not  only  during  the  great  Napoleonic 
wars,  but  on  many  a  previous  occasion  when  armies  and  bands  of 
big-boned  Scots  came  down  from  their  northern  fastnesses  with  the 
rapacity  of  wolves,  destroying  or  carrying  oflF  everything  they  could 
seize. 

From  the  Beacon  cottage  we  may  follow  the  old  road  down  to  the 
well-known  Race  Course,  for  Richmond  has  an  old  fame  for  its  horse- 
races which  were  only  suspended  some  dozen  years  ago.  As  many  as  four 
or  five  thousand  people  would  congregate  here  on  a  single  race-day,  and 
many  a  noted  steed  has  been  put  upon  its  mettle  on  this  classic  ground. 
It  was  not  however  till  about  the  year  1765  that  the  present  race-course 
was  adopted  ;  the  contests  previously  having  been  held  on  the  High 
Moor,  and  there  is  a  reference  in  the  Coucher  Book  belonging  to  the 
Corporation,  of  a  cup  for  the  horse-race  being  in  possession  of  the 
Alderman  so  early  as  1576.  In  1765,  when  the  races  began  to  be  held 
on  the  new  ground,  several  important  meets  here  took  place.  I  gather 
from  Reginald  Heber's  Historic  Matches,  (vol.  xv.,  a.d.  1766)  that  on 
September  drd,  1765,  £50  was  run  for  and  won  by  Mr.  Cornforth*s  bay 
mare  Dido,  5  years  old  ;  Mr.  Alcock's  roan  mare  Miss  Peeper,  6  years  old, 
being  second.  Next  day  £50  was  run  for  by  4  year-old  colts,  and  was 
won  by  Mr.  Fenwick's  bay,  Dux.  The  day  following,  September  5th, 
a  cup  value  £80  was  ran  for,  carrying  weight  for  age,  one  four  mile  heat, 


96 

and  was  won  by  Mr.  Penwick's  bay  horse,  Le  Sang,  6  years  old.  The 
same  day  a  sweepstakes  of  20  guineas,  **  play  or  pay,"  was  run,  and  won 
by  Mr.  Shafto's  bay  colt ;  Mr.  Fenwick's  bay  filly  being  second.  I  may 
add  that  in  the  same  year,  1765,  Mr.  Fenwick's  celebrated  horse.  Dux, 
won  a  £50  match,  to  which  was  added  65  goineas,  at  the  Newcastle 
meeting  on  Jnne  27th  ;  the  odds  at  starting  being  6  to  1  on  the  winner. 
The  same  horse  also  secared  the  Noblemen  and  Gentlemen's  Great 
Subscription  of  50  guineas  each  at  the  York  Races  on  August  19th  of 
that  year,  and  on  the  28rd  August  the  Great  Subscription,  to  which  was 
added  50  guineas  by  the  city  of  York,  was  likewise  won  by  this  famous 
Richmond  competitor. 

Many  very  good  horses  visited  Richmond  about  this  time,  particulars 
of  which  may  be  gathered  from  Heber's  Annual  Racing  Booh,  first 
published  in  1751.  Such  was  the  horse  Bosphorus,  which  stood  at 
Mr.  Robert  Kay's  at  Low  Gatherley,  near  Richmond,  in  1752,  and  when 
five  years  old  won  several  £50  prizes,  beating  all  the  capital  horses  of 
that  year.  At  six  years  old  he  won  seven  Royal  Plates,  and  afterwards 
won  other  matches  and  several  £50  prizes.  Cade,  the  property  of 
Sir  William  St.  Quintin,  was  another  celebrity,  which  stood  at  Easby, 
near  Richmond,  in  1752,  and  was  the  sire  of  some  notable  runners.  At 
the  York  Races  held  in  August,  1752,  a  subscription  purse  of  £94  lOs., 
to  which  was  added  £50  by  the  City  of  York,  was  run  for,  and  won  by — 

1  Sir  William  St.  Quinton's  brown  h.,  Cade. 

2  Mr.  William  Fenwick's  ches.  h.,  Trunion, 
S    Mr.  Scroop's  bay  h.,  Danby  Cade. 

The  sire  of  all  these  great  runners  being  the  above  horse,  Gade^  which 
was  accounted  by  all  acknowledged  judges  at  that  time  as  one  of  the 
fleetest  and  best  horses  in  England.  A  long  and  interesting  history 
might  be  compiled  of  the  victories  and  achievements  of  this  and  the 
other  old-time  racers  above  named.  The  most  famous  local  horse  of 
modem  times  is  without  doubt  that  wonderful  animal  VoUigeur,  owned 
by  Lord  Zetland,  which  was  bom  and  reared  on  the  Aske  estate,  and 
whose  celebrated  contest  with  the  Flying  Dutchman  in  the  Spring  of 
1851  is  still  the  theme  of  sporting  men. 

The  large  pasture  at  WhitclifiFe  was  at  one  time  largely  ovei^rown 
with  scrub  and  trees,  as  appears  by  a  petition  of  the  burgesses  of 
Richmond  in  1440.  When  the  common  fields  were  enclosed  in  1802  it 
was  enacted  "  That  that  part  of  the  Common  Field  or  Pasture  called 
Whitley,  which  has  been  for  several  years  past  used  as  race-ground,  and 
whereon  the  stand  for  viewing  the  races  was  erected,  and  also  so  much 
of  that  part  of  the  said  Common  Pasture  which  had  been  used  as 
training-ground  for  horses,  not  exceeding  fifty  acres  in  the  whole  for 
such  training-ground,  were  to  remain  in  the  same  state  and  condition  as 


97 

before."  Thus  it  was  that  a  fine  open  tract  of  82  acres  of  racing  and 
44  acres  of  training-groand  were  secured.  The  Grand  Stand,  originally 
erected  in  1775  at  a  cost  of  £1200,  commands  an  excellent  view  of  the 
course,  and  from  it,  too,  on  a  clear  day  an  uninterrupted  prospect  of 
many  hundreds  of  square  miles  of  surrounding  country  is  obtained, 
extending  as  far  as  Roseberry  Topping  and  Darlington  eastwards,  and 
southwards  to  York  Minster. 

After  an  exhilarating  walk  over  these  open  breezy  uplands  you  will 
return  with  fresh  zest  to  an  exploration  of  the  peaceful  vale  beneath, — 

"  Whose  verdant  arms  enfold  each  village  fair, — 
Afar  from  towns  where  passions  stern  prevail, 
Afar  from  commerce  and  her  sons  of  care  1 " 


98 


CHAPTER   V. 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Swale. 

Meaning  of  Billy  Bank — Bargate  Green  and  the  Torke  family — Temple  Lodge— 
RiTer-side  walk — ^Arthur's  Oven — The  Round  Howe,  its  phenomena  explained 
— Through  the  woods — Race  Course  lodge — The  new  cemetery — Convent  of 
the  Assumption. 

|R0M  the  broken  character  of  the  vicinage  of  Richmond  the 
viewB  in  every  direction  are  wonderfully  varied  and  romantic, 
and  few  places,  as  I  have  already  remarked,  can  boast  such  a 
diversity  of  short  moorland  and  woodland  walks.  A  very 
pleasant  little  trip  is  that  through  the  Billy  Bank  Woods  to  the  Round 
Howe  and  back  by  the  high  road, — a  round  tour  of  about  five  miles. 
You  go  down  Bargate  to  the  old  bridge  over  the  Swale.  Leland,  the 
king's  antiquary,  who  journeyed  hither  about  1587,  says  that  "  Bargate 
suburbe  cummith  downe  to  the  bridge  end  of  Swale  ;  the  whiche  bridge 
is  some  time  chayned."  The  present  stone  structure  was  erected  in 
1789.  Originally  the  bridge  was  of  wood,  and  before  that  the  river  here 
was  doubtless  forded.  I  conjecture  that  Billy  Bank  is  but  a  corrupt 
form  of  the  Celtic  Bel-y-ban,  meaning  the  ford  at  the  hill  or  ?isight. 
Ballyshannon,  i.e.,  the  ford  of  the  Shannon,  is  of  similar  origin  ;  there  is 
also  at  Bingley  in  the  West  Riding  an  extensively  wooded  height,  like  that 
at  Richmond,  called  from  time  immemorial  Bell  Bank  Wood,  and  which 
skirts  the  river  Aire  where  it  has  no  doubt  once  been  forded. 

On  the  west  side  of  Bargate  Green  was  formerly  a  good  house,  called 
The  Hall,  where  the  ancient  family  of  Torke  long  resided.  They  were 
of  the  knightly  family  of  Yorke  of  Gowthwaite  in  Nidderdale  and 
represented  the  borough  of  Richmond  in  Parliament  for  nearly  a  century.* 
The  house  was  pulled  down  in  1828,  when  Mr.  Jaques  of  Easby  Hall 
purchased  the  estate.  The  Temple  Lodge  was  built  by  John  Yorke  in 
1769,  and  for  some  time  was  used  as  a  menagerie.  Subsequently  it  was 
bought  of  Messrs.  Gill  and  Allison  by  George  Smurthwaite,  Esq.,  father 
of  the  present  proprietor,  who  considerably  enlarged  the  house  and 
improved  the  grounds ;  these  are  beautifully  wooded  and  fall  to  the  river, 
and  contain  some  curious  grottoes. 

*  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd^  pages  452, 467,  &o. 


99 

Prom  the  Swale  bridge  you  turn  to  the  right  along  the  river-bank  and 
proceeding  some  little  distance  there  is  a  charming  view  of  the  castle 
and  town  with  the  bridge  below  {see  engraving.)  You  now  follow  the 
wood-path  up  a  half-mile  when  an  open  field  is  crossed  under  picturesque 
crags  of  broken  limestone,  at  the  extremity  of  which  is  a  large  natural 
opening  called  from  some  forgotten  tradition  "  Arthur's  Oven."  It  has 
probably  to  do  with  King  Arthur  and  his  famous  knights,  the  legend  of 
whose  mysterious  incarceration  beneath  the  keep  of  Richmond  Castle  I 
have  elsewhere  explained.  Arrived  at  the  so-called  Bound  Howe  you 
have  here  presented  a  scene  of  very  singular  aspects  that  cannot  but 


Bargatb  Green,  Richmond. 

arouse  in  the  beholder  a  curiosity  to  know  how  such  a  place  can  have 
been  formed.  No  satisfactory  explanation  has,  I  believe,  been  offered  as 
to  the  cause  of  the  phenomena.  A  vast  amphitheatre  of  wood-crowned 
hill  opens  suddenly  from  the  river,  and  in  the  middle  of  this  great  gap 
is  an  immense  conical  hill,  somewhat  oval  in  outline,  and  several  hundred 
yards  round  at  its  base.  It  is  covered  with  trees  and  verdure  and  had 
formerly  upon  it  an  ornamental  summer-house  built  in  the  form  of  a 
Chinese  Temple,  by  Cuthbert  Readshaw,  Esq.,  in  1756.  At  first  sight 
the  hill  looks  like  a  huge  gravel  mound,  or  the  work  of  man,  but  that  it 
is  neither  is  apparent  upon  an  examination  of  the  material  of  which  it 


100 

is  composed.  This  in  places  consists  of  solid  rock  in  sitUy  corresponding 
exactly  with  the  strata  on  the  opposite  banks,  a  fact  which  has  led  some 
authors  to  suppose  that  the  hill  has  been  detached  from  the  surrounding 
cliff  by  some  tremendous  convulsion  of  Nature.  But  the  definite  lie  of 
the  rock  betrays  no  such  convulsion.  The  explanation  seems  to  me  to 
be  that  at  a  remote  era  the  opening  has  been  formed  simply  by  a 
curvature  of  the  river,  dammed  at  this  point  and  following  the  course  of 
least  resistance,  that  is  by  washing  away  the  softer  and  looser  portions 
of  the  strata  the  **  round  howe  "  became  in  time  an  island,  which  was 
left  high  and  dry  when  the  obstruction  was  removed  and  the  river-bed 
became  deeper.  The  reason  why  the  ground  now  slopes  so  much  towards 
the  river  arises  from  the  fact  of  the  denudation  of  the  precipitous  strata 
enclosing  the  hill  which  has  filled  up  the  area.  The  river  flows  now  at  a 
much  lower  level,  and  has,  I  am  told,  deepened  its  bed  at  this  point 
four  or  five  feet  within  the  last  fifty  years. 

We  now  climb  the  forward  path  and  penetrate  the  wood  once  more. 
Around  as  are  beautiful  flowers  and  shrubs  and  overhanging  foliage  in 
great  variety.  The  showy  wood  geranium,  wood-betony,  yellow  pimpernel, 
lesser  stitchwort,  &c.,  are  spread  gaily  among  the  bright  clumps  of  giant 
bell-flower,  while  many  another  less  common  shrub  and  flowering  plant 
frequently  attracts  attention.  This  woodland  walk  extends  to  the  bridge 
over  the  Swale,  or  nearly  a  mile,  but  the  path  being  narrow  and  thickly  beset 
with  rasps,  thistles,  burdock,  and  masses  of  sweet  cicely,  in  places  shoulder 
high,  cannot  be  recommended,  especially  in  wet  weather,  to  gentlemen 
attired  in  a  black  suit  or  ladies  in  silk.  In  dry  weather  however  the 
walk  is  full  of  delight.  At  the  bridge  you  may,  by  pursuing  the  Richmond 
road  a  short  distance,  ascend  a  green  lane  to  the  Race  Course  lodge, 
where  perchance  you  may  hear  something  of  the  fearful  snowstorm  that 
happened  in  March,  1886.  The  lodge  was  nearly  buried  in  snow,  and 
the  drifts  reaching  as  high  as  the  bed-room  windows  almost  shut  out  the 
light  for  several  days.  But  keeping  along  the  highroad  towards  Richmond 
you  pass^n  a  little  time  the  new  Cemetery,  which  is  formed  on  the  slope 
of  the  hill,  the  top  of  it  being  86  feet  higher  than  the  main  road, — a 
rather  steep  gradient.  Here  I  may  correct  an  error  which  has  been 
circulated  in  proof  of  the  salubrity  of  Richmond,  that  no  burial  took 
place  within  the  parish  for  two  months  after  the  cemetery  was  opened. 
This  is  a  mistake ;  interments  took  place  in  the  church-yard  at  Richmond 
as  usual  every  week  for  some  time  after  the  cemetery  was  opened  on 
March  1st,  1886,  yet  it  is  true  that  the  first  burial  did  not  occur  here 
until  April  27th,  1886,  or  seven  weeks  after  the  cemetery  was  opened. 
The  headstones  are  now  pretty  numerous,  and  better  evidence  of  the 
general  health  and  longevity  of  the  dalesfolk  might  be  derived  from  a 
perusal  of  the  inscriptions  upon  these,  as  in  other  local  burial-grounds, 


101 

rather  than  from  mere  numbers.  Among  them  may  be  seen  one  to  the 
memory  of  John  Todd,  who  died  in  May,  1893,  aged  85  years,  and  of 
his  wife  Dorothy  who  died  aged  82,  having  survived  her  husband  but 
two  months.  They  were  a  much  respected  couple  and  well-known  in 
the  Richmond  district ;  on  their  tombstone  it  is  recorded  that  they  ^'were 
married  61  years,  and  led  an  exemplary  life."  The  Todds  were  a  long 
lived  family,  and  the  John,  here  commemorated,  was  I  am  told  a 
descendant  of  old  Mrs.  Todd,  who  died  in  1790,  aged  108. 


Richmond  from  the  River  Side. 


Keeping  along  the  high  road,  with  the  Swale  on  our  right,  we  pass 
the  old-established  Paper  Mills  and  then  the  noble  range  of  buildings  of 
the  ^'  Convent  of  the  Assumption,**  erected  through  the  generous 
patronage  of  the  late  Duchess  of  Leeds,  as  a  boarding  and  day  school 
for  young  ladies.  The  mother  house  is  at  Auteuil,  Paris,  founded  by 
Archbishop  Affre,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  life  at  one  of  the 
barricades  in  Paris  during  the  Revolution  of  1848.  The  various 
apartments  of  the  convent  are  well  arranged,  and  include  study,  music, 
and  recreation  rooms,  large  dormitories,  infirmaries,  chapel,  <&c. ;  the 
west  wing  being  set  apart  for  the  Sisters. 

Our  road  is  now  straight  into  Richmond. 


102 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Easby  and  the  Vale  of  St.  Agatha. 

St  A^tha,  the  martyr — Beaaty  of  Eaaby  Abbey  vale — Scots'  Dyke^Ite  character 
and  extent — The  parpose  of  its  construction — ^Early  British  law — Meaning  of 
Easby — ^Founders  of  the  Abbey — The  Abbey  Coucher  Book — Manor  of  Easby 
— ^Family  of  Jaques — Brompton-on-Swale— Brompton  als.  Gatterick  Bridge — 
Chantry  Chapel — Coaching  days. 

DELIGHTFUL  short  excursion  from  Richmond  may  be 
made  to  that  pictaresqne  little  valley  so  long  held  sacred  to 
the  memory  of  the  Christian  martyr  St.  Agatha,  who  for 
refusing  to  sacrifice  to  Pagan  gods,  was  put  on  the  rack, 
burnt  with  hot  irons  and  mercilessly  tortured  to  death.  To  her  honour 
the  humble  church  at  Easby  was  first  built,  and  afterwards  arose  the 
glorious  pile  in  its  vicinity,  ei*ected  by  the  holy  brotherhood  of  monks  as 
a  further  memorial  of  her  piety  and  sufferings. 

Beautiful  almost  at  any  season  is  the  retired  and  sheltered  spot  where 
the  old  Abbey  lies,  to  reach  which  we  may  either  take  the  low  road  by 
the  Parish  Church  or  go  up  Frenchgate  and  along  the  Terrace,  high 
above  the  Swale,  proceeding  as  far  as  Sandford  House  (Mrs.  G.  Harrison) 
where  the  road  divides.  By  taking  the  one  on  the  right  you  descend  to 
the  rustic  village  of  Easby,  where  the  old  church  and  monastic  ruins 
repose  in  seeming  oblivion  of  the  world  and  its  busy  ways. 

While  near  Sandford  House  it  is  worth  while  inspecting  the  famous 
Scots*  Dyke,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  earthworks  in  the  whole  country. 
A  gate  on  the  left  leads  through  a  shady  lane  to  Whitefield  Farm, 
whence  the  great  embankment  or  dyke  is  observed  running  in  a  northerly 
direction  through  the  pasture.  It  can  be  traced  from  the  North  Riding 
through  the  counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland  to  the  very 
confines  of  Scotland,  a  distance  of  more  than  70  miles.  It  consists  in 
some  part  of  its  course  of  a  central  fosse  or  ditch  with  a  bank  or 
rampart  of  earth  and  stones,  being  the  upcast  of  the  ditch,  and  raised 
parallel  on  either  side.  In  some  places  the  bank  or  banks  are  obliterated. 
In  the  old  boundary-rolls  of  the  borough  of  Richmond  it  is  called  the 
Road  Dyke  ;  indeed  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  banks  were  used  at  an 
early  period  as  a  roadway  for  travelling  through  the  country,  at  that  time 


103 

largely  marsh  and  moor,  and  the  discovery  in  its  vicinity  of  many 
decayed  iron  hoops  of  ancient  chariot-wheels  seems  to  countenance  this 
belief.  The  dyke  appears  to  have  extended  southwards  in  the  direction 
of  Bipon,  and  northwards  by  Easby,  Gilling,  and  across  Gatherley  Moor 
(keeping  almost  parallel  with  the  great  military  road  of  the  Romans, 
Watling  Street)  ;  thence  to  the  extensive  earthworks  at  Stanwick,  and 
northward  to  Barforth-on-Tees,*  whence  it  passed  through  the  counties 
of  Durham  and  Northumberland,  crossing  beneath  the  great  Boman 
walls  of  the  Emperors  Hadrian  and  Severus,  and  intersecting  the  famous 
Four  Dykes  at  a  point  about  two  miles  east  of  Housesteads,  where  it  is 
known  as  the  Black  Dyke.  Thence  it  pursues  a  north-westerly  course, 
crossing  the  border  into  Scotland  by  Wheel  Fell,  between  the  rivers  North 
Tyne  and  Bead. 

By  whom  and  for  what  purpose  this  extraordinary  earthen  rampart 
was  constructed  has  given  rise  to  much  discussion.  That  it  could  be  due 
to  any  military  requirements  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  Danes,  or  Normans, 
is  wholly  improbable.  The  comparative  shallowness  of  the  ditch,  and 
the  ramparts  above  it,  even  if  paled,  would  offer  but  a  feeble  defence, 
and  be  of  little  strategic  value  to  any  great  body  of  men  among  those 
nations  properly  equipped  for  combat.  It  could  serve  but  as  a  temporary 
hiding  place,  and  then  would  be  equally  available  for  an  invading  army 
as  for  the  original  possessors  of  it.  That  it  was  constructed  by  the 
Bomans  for  a  similar  strategic  purpose  is  a  plea  likewise  indefensible. 
No  such  gigantic  labour  would  be  undertaken  by  these  invaders,  for 
furnished  as  they  were  with  eveiy  requisite  for  the  conduct  of  war,  both 
offensive  and  defensive,  such  an  earthwork  would  have  impeded  rather 
than  have  advanced  their  contests  with  the  hordes  of  impetuous  Britons, 
who  careless  of  life  and  inured  to  every  species  of  danger,  would  just  as 
surely  have  taken  advantage  of  such  an  entrenchment  to  hamper  the  foe. 
Indeed  it  is  not  too  much  to  afSrm  that  no  nation  could  ever  have  formed 
a  work  of  this  character  with  a  military  object.  As  to  the  Boman 
invaders  they  appear  to  have  utterly  disregarded  any  strategic  value 
that  may  be  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  it,  for  their  great  walls  in 
Northumberland  were  built  over  and  through  it,  and  both  there  and  in 
Yorkshire  the  Boman  military  and  vicinal  roads  crossed  it,  apparently 
as  an  obsolete  and  effete  work.  There  can  in  fact  be  but  one  explanation 
of  the  origin  and  object  of  this  remarkable  construction,  extending  as  it 
does  in  one  continuous  ridge  through  portions  of  three  counties,  namely, 
that  it  was  primarily  made  a  defining  line  or  boundary,  separating  one 

*  It  is  noteworthy  that  many  places  compounded  with  Bar  lie  on  Boman 
roads,  such  are  Barbon,  near  Eirkby  Lonsdale  ;  Bare,  on  Morecambe  Bay,  &c. 
I  may  say  that  bar  was  the  old  war-cry  of  the  Teutonic  races,  from  haren  to  raise 
the  Toice.    (^8ee  Collingwood^s  Mana  Names  in  Cumbria,') 


104 


/ 


105 

commnnity  or  tribe  from  another.  The  names  of  these  tribes  and  the 
motive  for  this  compact  is  left  to  conjectore.  Caesar  and  other  early 
historians  of  Britain  tell  ns  that  the  Brigantes  of  the  northern  provinces 
were  constantly  at  war  with  each  other  before  the  Romans  came  hither, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  great  Brythonic  invasion,  or  late  Celtic 
wave  which  spread  over  Britain,  had  the  effect  of  dislodging  the  native 
races  and  causing  much  bloodshed  and  commotion.  The  older  settlers  and 
indigenous  tribes  took  refuge  in  the  north,  leading  a  half-savage  life 
among  the  mountains,  making  frequent  incursions  however  into  their 
old  dominions,  and  harassing  the  new  comers  at  every  assailable  point. 
Numerous  forts,  camps,  and  earthworks  are  still  to  be  met  with  scattered 
in  wild  places  over  these  northern  parts,  which  remain  almost  alone  to 
attest  the  constant  wars  and  internecine  strife  between  these  primitive 
contending  tribes.  Does  not  Juvenal,  a  contemporary  of  the  warlike 
Brigantes  say,  in  alluding  to  the  storming  of  the  British  camps  : 

Dirae  maurorum  attegias.  et  castra  Brigantum  7 

Tacitus  tells  us  the  same  ;  also  how  the  stalwart  Britons  fought  with 
darts,  slings,  and  large  swords,  being  skilled  in  the  use  of  these  weapons. 
Also  knowing  no  danger,  they  rushed  with  such  deadly  ferocity 
against  their  opponents,  that  given  equal  fighting  weapons,  the  Romans 
who  were  in  stature  inferior,  could  never  have  held  out  against  them. 
According  to  Ptolemy  the  native  tribes  who  occupied  the  most  northern 
part  of  the  country  took  the  name  of  Scottendeni,  a  name  that  seems  to 
have  got  corrupted  to  Ottedenoi,  and  their  dominion  extended  as  far 
south  as  the  two  Tynes  ;  the  region  to  the  west  being  occupied  by  the 
Selgovse,  while  the  territory  of  the  Brigantes  proper  extended  from  south 
Yorkshire  noi*thwards  to  those  of  the  foregoing,  and  eastwards  to  the 
region  of  the  Parisii,  which  included  a  large  portion  of  the  East  Riding 
stretching  towards  Flamborough.*  It  seems  to  have  been  by  some  of 
these  primitive  tribes  that  the  great  **  Scots^  Dyke  "  was  constructed,  to 
define  the  bounds  of  their  respective  territories  before  the  northern 
incursion  of  the  Romans  in  the  first  year  of  the  Christian  era.  How  it 
got  the  name  of  Scots*  Dyke  I  do  not  know ;  perhaps  from  its  having 
served  as  the  partition  line  between  the  great  tribes  of  the  Scottendeni 
and  Selgovse,  and  some  clans  of  the  Brigantes.  The  strictest  vigilance 
would  be  kept  by  watching  that  no  member  of  a  tribe  encroached  without 
authority  upon  the  territory  of  another.  When  a  man  was  caught 
trespassing  and  could  give  no  satisfactory  account  of  his  action  or  of 
his  identity  with  the  tribe  to  which  he  belonged,  he  was  at  once  brought 
before  the  chief  of  the  offended  clan,  and  put  to  death.    Sometimes,  as 

*  The  well-known  Danes*  Dyke  at  Flamborough  is  now  definitely  ascertained 
by  General  Pitt  Rivers  to  belong  to  the  Bronze  Age  of  the  ancient  Britons. 


106 

in  the  case  of  Offals  Dyke,  extending  from  Flintshire  to  the  Bristol 
Channel,  capital  punishment,  it  is  said,  immediately  followed  the  trespass 
without  trial  or  question  of  any  kind.  Whether  this  summary  method 
of  the  Mercian  kings*  dealing  with  the  lives  of  culprits  obtained  in  this 
neighbourhood  at  the  same  or  a  later  period  than  the  time  of  Offa  we 
have  no  means  of  knowing.  Yet  the  daughter  of  OfiFa,  we  are  told,  on 
the  excellent  authority  of  Bede,  was  married  to  King  Ethelred  at 
Catarractontum  (Catterick),  the  principal  of  the  southern  forts  adjoining 
the  Scots*  Dyke,  and  it  may  have  been  that  the  same  laws  that  governed 
the  borderlands  of  Mercia  prevailed  here  too. 

In  early  British  times  it  was  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  constitution 
that  every  member  of  a  clan  was  bound  to  support  and  protect  the  chief 
under  whom  he  lived.  It  was  also  important  that  he  knew  something 
of  his  family  antecedents,  and  could  he  prove  his  kindred  to  some 
community  through  nine  descents,  and  the  like  number  of  collateral 
affinities,  he  was  considered  a  freeman,  and  eligible  for  the  leadership  of 
a  tribe.  But  as  our  knowledge  of  the  native  government  of  Britain 
before  the  advent  of  the  Romans  is,  unfortunately,  extremely  meagre,  I 
shall  offer  no  opinion  with  respect  to  what  was  the  law  at  that  era  on 
either  side  of  the  Scots*  Dyke  in  Richmondshire.  I  may  however  observe, 
that  as  a  civil  boundary  of  the  ancient  Britons,  it  has  continued  as  the 
demarcation  of  many  townships  and  parishes  down  to  the  present  day. 

As  we  stroll  down  to  Easby  from  the  Scots'  Dyke  I  should  remark 
the  error  of  some  writers  in  attributing  the  name  of  Easby  to  its  situation 
east  of  Richmond.  But  when  Easby  was  first  so  named  Richmond  had 
no  existence,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Domesday^  and  in  that  recoi-d 
Easby,  which  constituted  a  separate  manor,  is  spelled  Asebi.  This  I 
take  to  be  a  derivative  from  the  Scand.  aas^  meaning  a  ridge,  in  allusion 
to  the  proximity  of  the  place  to  the  Scots*  Dyke.  The  prefix  aas^  asj 
enters  frequently  into  place-names  in  Norway  and  Sweden,  and  also  in 
parts  of  Britain  known  to  have  been  colonised  by  these  intrepid  Northmen. 
Yet  another  meaning  may  belong  to  it,  for  eas^  aia^  means  a  waterfall,  as 
in  Aisgill,  Easegill,  and  perhaps  Aysgarth,  &c.  Also  of  a  river,  from 
the  Scand.  aeSy  A.S.  eas ;  thus  Easby  may  signify  the  by  or  village 
beside  a  river.  Certain  it  is  that  the  name  contfiins  no  component  of  the 
situation  east 

Now  we  are  at  Easby,  a  lovely  nook,  with  its  handsome  manor  house, 
close  by  the  way,  one  of  those  stately  homes  of  old  England  standing 
amid  tall  ancestral  trees,  which  Mrs.  Hemans  so  happily  writes  about. 
The  gardens  are  bright  with  many  flowers,  and  the  retired  and  umbrageous 
character  of  the  pretty  spot  must  soothe  the  fevered  mind  and  cool  the 
travel-stained  tourist  on  a  hot  summer's  day.  Here  we  come  to  the  grey 
old  church  and  overspreading  abbey,  still  beautiful  and  majestic  in  decay. 


107 

The  Abbey  owes  its  origin  to  the  liberality  of  Boald,  Constable  of  the 
Castle  of  RichmoDd,  in  1152,  who  endowed  it  with  lands  in  Hadswell,  &c. 
It  was  erected  for  the  body  of  Premonstratensians  or  White  Canons,  an 
Order  that  was  introduced  into  England  from  Picardy  about  a.d.  1140. 
In  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  the  posterity  of  Roald  having  disposed  of  a 
large  share  of  their  lands  to  the  great  house  of  Scrope,  this  loidly  family 
rebuilt  and  considerably  extended  the  structure  of  the  monastery,  assigned 
to  it  the  manor  of  Brompton,  and  otherwise  increased  its  endowments, 
so  that  they  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  second  founders.  Leland  even, 
from  information  derived  on  the  spot  and  from  observing  their  arms  in 


Easby  Abbey  from  the  River. 

the  abbey,  speaks  of  the  Scropes  as  the  founders,  but  this,  obviously,  is 
not  historically  accurate,  while  the  employment  of  different  arms  at 
different  periods  was  by  no  means  unusual  in  conventual  establishments. 
Unfortunately  very  little  is  known  of  the  life  and  conduct  of  this 
important  monastery,  a  leading  element  of  its  proceedings  being  contained 
in  the  ancient  Abbey  Coucher  Book  which  was  kept  among  the  manuscripts 
at  Burton  Constable,  but  at  the  dispersal  of  these  extensive  collections 
in  1892  this  valuable  repository  could  not  be  found.  Among  the  ancient 
charters,  however,  now  in  London,  may  be  traced  many  interesting 
particulars  of  the  management  of  the  Abbey  and  of  the  troubles  and 


108 

difficaltiea  which  the  Abbot,  in  his  capacity  as  landlord,  had  with  his 
numerous  tenants.  That  he,  through  his  servants,  did  not  always  act 
wisely  or  exceeded  his  obligations,  is  patent  by  an  indictment  contained 
in  the  Assize  Rolls  for  1284,  when  one  John  de  Hellebeck  and  John  de 
Bellerby  entered  a  complaint  that  John,  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha  along 
with  seyeral  brethren  of  the  house,  had  unlawfully  deprived  them  from 
the  use  of  a  mill  at  Bolton-on-Swale.  The  Abbot  however  maintained 
that  he  was  entitled  to  a  yearly  rent  of  2s.  out  of  the  said  mill,  which 
he  had  by  gift  of  Robert  of  the  Hellebeck,  and  that  he  distrained  for  the 
rent,  which  was  then  in  arrear.  A  jury  was  empanelled  and  found  that 
the  Abbotts  servants  had  gone  to  the  length  of  stripping  the  irons  and 
other  instruments  of  the  mill,  so  that  it  could  not  be  used,  they  therefore 
found  for  the  plaintiffs,  damages  10s., — equal  to  nearly  as  many  pounds 
of  present  money. 

The  Abbey  continued  its  office  of  ministering  to  the  religious  and 
social  needs  of  the  community  till  1535,  when  it  was  surrendered  to  the 
kiug's  deputies,  who  broke  the  seal  of  the  monastery  and  received  a 
written  confiscation.  From  that  time  these  superb  buildings— once  the 
great  pride  of  Swaledale — have  gone  to  decay.  About  ten  years  ago  the 
Council  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  out  of  a  special  fund, 
commenced  to  excavate  the  Abbey  ruins,  and  theur  praiseworthy  action 
resulted  in  a  plan  of  the  church  being  for  the  first  time  made  out,  along 
with  a  complete  disclosure  of  the  plan  of  the  infirmary  buildings,  a  most 
interesting  section  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  church.  The  work 
was  carried  out  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope, 
the  able  church  antiquary,  who  furnishes  the  following  description  of  the 
principal  features  of  the  ruins  :  "  The  church — which  is  cruciform  in 
plan — as  originally  laid  out  consisted  of  a  short  aisleless  choir ;  north 
and  south  transepts,  each  with  an  eastern  aisle  containing  three  chapels ; 
and  a  nave  of  seven  bays,  with  north  and  south  aisles.  There  was  also 
probably  a  low  central  tower.  Although  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey 
is  assigned  to  1152,  there  are  no  traces  of  any  buildings  of  that  date 
with  the  exception  of  a  round-headed  arch,  with  a  double  row  of  beak- 
heads,  now  re-erected  on  much  later  jambs  at  the  foot  of  the  dorter  stairs. 
The  church  appears  to  have  been  begun  quite  a  quarter  of  a  century 
later,  when  the  Norman  style  was  giving  way  to  the  Early  English. 
Unfortunately  the  remains  of  the  original  church  are  but  small,  the 
lower  parts  of  the  north  and  south  choir  walls,  the  south  transept  aisle* 
and  the  north  and  west  walls  of  the  north  transept  with  a  fragment  of 
its  aisle,  being  all  that  is  left.  No  portion  of  the  nave  exists  except  part 
of  the  plinth  of  the  north  wall  of  the  north  aisle.  Imperfect  as  the 
remains  are,  they  are  yet  sufficient  to  show  that  although  the  church  was 
appai^ntly  fully  laid  out,  its  erection  was  somewhat  slow.    The  earliest 


THE  NLW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 
TILDEN  F0UNDATI0N8. 


J 


109 

part  completed  was  the  soath  transept,  which  was  of  transitional-Norman 
work,  ca.  1180.  The  choir  was  probably  of  the  same  date.  The  next 
work  was  the  north  transept,  bnt  it  was  not  built  until  the  Early 
English  style  had  come  into  fashion,  its  date  being  ca.  1190.  The  tower 
over  the  crossing,  and  the  nave  and  aisles,  would  follow.  The  outer 
wall  of  the  south  aisle  was  usually  an  early  built  work,  to  enable  the 
north  cloister  alley  to  be  placed  against  it.  The  original  church  was 
about  170  feet  long  and  88  feet  9  inches  across  the  transepts." 

Clarkson  laments  the  fact  that  the  Abbey  was  not  allowed  to  remain 
*'as  a  specimen  of  how  religious  houses  were  constructed,"  but  the 
general  design  of  the  buildings  is  by  no  means  orthodox  and  affords  no 
example  of  typical  arrangement,  the  apartments  of  the  monastery  are 
not  always  in  the  usual  positions,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  room  in  it  that 
is  constructed  at  perfectly  right  angles,  the  walls  inclining  more  or  less 
out  of  a  straight  course.  It  is  particularly  noticeable  in  the  main  walls 
of  the  infirmary,  which  are  not  at  coiTect  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  church, 
but  turn  slightly  eastwards.  The  great  cloister-court  also,  assumes  the 
form  of  a  trapezium  instead  of  a  square  or  rectangle  as  is  usually  the 
case  in  a  monastery.  The  side  on  the  north,  the  wall  whereof  is  gone, 
measures  98  feet ;  that  on  the  east  63  feet ;  the  south  82|^  feet,  and  the 
west  100  feet.  The  irregularity,  observes  Mr.  Hope,  probably  began  by 
the  Canons  setting  out  a  smaller  square  cloister  for  their  temporary 
buildings,  but  having  a  mind  to  make  it  larger  in  the  permanent  ones, 
they  were  thrown  out  by  the  parish  church,  and  perhaps  by  the  river  ; 
but  chiefly  by  the  church,  which  by  limiting  them  on  the  east  side,  made 
necessary  the  thick  block  of  buildings  on  the  west,  but  for  which  there 
is  room  enough  for  the  usual  plan.  On  the  east  of  the  cloister-court 
were  the  chapter-house  and  the  sacristy,  the  former  a  beautiful  vaulted 
apartment,  where  the  processionals  were  formed  and  the  chief  business 
of  the  Abbey  was  transacted.  It  had  formerly  three  windows,  two  on 
the  south  and  one  on  the  east ;  the  latter  having  been  sometimes 
mistaken  for  a  doorway.  Over  the  chapter-house  and  part  of  the  sacristy 
is  a  long  room,  containing  a  large  open  fireplace,  with  a  locker  for  a  lamp 
opening  in  its  west  jamb.  On  the  west  side  of  the  cloister  was  the 
monks*  dormitory  and  the  guest-houses,  while  the  south  part  was  bounded 
by  the  frater-house,  which  was  reached  by  a  flight  of  steps  from  the  great 
door  in  the  cloister.  Throughout  the  abbey  it  is  observable  that  all  the 
doors  have  raised  and  chamfered  sills,  by  which  draughts  and  cold  air 
were  prevented  from  entering,  as  the  doors  were  made  to  shut  against  a 
frame  all  round. 

Although  the  original  extent  or  dimensions  of  the  choir  are  apparent 
it  is  not  now  possible  to  determine  its  features  and  arrangements.  There 
are  two  sepulchral  recesses  in  the  north  wall,  too  small  for  effigies,  which 


no 

are  supposed  to  mark  the  resting-places  of  Boald,  the  founder,  and  his 
wife.  The  Scropes  were  interred  here  too,  but  there  was  no  "  Scrope 
Chapel,*'  properly  so  called,  as  some  writers  contend  belonged  to  the 
chapel  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave.  Among  the  witnesses  in  the  famous 
Scrope  and  Grosvenor  controversy  (1885 — 1890)  was  John,  Abbot  of 
St.  Agatha,  who  made  no  mention  of  such  a  chapel,  but  deposed  that 
Sir  Richard  le  Scrope*s  father,  Henry  Scrope,  who  died  in  1886,  was 
buried  in  the  abbey  precincts,  ^^  above  the  choir  higher  than  their  choir 
in  a  part  of  their  church  buried  under  high  stones,  and  upon  the  stone 
a  knight  graven  of  stone  and  painted  with  these  same  arms,  azurey  a 
bendy  or  ; "  and  that  Sir  Richard's  elder  brother.  Sir  William  le  Scrope, 
who  died  in  1844,  *^  lies  on  an  high  altar-tomb,  all  armed,  and  the  arms 
graven  on  a  shield  represented  upon  him  without  painting  or  colours." 
The  Abbot  also  stated  that  many  other  of  their  lineage  were  buried  here 
under  flat  sculptured  stones.  No  traces  of  these  ancient  graves  are  now 
apparent. 

The  original  gate-house  of  the  Abbey  is  in  good  preservation,  with 
its  main  middle  entrance  and  greater  and  lesser  doorways,  of  the  same 
age  as  the  earliest  parts  of  the  monastery,  but  the  upper  story,  or  Abbot's 
court-room,  which  was  long  used  as  a  granary,  is  of  somewhat  later  date. 
Close  by  is  the  old  "  Abbot's  Elm." 

The  Parish  Church,  founded  long  before  the  monastery,  occupies  a 
sombre  yet  picturesque  situation  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  Abbey 
cloister.  It  is  a  quaint  structure,  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  old 
church  at  Heysham  on  Morecambe  Bay.  The  site  of  the  Abbey  was  no 
doubt  chosen  by  the  monks  in  proximity  to  the  church  of  the  parish  as  being 
convenient  for  them  while  the  monastery  was  building.  Subsequently 
it  formed  part  of  the  Abbey  endowments,  and  was  served  by  the  Canons. 
The  interior  arrangements  comprise  a  nave  with  south  aisle,  a  chancel, 
south  porch,  and  a  chapel  on  the  north  side.  The  prevailing  style 
shews  that  the  building  underwent  considerable  alterations  and  enlarge- 
ments in  the  early  part  of  the  15th  century,  probably  before  1424,  as  in 
that  year  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Dromore,  Suffragan  of  York,  received  a 
commission  to  dedicate  it  and  the  area  for  the  churchyard,  and  to  constitute 
it  a  parochial  church.  But  structural  traces  of  the  original  Norman 
building  are  still  apparent,  while  the  old  Norman  font,  with  its  richly, 
sculptured  exterior,  is  happily  preserved.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel  is  a  low,  arched  recess,  which  is  conjectured  by  some  writers  to 
mark  the  resting-place  of  Richard  Scrope,  Chancellor  to  Richard  II., 
who  died  in  1421.  By  his  will.  Lord  Scrope  ordered  his  executors  to 
found  a  college  for  a  certain  number  of  priests  and  clerks,  a  circumstance 
which  seems  to  have  persuaded  Camden  that  the  church  was  made 
collegiate,  but  no  writings  can  be  found  to  give  credit  to  such  foundation. 


Ill 

The  probability  is  that  Lord  Scrope  intended  it  to  be  collegiate,  but  died 
while  the  charcli  was  being  repaired.  On  the  porch  are  carved  the  arms 
of  Scrope ;  shields  of  the  arms  of  Aske  appear  on  the  west  and  of 
Conyers  on  the  east  side  of  it.  There  is  also  a  mutilated  effigy  of  the 
patron  saint  Agatha  in  the  wall  near  the  chancel  door. 

When  the  church  was  restored  in  1868-9  by  Lord  Zetland  and 
Leonard  Jaques,  Esq.,  patron  of  the  living,  some  curious  Scriptural 
paintings  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century  were  uncovered  on  the  walls, 
and  which  have  been  renovated,  but  their  subjects  are  difficult  to  trace. 
In  the  chancel  are  three  sedilia  and  a  piscina.  A  brass  plate  near  a 
smaller  piscina,  marking  apparently  the  site  of  an  unrecorded  chantry, 
mentions  the  burial  here  of  Eleanor  Bowes,  the  heiress  of  the  Musgraves 
of  Barclay  Castle,  who  died  in  1623,  aged  76,  but  was  debarred  from 
her  inheritance  by  composition  and  entails.  She  became  the  wife  of  the 
eminent  Robert  Bowes,  Esq.,  of  Aske,  Queen  Elizabeth's  treasurer  and 
ambassador  to  Scotland,  and  after  being  his  faithful  consort  for  more 
than  81  years,  she  remained  his  widow  at  Aske  for  about  25  years.  She 
was  the  founder  of  the  Bowes  Charity  at  Richmond,  before  mentioned. 

About  a  century  ago  a  singular  discovery  was  made  in  the  church 
of  an  epitaph  **  pon  the  death  of  Richard  Swale,  gentleman,**  written  in 
Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English,  extolling  his  many  virtues  and 
bequests  to  the  poor.  The  epitaph,  which  was  beautifully  written,  was 
pasted  between  a  double  oaken  board,  which  had  always  been  mistaken 
for  one  whole  piece  and  had  long  been  used  for  cutting  bread  upon  for 
the  communion.  The  date  of  it  is  stated  to  be  1588,*  and  Whitaker 
even  ascribes  its  composition — an  eminently  Protestant/ur(?r6m  exultarUem 
— ^to  no  less  a  personage  than  the  great  Reformationist  Miles  Coverdale. 
But  among  the  wills  at  Richmond  is  to  be  found  one  of  Richard  Swale, 
dated  December  1st,  1577,  which  from  its  benevolent  tone  and  style 
compares  remarkably  with  the  laudatory  record  on  the  old  communion- 
board.  The  testator  orders  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  at  Easby. 
He  gives  to  the  church  10s.,  and  to  the  parish  church  of  Bolton-on-Swale 
6s.  8d.  He  also  gave  to  every  house  within  the  parish  of  Easby  the  sum 
of  4d.,  likewise  to  the  poor  of  Richmond  20s.  These  and  similar  bequests, 
public  and  private,  seem  to  indicate  that  he  is  the  Richard  Swale  of  the 
epitaph,  and  that  the  date,  1588,  ascribed  to  the  latter  is  wrong. 

With  regard  to  the  manor  of  Easby  it  was  held  before  the  Conquest 
by  one  Tor,  a  Dane  ;  afterwards  it  passed  to  the  Constables  of  Richmond 
Castle,  and  then,  as  explained,  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  St.  Agatha, 
with  whom  it  remained  till  the  Dissolution,  when  it  became  vested  in  the 
Crown.  Henry  VIIL,  in  1587-8,  leased  it  with  other  estates  in  the 
neighbourhood  to  John,  Lord  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  and  his  assigns  for  a 

*   Vide  Oents,  Magazine  for  1799. 


112 

term  of  30  years  at  an  annual  rent  of  £283  13s.  lid.  Its  subsequent 
history  has  been  traced  by  Clarkson  to  1729,  when  Juliana,  Viscountess 
Dowager  Howe,  descended  from  the  last  Scrope  of  Bolton,  and  her  son. 
Viscount  Howe,  conveyed  in  fee  to  William  Burton,  Esq.,  of  North 
Luffenham,  co.  Rutland,  ''all  those  manors,  or  reputed  manors  of 
St.  Agatha,  St.  Trinians,  Easby,  Uckerby,  and  Bolton-on-Swale,  with 
lands  in  Hudswell  and  Richmond,  and  a  farm  at  Barton,*'  for  the  sum 
of  £14,605.  In  the  same  year,  1729,  William  Burton  sold  the  manor 
of  Easby  with  the  abbey,  mill,  and  several  closes,  to  the  Rev.  W.  Smith, 
rector  of  Melsonby,  for  the  sum  of  £5700.  Mr.  Smith  soon  afterwards 
built  the  present  mansion.  From  the  Smiths  the  estate  passed  to 
the  Knowsleys  and  Johnsons,  and  in  1816  was  purchased  from 
Cuthbert  Johnson  by  Robert  Jaques,  Esq.,  for  £45,000,  with  whose 
descendants  it  still  remains.  This  family  has  been  long  seated  in 
Richmondshire,  and  traces  its  descent  to  one  Jakes  or  Jaques  of 
Bainbridge,  forester  to  Earls  Alan  and  Conan  in  the  time  of  King  Stephen. 
Richard  Jakes,  of  Bainbridge,  had  lands  in  Thornton  Rust,  in  right  of 
his  wife  Alicia,  who  was  a  daughter  of  James  de  Baynbrigge,  chief 
forester  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.  They 
resided  at  Thornton  Rust  for  a  long  period,  and  also  at  Spennithorne. 

We  may  continue  our  walk  from  Easby  by  a  pleasant  road  to 
Catterick  Bridge,  for  a  view  of  the  famous  Roman  Gamp,  described  in 
the  next  chapter,  returning  to  Richmond  by  rail  from  Catterick  station. 
The  road  runs  through  the  straggling  village  of  Brompton-on-Swale, 
anciently  Brunt  on,  where  in  the  12th  century  the  romantic  fraternity  of 
Knights  Templars  had  a  small  possession.  Subsequently,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  II.,  the  whole  manor,  with  the  mills,  &c.,  was  purchased  by  the 
Scropes,  who  presented  it,  44th  Edward  III.,  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Agatha 
at  Easby.  Old  charters  mention  a  bridge  as  being  here,  but  this  has 
reference,  unquestionably,  to  the  bridge  over  the  Swale  situated  some 
distance  to  the  east  of  Brompton,  and  now  called  Oatterick  Bridge.  In 
the  30th  Edward  I.  (1301)  the  following  persons  paid  subsidy  at 
"Brompton  Brigg : "  William  at  the  Cross,  6s.  b^d. ;  Hugh  fil  Alexander, 
2s.  Id. ;  Elizabeth,  9s.  2^d. ;  John  Orype,  2s.  2^d. ;  Imania,  Is.  6d. ; 
Walter  Gill,  €s.  3d. ;  Robert  Clerk,  2s.  lOd. ;  Galfred  Piscator,  8s.  9id. ; 
William  Attetounend,  4s. ;  Richard  Rymour,  4s. ;  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha, 
for  his  grange,  30s.  Id.,  and  a  few  others.  This  population  hardly 
tallies  with  Leland's  account  of  the  Bridge  in  1535.  '^  Katerikbridge 
selfe  hath  but  one  house  as  an  yn."  But  what  was  popularly  known  as 
Brompton  Brigg  included  probably  a  scattered  population,  if  not  the 
hamlet  of  Citadilla. 

When  the  Monks  of  St.  Agatha  got  possession  of  Brompton  it  was 
subject  to  an  annual  payment  by  them  of  106s.  8d.  for  a  chantry  priest 


113 

to  pray  for  the  soal  of  the  donor,  Richard,  Lord  Scrope,  22Dd  Richard  II. 
Nothing  remains  of  this  old  chantry-chapel,  bat  there  are  two  or  three 
fields  at  the  north-east  of  the  village  still  suggestively  called  Steeple 
Fields.  The  present  church,  or  chapel-of-ease,  was  built  in  1887  on  a 
site  given  by  the  vicar  from  the  glebe  land.  It  is  a  neat  stone  structure 
close  to  the  road  leading  to  Richmond.  The  interior  was  improved  with 
new  choir  seats  and  a  light  chancel-screen  three  or  four  years  ago,  when 
a  beautiful  little  organ,  built  by  Messrs.  Forster  and  Andrews,  of  Hull, 
was  also  erected,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  Mr.  F.  W.  Dodd, 
foreman  at  the  Catterick  Bridge  Nurseries,  who  collected  upwards  of 
£100  towards  the  cost. 

The  National  School  was  erected  about  the  same  time  as  the  church. 
There  is  also  a  neat  and  well-built  Wesleyan  Chapel,  erected  about  three 
years  since.  The  village  otherwise  possesses  no  special  features  of  interest, 
but  in  the  hey-days  of  hoof  and  wheel,  when  the  coaches  from  London 
to  Edinbro",  &c.,  clattered  over  Catterick  Bridge  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  cross  traffic  through  Brompton,  which  has  now  greatly  declined  since 
the  introduction  of  the  railway.  There  were  then  three  inns  in  the  village, 
the  King  William  upon  entering,  the  Crovm  in  the  middle,  the  Phanix  at 
the  west  end.  The  two  latter  still  exist.  Early  last  century  it  would 
also  appear  there  were  other  inns  within  the  constabulary  of  Brompton- 
OD-Swale,  and  two  of  these,  kept  respectively  by  Thomas  Shipley  and 
Elizabeth  Ramshaw,  were  ordered  by  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions, 
assembled  at  Thirsk,  October  6th,  1730,  to  be  suppressed. 

It  appears  from  the  same  Sessions*  records  that  Brompton  Bridge 
was  repairable  by  the  inhabitants  of  Brompton,  but  on  the  plea  of  poverty 
they  were  frequently  assisted  by  grants  from  the  county  rates.  Thus  in 
July,  1682,  it  is  stated  that  '^  by  the  late  violent  floods  **  the  bridge  had 
collapsed,  but  "  being  of  general  use  to  the  country,  though  to  be  repaired 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Brompton,  yet  they  being  poor  and  not  able  to 
build  the  same  again  at  their  own  charge,  this  Court  being  credibly 
informed  that  the  building  the  said  bridge  again  and  making  it  a  bridge 
for  cart  and  carriage  (at  the  least)  will  cost  £60,  doth  order  that  £30  be 
estreated  and  given  as  a  gratuity  towards  building  the  said  bridge.*' 
Again  in  April,  1690,  it  was  ordered  that  ^'  £40  be  estreated  as  a  gratuity 
for  Brompton  Bowe  Bridge,  the  inhabitants  of  Brompton  undertaking 
to  get  the  said  bridge  well  and  sufficiently  repaired,  and  to  be  at  all 
charge  of  such  repairs  beyond  the  said  sum,  the  same  being  no  county 
bridge." 

The  effect  of  floods  at  this  point  was  sometimes  very  disastrous,  and 
was  not  thoroughly  remedied  till  about  the  year  1780,  when  a  cut  and 
dam  was  made  through  the  batts,  or  low  shore-lands,  adjoining  the 
bridge.    In  1672-3  we  read  that  the  parish  of  Brompton  had  not  only 


lU 


to  repair  the  bridge,  &c.,  but  were  wholly  responsible  for  any  loss  or 
damage  sustained  by  the  floods  within  their  territory,  the  latter 
circumstance  being  of  course  applicable  to  other  parishes  as  well.  Thus 
a  violent  flood  in  the  winter  of  1672-3  carried  off  a  dwelling-house 
which  stood  near  the  river  at  Brompton,  and  the  parish  oflicers  there 
were  forthwith  ordered  to  provide  ''a  convenient  habitation  for  the  poor 
man,  his  wife  and  children,*'  unless  they  can  shew  good  cause  to  the 
contrary  to  the  two  nearest  Justices. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  give  the  names  of  some  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Brompton-on-Swale  four  hundred  years  ago  : 


Yeomen. 
William  Bishopric 
Miles  Wedyrhead 

Husbandmen. 
John  Bishoprio 
Robert  Walker 
John  Huntyndon 
William  Perte 
Richard  Jakeson 
William  Stodehyrd 


Husbandmen. 
Thomas  Bishopric 
Wm.  Symond 
Christ.  Johnson 
John  Jakeson 
Ingelram  Carter 
John  Smyth 
Thomas  Taillour 
Adam  Porter 
Wm.  Smyth 


Husbandmen. 
Thos.  Stapylton 
Thos.  Pykebasske 
Thos.  Smyth 
Wm.  Stirkeland 
Gandewinne  Fauset 
Thos.  Rawe 
Wm.  Watson 
Edmund  Watson 
John  Tailloar. 


These  were  all  summoned  21st  Edward  lY.  (1480)  for  cutting  down 
trees  and  underwood,  value  £10,  declared  to  be  the  property  of  the  Abbot 
and  Canons  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Agatha  at  Easby.  How  the  dispute 
terminated  does  not  appear.  With  the  exception  of  the  family  of  Garter, 
I  believe  none  of  these  names  are  now  found  in  the  parish. 

At  Brompton  was  born  in  1762,  the  Rev.  John  Carter,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
who  died  at  Lincoln  in  1829.  He  was  for  80  years  head  master  of 
Lincoln  Grammar  School,  and  contributed  several  papers  on  Lincolnshire 
antiquities  to  the  ArchcBologia. 


115 


CHAPTER   VII. 


Round  about   Hipswbll. 

Windmill  Fields — 8t.  Martin's  Priory — Its  poBseBsions  and  importance — Pleasant 
situation  of  Hipswell — Hipswell  Church — Manor  House^Families of  Fulthorpe 
and  Wandesforde — Was  Hipswell  the  birthplace  of  Wycliffe,  the  Reformer  7 
— Golburn,  its  old  hall  and  chapel — Brompton  Hospital. 

|£  HAVE  by  no  means  exhausted  the  objects  of  interest  lying 
within  a  short  radius  of  Richmond.  There  is  still  the  south 
side  of  the  Swale  to  explore  as  far  as  Catterick  Bridge,  a 
circuitous  tour  of  some  six  miles.  We  again  cross  the  Old 
Bridge  and  proceed  up  Sleegill.  On  the  left  are  the  Windmill  Fields,  and 
upon  an  eminence,  commanding  a  fine  view  over  the  Swale  and  the  lovely 
country  beyond,  are  some  old  ruins  of  a  thick-walled  edifice  locally 
known  as  the  Windmill,  though  the  building  apparently  bears  no 
indications  of  having  served  such  a  purpose.  Here  is  the  historic  EarFs 
Orchard,  now  the  property  of  Mr.  Joseph  Raine.  A  turn  tq  the  left 
down  Theakston  Lane  will  bring  us  through  some  fields  and  across  the 
railway  to  the  farm-house  at  the  ruins  of  St.  Martin's  Priory. 

The  remains  of  this  ancient  foundation  may  also  be  reached  by 
descending  past  the  Parish  Church  and  crossing  the  Swale  near  the 
railway-station,  whence  it  is  but  a  few  minutes*  walk.  The  monastery 
appears  to  have  been  used  as  a  convenient  quarry  for  later  erections  after 
its  dissolution  in  the  16th  century,  and  little  now  remains  to  show  its 
original  extent,  style,  and  plan.  A  kind  of  square  tower,  with  a  pointed 
west  doorway,  which  may  have  been  the  porter's  lodge,  forms  a  conspicuous 
feature  of  the  buildings,  and  there  are  some  portions  of  the  original 
chapel,  with  two  good  windows  of  later  date.  The  doorway  remains,  a  fine 
example  of  Norman  work,  bearing  a  zig-zag  moulding,  which  is  perhaps 
the  oldest  bit  of  architecture  in  the  district  of  Richmond  now  extant. 
It  seems  a  sad  reflection  on  the  vanity  of  life  and  the  instability  of  all 
the  loving  works  of  man,  to  see  the  interior  of  this  once-honoured  temple, 
sacred  to  prayer  and  praise,  converted  to  the  base  uses  of  cows  and  hens  I 
Let  us  hope  that  public  taste  will  rise  some  day  to  the  more  appropriate 
care  and  preservation  of  such  classic  monuments  of  the  past. 


116 

The  interesting  monastery  is  one  of  the  very  oldest  foundations  in 
Richmondshire,  dating  almost  to  the  era  of  the  Conquest,  when 
Wihomarca,  a  prominent  Breton,  who  became. chief  steward  to  Earl  Alan 
after  the  building  of  Richmond  Castle,  gave  the  chapel  of  St.  Martin 
with  certain  lands  in  Edlinthorpe,  Thornton,  Forcett,  Scotton,  &c.,  to 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary,  York,  which  monastery  had  been  previously  in 
the  time  of  the  Danish  Kings,  known  as  St.  Olave's.  This  wealthy 
establishment  thereupon  founded  the  Priory  here  in  honour  of  St.  Martin, 
for  some  nine  or  ten  monks  who  were  attached  to  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict 
and  who  received  a  confirmation  of  the  grant  by  Pope  Eugeiiius  III.  in 
the  year  1146.  Subsequently  the  little  community  received  much  temporal 


Hips  WELL  Church. 

aid  and  many  splendid  bequests,  which  considerably  raised  its  authority 
and  influence  in  local  ecclesiastical  affairs.  Though  always  subordinate 
in  spiritual  matters  to  the  parent  Abbey  at  York,  the  monks  of  St.  Martin 
in  most  other  ordinances  acted  as  an  independent  society.*  At  the 
Dissolution  the  house  was  in  possession  of  a  Prior  and  nine  monks. 
Their  lands  were  returned  as  of  the  yearly  value  of  £49  19s.  9d.  (equal 
to  nearly  £500  of  present  money),  but  their  gross  annual  revenues  from 
all  sources  must  have  greatly  exceeded  that  sum.  They  possessed  the 
churches  of  Richmond  and  Catterick,  the  chapel  of  the  castle,  the  tithes 

♦  See  also  Yorks,  Arch,  Journal  {Bee,  Ser.^j  xvii.,  174. 


117 

of  the  castle  mill  and  castle  garden,  besides  the  village  of  Gilmonby, 
near  Bowes,  and  lands  in  Hndswell,  &c. 

From  the  Priory  Farm  the  tourist  may  make  his  way  to  the  snug 
little  village  of  Hipswell,  situated  between  two  merry  streams  that  come 
coursing  down  from  southern  moora  and  sing  their  song  of  peace  by 
many  a  cottage  home.  The  surrounding  scenery  is  picturesquely 
diversified  by  hill  and  dale  ;  a  fault  running  about  east  and  west  to  the 
south  of  the  village  cuts  off  the  millstone  grics  from  the  Yoredale  rocks 
on  the  south,  while  a  more  extended  dislocation  passing  from  the  north- 
west to  the  south-east  breaks  up  the  same  measures  from  West  Wood 
across  Pleasant  Dale  to  Tunstall. 

There  are  many  things  of  interest  belonging  to  Hipswell.  The 
church  first  claims  our  notice.  It  is  a  small  but  tasteful  building,  rebuilt 
in  1811.  The  previous  church  stood  in  a  field  some  little  distance  away 
called  Chapel  Garths,  (the  foundations  whereof  still  exist)  but  of  its 
origin  nothing  is  known.  Before  the  Reformation  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  served  by  the  monks  of  St.  Martin's  Priory.  The  registers 
date  from  1664.  Previous  to  1811  the  chapelry  was  held  with  that  of 
Hudswell  by  the  Rev.  Ben  Enowles,  and  at  the  latter  place  the  burials 
took  place.  The  following  memorandum  is  copied  from  an  old  book  of 
christenings,  dated  1797  : 

St.  John's  Chapel.  J.  Robinson,  LL.B.,  a.d.  1811. 
The  old  chapel  at  Hipswell  haying  become  ruinous,  and  there  being  no  burial- 
ground,  a  piece  of  land  was  granted  in  a  more  convenient  situation  by  the  Lady  of 
the  Manor,  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Ormond  and  Ossory.  The  new  Chapel  was 
built  at  the  expense  of  the  Freeholders,  and  with  the  burial-ground  was  consecrated 
by  the  Bight  Rev.  B.  E.  Sparl&e,  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester,  15th  July,  1811. 

Our  view  of  the  church  prior  to  the  restoration  and  before  the  grove 
of  poplar  trees  was  cut  down,  is  from  a  drawing  kindly  supplied  by  the 
late  incumbent,  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Annesley.  In  1892  the  church  was 
restored  at  a  cost  of  about  £1000,  towards  which  Mrs.  and  the  Misses 
Stevenson  of  Scotton  Hall  and  Hedgerley  Park,  Bucks.,  contributed 
upwards  of  £350.  A  new  chancel  roof  and  vestry  were  then  added, 
the  interior  was  reseated,  two  small  windows  were  inserted  at  the  west 
end,  and  a  stained  glass  window  erected  by  the  Misses  Stevenson  to  the 
memory  of  their  grandfather,  the  late  John  Hodgson,  of  Scotton.  The 
vicarage  house  was  erected  in  1884  at  a  cost  of  about  £1300.  The 
present  incumbent  is  the  Rev.  F.  B.  A.  Williams,  B.A.,  late  curate  of 
Holy  Trinity,  Bingley. 

In  addition  to  the  church  Hipswell  possesses  a  charming  old  manor 
house  (now  a  farm),  one  of  few  examples  of  15th  century  architecture 
in  Yorkshire  that  have  retained  their  main  features  unaltered  to  present 
times.      It  was  probably  built  by  Alan  Falthorpe,  who  owned  eight 


118 

messuages  and  three  carucates  of  land,  with  appurtenances,  here  in  the 
time  of  Richard  III.  On  the  south  wall,  above  a  beautiful  Tudor  oriel, 
is  the  cross  moline  of  the  Fulthorpes.  The  central  porch-tower  and  the 
ample  window-bays  are  particularly  characteristic.  Originally  the  house 
seems  to  have  been  moated  and  was  enclosed  with  handsome  gardens  and 
terraces,  traces  of  which  can  still  be  recognised.  John  Fulthorpe  was  the 
last  male  heir  of  the  ancient  family  who  resided  here.  He  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  Thos.  Wharton,  Esq.,  and  sister  of  the  first  Lord  Wharton. 
He  died  in  1557,  seized  of  the  manors  of  Hipswell,  Startforth,  Bolron, 
&c.,  leaving  two  daughters,  his  co-heirs,  Anne,  the  eldest,  then  aged 
27  years,  being  the  wife  of  Francis  Wandesford,  Esq.,  of  Eirklington  ; 


Hipswell  Hall. 

the  property  was  thus  acquired  by  the  Wandesfords,  and  has  since 
remained  with  them.  Over  the  door  of  the  hall  are  the  initials  6.  W. 
(George  Wandesford)  and  date  1593.* 

Apart  from  its  manorial  history,  the  interest  of  this  little  place  is 
unusually  important  if  we  dare  claim  for  it  the  reputation  of  being  the 
birthplace  of  John  Wickliffe,  the  "  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation." 
Dr.  Whitaker  and  others  have  expressed  grave  doubts  as  to  the  village  of 


*  For  Pedigree  of  Wandesford  tee  Whi taker's  Richmondshire,  Vol.  II.,  p.  140  ; 
also  SuHtet  Socy.  Pub.,  Vol.  86,  p.  100,  and  Vol.  40,  p.  50. 


119 

WyclifFe  on  the  Tees  having  been  his  birthplace.  Leland,  who  was 
deputed  by  the  King  to  enquire  into  these  matters,  was  informed  that  he 
was  born  at  Spreswell,  "  a  poore  village  a  good  myle  from  Bichmond." 
As  there  is  no  such  place  as  Spreswell  now  existing,  probably  Hipswell 
is  meant.  In  early  charters  I  find  the  name  written  Hirpeswell  als 
Ipreswcll,  which  in  utterance  approximates  near  to  Spreswell ;  but  it  is 
not  improbable  that  Leland  wrote  the  word  Ipreswell,  and  having  been 
misread  by  Hearne  has  since  been  printed  Spreswell.  Moreover,  there  is 
a  place  near  Richmond  called  Whitcliffe,  from  the  whiteness  of  the  rocky 
scar  that  hangs  over  the  Swale,  and  this  place  may  be  the  original  of  his 
family  name.*  At  any  rate  it  has  the  merit  of  being  pronounced  like  the 
great  Reformer's  own  name,  which  Wycliffe  (the  Wy  long)  on  the  Tees 
has  not.f 

A  descent  may  now  be  made  to  the  rustic  hamlet  of  Colburn  (i.e.  cold 
stream)  situated  on  the  beck  of  that  name  which  drops  into  the  Swale  a 
little  lower  down.  Here  is  an  inn,  the  Hildyard  Arms,  kept  by  one  of 
the  clan  of  Metcalfe.  John  Hildyard  was  Master  of  St.  Oile's  Hospital 
at  Brompton  in  1888.    The  old  Hall  was  the  seat  of  the  D'Arcy  family, 

*  The  oldest  dated  docament  in  which  the  name  appears  is  a  paper  referring 
to  his  embassy  in  1874.    It  is  there  spelled  Wiclif, 

t  Since  the  above  was  written  the  rector  of  Wycliffe,  the  Rev.  John  Erskine, 
informs  me  that  there  was  a  place  called  Spreswell  or  Speswell  close  to  Thorpe 
Hall,  about  a  half-mile  from  Wycliffe.  But  the  name  at  this  day  only  lingers  as  a 
tradition,  and  beyond  some  foundations  of  ancient  buildings  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Thorpe  Hall  there  is  now  no  knowledge  of  any  such  village.  Yet  that  it  did 
exist  I  find  confirmed  by  some  correspondence  which  appeared  in  the  Athencmm 
in  1861.  Therein  it  is  related  that  this  Spreswell  had  a  small  Roman  Catholic 
chapel,  and  that  one  John  Yarker,  of  Whorlton,  and  Penitent  Johnson,  of  the 
same  place,  were  married  in  it  early  last  century.  They  were  the  last  couple 
married  there,  for  the  chapel  soon  afterwards  fell  down,  and  the  ploughshare  has 
since  passed  over  the  site  ;  all  being  now  level.  The  signaturn  to  ihis  statement  is 
that  of  John  Chapman,  a  great-grandson  of  the  above  couple,  and  **a  gentleman," 
adds  Dr.  Vaughan,**  of  respectable  position  in  Gainford,  a  parish  adjoining  the  spot 
called  *  Old  Richmond,*  and  whose  ancestors,  as  the  above  statement  indicates, 
have  been  resident  in  that  district  through  several  generations."  Mr.  Chapman 
further  states  that  Francis  Wycliffe,  who  died  at  Barnard  Castle  30  years  ago,  and 
who  was  the  last  descendant  of  the  Wycliffes  bearing  that  name,  always  spoke  of 
the  Reformer  as  being  in  the  belief  of  the  Wycliffes  of  Wycliffe,  a  member  of 
their  family  and  born  at  Spreswell.  When,  therefore,  Leland  speaks  of  Spreswell 
as  **  a  good  myle  from  Richmond,"  he  must  have  referred  to  "  Old  Richmond  "  on 
Tees,  although  this  place  is  fully  two  miles  from  the  Spreswell  indicated  as  at 
Thorpe,  half-a-mile  from  Wycliffe.  The  chapel  in  question  seems  to  have  been 
dedicated  to  St.  Tilde  [St.  Hilda?],  for  in  the  14th  Elizabeth  (1571),  Percival 
Gunston  had  a  grant  from  the  Crown  "  to  him  and  his  heirs  of  the  free  chapel  at 
Thorpe-on-Tees,  called  St.  Tilde*s  Chapel,  with  a  garden  and  two  rods  of  land  in 
the  tenure  of  Bartholomew  Carus,  clerk."  The  present  rector  is  in  possession  of  a 
piscina  which,  he  tells  me,  was  saved  when  the  above  church  was  pulled  down. 


120 

and  near  it  stood  a  small  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Anne.  All  that  remains 
of  this  ancient  place  of  worship  may  be  seen  in  some  stables  belonging 
to  the  farm  premises.  This  portion  of  Swaledale  is  a  veritable  Holy 
Land  of  temples  once  sacred  to  the  praise  of  God,  proving  how  great 
was  the  religious  zeal  and  wealth  of  the  inhabitants,  and  monks  and 
priests  must  once  have  been  as  common  as  blackberries  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Richmond.  If,  as  stated  above,  the  great  champion 
of  English  Protestantism,  John  Wickliffe,  was  bom  near  Richmond,  it 
was  probably  this  exuberance  of  religious  houses  in  his  midst  that 


iUMuyiuaiMaiiuiiiinHiti 


John  Wicliffe  denouncing  the  Grey  Friars. 


provoked  his  marvellous  hostility  to  them  with  voice  and  pen.  Especially 
severe  was  he  with  the  mendicant  order  of  Grey  Friars,  whose  noble 
house  at  Richmond,  in  spite  of  all  the  declamations  of  its  great  opponent, 
betrays  it  at  this  day  to  have  been  a  monument  of  aspiring  and  lavish 
effort. 

Proceeding  from  Colburn  in  the  direction  of  Catterick  Bridge  you  pass 
the  site  of  another  old-time  hospital  with  chapel,  which  is  said  by  Clarkson 
to  have  been  founded  by  Henry  Fitz  Randolph,  lord  of  Ravensworth,  in 


121 

the  time  of  Henry  III.  But  as  the  arms  of  Marmion  are  on  the  Hospital 
Seal  it  is  not  unlikely  that  some  member  of  that  family  was  the  true 
founder.*  The  extent  of  its  possessions  we  nowhere  gather,  but  in  the 
15th  Henry  III.  (1230)  a  fine  was  levied  at  York  between  Stephen  fil 
Simon  de  Bmmton,  claimant,  and  Simon,  Master  of  the  Hospital  of 
Saint  Egedi,  of  Brumton,  detainant,  of  two  bovates  of  land  with  the 
appurtenances  in  Brumton  ;  and  the  said  Stephen  quitclaimed  to  himself 
and  his  heirs  the  said  lands  to  the  said  Master  and  his  successors,  and 
the  said  Master  received  the  said  Stephen  into  the  benefits  and  prayers  of 
the  said  Hospital  of  St.  Egedi,  alias  Giles.  The  hospital  stood  by  the 
banks  of  the  Swale,  opposite  Brompton,  the  site  being  now  occupied  by 
a  farm-house. 


♦  See  also  Nates  on  a  Selection  of  ancient  Charters,  Jj'c.,  at  Brough  Hall^  (1878). 


122 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


The  Roman  Camp  at  Catterick. 

Surmisea  on  the  meaning  of  Catterick — Catterick,  a  British  city — Its  importance 
in  Brigantian  times — Caer  Caratauc,  0X9,  Catterick  named  in  honour  of 
CaractacuB  —  The  Mint  at  Catterick  —  Coins  of  Caractacus  —  Erroneous 
conclusions  of  Akerman — Catterick  in  Roman  times — An  astronomical 
observatory — Camden's  account  of  the  Roman  station  and  discovered  relics — 
Bede's  opinion — The  camp  excavated  and  examined  by  Sir  Wm.  Lawson,  Bart. 
— Catterick  Race  Course— Catterick  Bridge  and  its  ancient  chapel — The  old 
George  afui  Dragon  Hotel. 

HAVE  now  to  discuss  that  celebrated  ancient  site,  once  one 
of  the  most  strategically  valuable  of  its  kind  in  Britain,  near 
to  Catterick  Bridge,  which  for  a  long  period  afforded  a  secure 
harbour  to  an  important  section  of  the  Roman  conquerors 
of  our  island.  •  We  may  either  take  the  train  from  Richmond  to  Catterick, 
or  continue  the  walk  from  St.  Martinis  and  Colburn,  as  described  in  the 
last  chapter,  which  by-and-bye  leads  past  the  extensive  Thomborough 
Pasture  and  farm-house,  the  property  of  Sir  John  Lawson,  Bart.,  of 
Brough  Hall.  Although  little  remains  to  be  seen  here  now,  this  pasture 
marks  the  site  of  a  famous  Brigantian  city,  afterwards  occupied  by  the 
Romans,  and  called  by  them  in  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  Cataractonium^ 
by  Ptolemy  Caturacton,  and  by  the  geographer  of  Ravenna  Cataroctonium, 
Camden  thought  it  might  derive  its  name  from  the  cataract  on  the  Swale 
at  Richmond,  suggested  by  Bede's  designation  of  it,  vicum  juxta 
cataractum,  an  opinion  and  supposition  upheld  by  most  subsequent 
writers.  Phillips,  however,  derives  it  from  the  Celt,  catkair  rigd  (fortified 
city),  while  another  etymologist  furnishes  in  the  Archeeological  Journal 
(vol.  vi.)  the  ingenious  definition  caer-dar-ich,  1.^.,  the  camp  by  the 
water. 

It  appears,  however,  to  have  been  strangely  overlooked  that  this  was 
one  of  the  great  stations  of  the  Brigantes,  seized  by  the  Romans,  who, 
as  frequently  happened  with  the  camps  and  stations  of  their  predecessors, 
Latinised  their  names,  as  was  the  case  with  the  British  Caer  Ehrauc  (York) 
afterwards  Eboracum  ;  Iseur  (Aldborough)  afterwards  laubrigantum  and 
Isuriuniy   and  apparently  our    Goer  Caratauc  (Catterick)   afterwards 


128 

Cataractonium.  All  oar  best  old  authorities,  including  Camden,  maintain 
that  the  Romans  did  not  frame  a  new  name  for  every  place  they 
conquered,  but  generally  contented  themselves  with  the  name  they  found ; 
only  filing  off  the  roughness,  and  giving  it  a  Roman  termination  ;  so 
that  in  truth  the  names  and  places  mentioned  in  Britain  by  Latin 
authors,  as  easy  and  elegant  as  they  sounded,  were  generally  barbarous, 
and  of  a  pure  British  extraction.  Such  an  important  station  of  the 
early  Britons  as  Catterick  admittedly  was,  must  therefore  have  had  a 
British  name,  and  this  may  be  reasonably  assumed  to  be  Caer  Caratauc, 
Indeed  such  is  the  assumption  of  Dr.  Giles,  the  learned  editor  of  the 
ancient  historian  Nennius,  who  flourished  sometime  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
period  of  the  occupation  of  Britain,  and  whose  Historia  Britonum  was 
first  translated  in  1819  from  a  manuscript  then  lately  discovered  in  the 
library  of  the  Vatican  Palace  at  Rome.  The  station  at  Catterick,  or 
rather  Thomborongh,  lay  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  Scots*  Dyke,  a 
contemporary  erection  of  the  Brigantes,  as  I  have  already  shewn  in  a 
preceding  chapter.  Their  station  here,  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  the 
Britons,  according  to  the  best  authorities,  was  doubtless  so  placed  as  a 
watch-guard  to  this  tribal  boundary,  and  whose  jurisdiction  must  have 
extended  over  a  considerable  tract  of  the  surrounding  country.  And 
this  dyke  is  again  suggestive.  Had  we  not  got  the  British  name  of  the 
place,  as  recorded  by  Nennius,  I  should  have  judged  the  etymon 
Catterick  to  be  derived  from  aUh  rigg,  i.e.,  the  Scots*  Dyke,  corresponding 
with  the  well-known  Cat  Rail  or  Fossa  Oalwensium^  a  similarly  ancient 
boundary  dyke  extending  for  a  considerable  distance  beyond  the  Scottish 
border. 

According  to  Richard,  of  Cirencester,  who  devoted  the  greater  part  of 
his  life  to  the  study  of  British  and  Anglo-Saxon  history,  Catarracton 
(Catterick)  was  one  of  the  ten  accredited  cities  of  the  Britons  governed 
by  the  Latian  laws,  that  is,  they  had  the  right  to  follow  their  own  laws 
and  customs,  enjoying  exemption  from  the  edicts  of  the  Roman  prsetor, 
and  had  the  option  of  adopting  or  rejecting  the  laws  and  customs  of 
Rome,  a  politic  concession  of  which  no  doubt  the  fullest  advantage 
would  be  taken,  as  domestic  and  national  customs  are  almost  inalienable 
among  half-civilized  peoples.  Only  two  cities  in  Britain  at  that  time,  I 
may  add,  were  empowered  with  municipal  government,  possessing  all  the 
rights  of  Roman  citizens,  and  those  were  St.  Alban's  and  York.  The 
social  and  administrative  position  of  Catterick,  however,  was  scarcely 
inferior,  and  it  must  have  been  before  the  Roman  Conquest  a  place  of 
considerable  magnitude  and  note.  How  strange  that  events  so  old  should 
survive  in  a  tradition  at  the  present  day,  for  I  have  heard  old  inhabitants 
of  the  district  speak  of  "  Thomborough  City,"  where  now  stands  but  a 
solitary  house  I 


124 

Are  we  to  interpret  the  Brigantian  Caer  Caratauc  (assuming  the 
ascription  of  Nennius  to  be  correct)  as  the  seat  or  city  of  some  unrecorded 
tribe  at  t\iQ  ford  of  the  Swale  ?  For  in  the  final  avc  there  is  a  suggestion 
of  the  Goidelic-Celtic  auch^  augh^  i^e.y  a  ford.  Or  shall  we  rather  say 
that  it  was  the  seat  of  some  British  chieftain  famous  in  deeds  of  war  ? 
There  is  no  less  a  personage  than  the  redoubtable  Caratog,  King  of  the 
Silures,  whom  the  Romans  called  Oaractacus,  and  whose  name,  which 
Mr.  Walker  (vide  Camden)  spells  Garadavc^  lends  a  probability  to  this. 
A  chief  and  warrior  of  extraordinary  skill  and  prowess  in  the  field,  he 
successfully  withstood  the  Roman  arms  for  a  period  of  nine  years,  when 
through  the  perfidy  of  the  Queen  Carthismandua  he  was  delivered  up  to 
the  Roman  legate,  Ostorius,  who  had  subdued  many  of  the  northern 
tribes  before  the  year  a.d.  45,  and  reduced  a  great  part  of  Britain  to  a 
province.  As  this  lady  had  married  Yenutius,  King  of  the  Brigantes, 
this  large  and  important  station  by  the  Swale  may  have  been  named  in 
honour  of  her  distinguished  captor  Caratog,  who  was  eminent  above  all 
the  commanders  in  Britain.  And  as  Tacitus  tells  us  it  was  the  policy  of 
the  Romans  to  honour  their  chief  prisoners  *'  that  kings  themselves  might 
be  their  tools  to  enslave  others."  Moreover,  do  we  not  learn  from 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  that  Goer  Ebrauc  (York)  was  founded  in  honour 
of  EbraucuB,  son  of  ^neas  ;  then  why  not  Caer  Caratauc  (Catterick),  of 
little  inferior  note  at  that  era,  in  honour  of  the  illustrious  prince  Caratog  ?* 
Upon  a  coin  of  this  Brigantian  chieftain,  figured  in  Camden^s  Britannia^ 
the  name  is  spelled  Cearatic.  It  does  not  appear  improbable  that  the 
mint  at  Catterick,  referred  to  by  Bede,  was  in  existence  during  the  reign 
of  this  monarch.t  That  it  existed  a  century  or  so  later  is  certain,  as 
owing  to  the  importance  of  the  station  as  a  trading-capital  for  the 
Swaledale  mines,  visited  by  merchants,  license  to  make  money  here  would 
be  a  most  useful  privilege.  The  Catterick  mint-mark, "  C,"  was  impressed 
upon  the  coins.  Akerman  in  his  valuable  work  on  Roman  Coins  is 
undoubtedly  wrong  in  stating  the  letter  "  C  "  to  indicate  the  mint  at 
Camolodunum,  in^ad  of  Cataractonium  ;  the  "  cxxi.,"  moreover,  upon 
the  exergues  of  the  Roman  admiral  Carausius,  certainly  stand  for 
Collegium  Catarractonii  undeviginitiy  and  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Camolodunum.^ 

Of  the  importance  of  Catterick  in  Roman  times  we  have  abundant 
testimony  in  the  writings  of  contemporary  authors,  as  well  as  in  the 

*  It  should  be  noted  that  there  are  other  ancient  works  known  as  Caer  Caratauc 
in  England  ;  some  were  mere  extempore  fortresses  raised  by  Caractacus  during  his 
prolonged  war  with  the  Romans  in  various  parts  of  the  island.  See  *'  Caer  Ebrauc  ** 
in  YorU,  Arch.  JL,  v.,  360—60. 

t  See  Sir  John  Evan's  Notet  on  the  coins  of  Caraotacut, 

X  See  Gent.' 8  Magazine^  1836,  part  ii.,  page  155. 


125 

actual  discoveries  made  on  the  site,  also  by  reason  of  its  proximity  to  the 
divergences  of  the  great  military  thoroughfare,  Watling  Street.  That 
it  was  a  city  of  great  note,  observes  Camden,  may  be  inferred  from 
Ptolemy,  because  an  observation  of  the  heavens  was  made  there.  For 
in  his  Magna  Conslructio  he  describes  the  24  th  parallel  to  be  through 
Cattarractanium  in  Britain,  and  makes  it  to  be  distant  from  the  Flquator 

57  degrees.  Yet  in  his  geography  he  defines  the  longest  day  to  be  18 
equinoctial  hours,  so  that  according  to  his  own  calculation  it  is  distant 

58  degrees.  Tt  is  not  improbable  that  the  Palet  Hill,  the  Mom  PakUinus 
of  Gale,  at  Catterick,  was  the  site  of  these  astronomical  observations. 

Camden,  who  was  Richmond  Herald,  and  who  visited  Catterick  about 
the  year  1582,  when  preparing  his  admirable  topographical  survey  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  says  that  "  hard  by  the  river  he  saw  a  huge 
mount  with  the  appearance  of  four  bulwarks  cast  up  with  great  labour  to  a 
considerable  height,**  and  Bishop  Gibson  in  the  second  edition  of  his 
Camdmi  adds  the  following  : 

Tho*  the  name  of  the  old  Caturaetoniumhe  left  in  Catarick,  yet  are  the  remains 
of  it  met  with  about  three  flight-Bhots  from  the  bridge,  at  a  farm-hoase  called 
Thornburgh,  standing  upon  a  high  ground,  where  as  well  as  at  Bramptou-upon- 
8 wale  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  they  have  found  Roman  coins.  Upon  the 
bank  of  the  river  (which  here  is  very  steep),  are  foundations  of  some  great  walls, 
more  like  a  castle  than  a  private  building,  and  the  large  prospept  makes  it  yery 
convenient  for  a  frontier-garrison.  It  is  credibly  reported,  that  about  a  hundred 
years  ago,  these  walls  were  dug  into,  out  of  hopes  of  finding  some  treasure,  and 
that  the  workmen  at  last  came  to  a  pair  of  iron  gates.  Overjoyed  at  this,  and 
thinking  their  end  compassM,  they  went  to  refresh  themselves,  but  before  their 
return,  a  great  quantity  of  hanging  ground  had  fallen  in,  and  the  vast  labour  of 
remoTing  the  rubbish  discouraged  them  from  any  further  attempt. 

The  level  plot  of  ground  upon  the  hill  adjoining  to  the  farm-house  may  be 
about  ten  acres,  in  several  parts  whereof  Roman  coins  have  been  ploughed  up  ;* 
one  particularly  of  gold,  with  this  inscription  :  Nbro  Imp.  Caesab,  and  on  the 
reverse,  Jupiteb  Custos.  Within  this  compass  also,  they  have  met  with  the 
bases  of  old  pillars,  and  a  floor  of  brick  with  a  pipe  of  lead  passing  perpendicularly 
down  into  the  earth  ;  which  is  thought  by  some  to  have  been  a  place  where 
sacrifice  was  done  by  the  infernal  gods,  and  that  the  blood  descended  by  those 
pipes.  Likewise  heretofore  in  ploughing  the  plough-share  stuck  fast  in  the  ear  of 
a  great  brass  pot,  which,  upon  removing  the  earth,  they  observed  to  be  covered 
with  flat  stones,  and  upon  opening  found  it  (as  it  is  received  from  our  ancestors  by 
tradition)  to  be  almost  full  of  Roman  coins,  mostly  copper,  but  some  of  silver. 
Great  quantities  have  been  given  away  by  the  predecessors  of  Sir  John  Lawson 
(to  which  family  the  estate  came  by  marriage),  and  he  himself  gave  a  good  number 
to  be  preserved  among  other  rarities  in  King  Charles*  Closet.  This  pot  was 
redeemed  at  the  price  of  eight  pounds  from  the  sequestrators  of  Sir  John  Lawson 's 
estate  in  the  late  civil  war,  the  metal  being  an  unusual  sort  of  composition.  It 
was  fixed  in  a  furnace  to  brew  in,  and  contains  some  twenty -four  gallons  of  water 

*  They  still  continue  to  be  picked  np  on  the  site ;  one  of  brass  was  found  in  the  Spring  of  the 
present  year,  bat  the  inscription  is  too  much  corroded  to  be  deciphered. 


126 

Further,  very  lately  (a.d.  1708)  some  of  the  inhabitants  digging  in  the  ground 
to  make  a  lime-kiln  (on  the  higher  bank  of  the  river,  scarce  a  hundred  paces 
below  the  bridge)  met  with  a  vault,  filled  with  five  arns,  viz. :  a  large  one  in  the 
middle,  encompassed  with  two  on  each  side  which  were  less.  And  to  this  place 
also  belongs  the  following  inscription  : 

DEO  QVI  VIAS 
ET  BBMITAB  COM 
MENTVB  EBT.T.IB 
DAB.8.0.F.y.L.L.M. 
Q  VAR  IV8.  VITA 
LIS  BTE  COS  ABAII 

BAORAM  RE8TI 
TVIT 
APRONIANO  ET  BRA 

DVAC08.* 

Now  from  all  this,  why  should  we  not  conclude  that  Thornborough,  belonging  to 
Brough  Hall,  was  the  vieui  jnxta  eatarraotum ;  since  Catarick  Bridge  and  the 
grounds  adjoining,  belong  not  to  Catarick,  but  to  Brough?  In  this  place  we  will 
also  add  the  following  inscription  :  iiavb  hebaolb bat  bt  filfbab.... 

To  this  I  may  add  Bedels  opinion  that  Brough  was  the  quarter  of  the 
mint ;  Thornborough  the  station,  and  the  limits  of  the  city  from  the 
station  to  the  bridge.  Clarkson  (1821)  remarks  that  the  iron  gates 
referred  to  by  Bishop  Gibson,  were  given  to  a  blacksmith,  who  found 
upon  heating  them  and  beating  them  out  that  they  emitted  a  strong 
sulphureous  smell,  and  flaked  so  that  they  could  not  be  made  into  nail-rods 
as  was  intended.  The  same  author  says  that  on  digging  the  foundation 
of  the  farm-house,  a  square  arched  vault  was  found,  on  each  brick  the 
letters  b  s  a  r,  and  on  the  floor  much  glutinous  matter  like  coagulated 
blood.  In  1851  Sir  William  Lawson  had  the  site  of  the  camp  examined 
and  measured,  when  it  was  found  to  include  an  area  of  about  nine  acres 
— affording  some  indication  of  the  numerical  strength  of  the  forces 
stationed  here.  Certain  foundations  of  Roman  walls  7^  feet  thick  were 
come  upon,  and  these  have  been  carefully  restored,  and  may  be  seen  to 
the  left  of  the  wooden  gate,  a  little  beyond  the  iron  gates  leading  from 
Catterick  Bridge  to  Brough.  The  wall  extends  for  about  90  yards,  is  about 
five  feet  high,  and  composed  of  stones  beautifully  squared  and  laid  level 
as  a  die  along  each  course,  the  whole  being  supported  by  a  substantial 
set-off  bevelled  down  to  the  ground-surface.  One  of  the  stones  bears  part 
of  an  inscription,  harg.  an  ...  ,  and  another  has  upon  it  . . .  its. 

The  varied  collection  of  relics  found  from  time  to  time  upon  and  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  great  camp  are  preserved  at  Brough  Hall. 

Adjoining  the  site  of  the  great  camp  is  the  Oatterick  Race  Course, 
the  scene  in  former  days  of  many  an  exciting  run,  and  where,  too,  that 

*  ThuB  extended :  Dso  qui  vias  st  bsmitas  coxmbktub  bbt  Tbrsntiub  Ibdab  f    Sivoularis 

OOVBULARIB  nCYT  TOTUM  LOCTUB  LIBKD8  MRRITO  Q.  VaRIUB  ViTAUB  BBITS  (f )  PIOIABIUB  OOBSULABIB 
ABAM  BAORAM  RB8TITUIT  ApROKIAVO  Bf  BrADUA  COVBUUBUB. 


127 

immortal  jockey,  whom  Punch  bo  humorously  depicted,  entered  the  lists 
of  a  famous  race  ;  when  the  other  horses  were  off  he  held  his  own  back 
to  the  surprise  of  the  onlookers,  and  on  being  asked  the  reason  thereof, 
replied  that  he  had  received  orders  to  make  '^  a  waiting  race  of  it,*'  and 
he  might  as  well  wait  there  as  anywhere  else  I  A  little  to  the  north  of 
this  level  tract,  which  appears  to  have  been  the  bed  of  the  old  river 
expanse,  now  left  high  and  dry,  the  road  crosses  the  Swale  by  a 
substantial  stone  bridge  of  four  arches.  Anciently  the  river  was  spanned 
by  a  bridge  of  wood,  a  short  distance  to  the  west  or  Brompton  side  of 
the  present  one,  and  it  was  doubtless  the  "  Brompton  Brigg  **  referred  to 
in  early  charters.  The  bridge  was  rebuilt  in  the  15th  century,  shortly 
after  Catterick  church,  the  original  contracts  for  both  structures  being 


Remains  op  Chapel  on  Catterick  Bridge. 

preserved  at  Brough  Hall.  The  compact  for  building  the  bridge  was 
made  in  1422  between  seven  of  the  neighbouring  gentry  and  three 
masons,  who  were  to  erect  it  between  "  the  olde  stane  brigg,  and  the  new 
brigg  of  tree,  quilke  forsaide  brigge,  with  the  grace  of  God,  sail  be  mad 
sufficiant  and  workmanly  in  masoncraft  accordand  in  substance  to 
Bamacastell  brigge."*  The  bridge  was  to  be  completed  in  1425,  the 
neighbouring  quarries  to  be  at  their  service,  and  the  cost  to  be 
£178  6s.  8d.,  equivalent  to  nearly  £2000  of  present  money.  The 
bridge  has  since  been  made  double  the  width  of  the  original  structure  to 
meet  the  increased  traffic  of  this  important  highway  in  the  coaching-days 
between  London,  Leeds,  and  Scotland.  Before  the  widening  took  place 
a  small  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  stood  on  the  east  side  at  the  south 

♦  See  North  Riding  Records^  Vol.  8,  pp.  38 — 37,  where  a  full  transcript  of  the 
original  deed  is  giren. 


128 

end  of  the  bridge.  It  was  served  by  a  priest  from  the  neighbouring 
hospital  of  St.  Giles'  for  the  benefit  of  travellers,  who  were  expected  to 
contribute  to  the  alms  box  kept  to  aid  in  the  repair  and  maintenance  of 
the  bridge.  Vestiges  of  this  old  chapel  may  still  be  fonnd  in  the 
premises  adjoining  the  inn.  The  accompanying  engraving  depicts  the 
appearance  of  the  chapel  and  bridge  about  the  middle  of  last  century. 

The  old  inn  just  named,  the  Oeorge  and  Dragon^  at  Oatterick 
Bridge,  is  a  large  and  famous  hostelry,  and  the  very  ample  stabling 
behind  tell  of  the  days  when  the  yard  and  stables  were  none  too 
commodious,  for  in  the  old  coaching  era  there  was  a  big  traffic  on  this 
Oreat  North  Road  and  a  constant  bustle  of  in-and-out-going  vehicles. 
The  inn  is  mentioned  as  such  in  the  time  of  Henry  YIII.  (vide  Leland), 
and  has  doubtless  been  a  public  resting-place  for  man  and  horse  from 
the  first  building  of  the  bridge,  if  not  earlier.  ' 

A  story  is  told  of  a  man  who  was  once  driving  a  horse  and  cart 
through  the  old  Catterick  toll-bar,  wheb  a  lad  who  was  standing  by 
remarked  to  the  bar-keeper  :  ''That- fellow  has  a  face  longer  than  his 
life  ! ''  The  man  overheard  the  peculiar  observation,  and  stopping  his 
horse  asked  :  "  How  do  you  mack  that  out,'  you  young  scamp  ?  "  The 
youth  ran  off,  exclaiming :  ''  l^^by  a  man's  life  is  nobbut  a  span  long, 
and  thy  face  is  two  spans  I"  The  man  endeavoured  to  catch  hold  of 
him,  but  the  lad  was  too  sharp.  Many  another  tale  of  the  old  coaching- 
days  might  have  been  told,  too,  had  space  permitted. 


i^^: 


'0^it!iifi>:'i 


25 


•J 
•J 


e 

D 
O 


(  li 


•    'I     •      •  •    ^     .•..■!•      I.    f    «\  t  II. t 

•  '  t  ^T  w . .,;'  ■: 

'-     >       .        'i  .i.r/-  ••  h   •. 
I  tMt(«  .•    h    I  ..    -  I  ..    . 

ill  *ii».'  ^  u   "■!)  .r',  i:-    •  •  • 
vi!lni;e^    I    lunv    •.'  .;    liU'l    >'>]-:•    - 

Tli^'  vai!-!i  i-  h  v  -rv  extiiiv     -  .  .. 
^'ji:.-:i('l\,  Ajjp'i't'Mi,  Hoiton-'ir-     ^-         ... 
."^v.-iiL*.  Hii)-'>\«^II,  Hi:.isweil,  Kii-'i '.;^  ;•,  . 
f''  KC'in,  ami  WIlI^-.^mI  ;  th-  w'loic  .•  . 
'<T»  s.      'J'li^'  lo'\l  (jf  tl:"  manor  «i  i   [i.'' 
i.awN>;>,  r»art.,  of  ]\\.;/h  ]i:M 

KnUriii*;  tii«»  v*:I!a':»'  !n  Ih'l  ,*  an-;  i  «.•  r*/  \\<  /j    '•,  .» 
upon   its  an  ;«le  lir-M*  -^h-iii  )\n    rli*    ?,^"i  d    }•.-..  ■»    .  .    ,    ,  > 
fol;a  •■"  :  tlip  ci^ar  .ixri-jt  ooiL  ■  '.c  «  '    ^^'  v'«    t   i    i  :•  '  . 

■/  uui.KP  ;  the  red-til-a  pmcJ  i.l  i.-s':.\.i  roo:^    .f   ;},..  ; 
tow  1  uf  tin-  old  oi.n'vi.  T.^ih^'    .^^iVc  ♦.}  •  :ji  ;   a  d'.•I:^•U'n^  s« 
and    re;)(>^'i  fi'lihi,'   tL*-   wl- .m»   ju'n.n^j  K.-i' ,   u;.h    t'L*    l>r  , .  • 
h'L'li  ov.;r  all,  vt.u  (^aniiol  l-ijt  be  fa-  •iijul^  «i  >  ,  li  •  ^H-au'v^ul  and 
'•L««ti'.;  asj'fcts  of  rli-    |%a  •••. 

TLe  Manor  Hon-',  tlu  iv.<:d.;nc- of  Mr.   I.,    lat^;   II    Ui-. 

one  oi   its  iiK'St  not.;l)Ie  lions  -5.  ii'««^n:ii'*h  a<  tlic  k t»,.i  r    i.  »^. 

I'ot  I'lily  as  one  of  tli'.*  lar.  ♦>(■  I  'it  a«  (iije  "*'  Ll:-  •;  --.i  ;«..  . 
:h<'  north  of  Kt,,;ian(l.     'I'!uj    Manor   Hon^o  farip    n       .    • 
uf  "'sof  cor'i  and  j^i.^^'in^  land,  and  tlu:  i^uiivlii^i  <  a.  d  a; 
■.vrjj  tli«'  )ioin''>t,(.{'d  u^'c  of  tl.tsjs/  Mfsastmiy  a:  •!  a  r*  «t.    * 
^':  '»  s*;  on  a  laii^c  S(  ale.     '"''h**"rr)ihpr]«»»  a  • .  jtM-ovrr'd  ^  • 
"•   .1    Frui\  S,  t'Ti'M'Mc-liou- J,  r!    aS^:r':-<h«;d,  i  o"ii-l,  ii-r.,    ^    .       ;. 


■■yjT^^rr  •. 


:-y 


1 


129 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Cattbrick  and  Brough. 

The  parish  of  Catterick — Village  aspects — The  Manor  House— Old  inns — Ancient 
assise  of  bread  and  ale — Local  bow  and  arrow  practice — Catterick  Church — 
The  oldest  building-contract  extant  in  the  English  language— Description  of 
interior  of  church — Sir  Walter  de  Urswick — Memorial  of  the  author  of 
Drunken  Bamahy — Chantry-chapels — ^Ancient  sun-dials — ^An  old  post-o£Sce 
— Local  trades — Brough  Hall — Family  of  Lawson — Roman  Catholic  Chapel. 

IaYING  in  the  last  chapter  written  somewhat  at  length  on  the 

British  and  Roman  oocupation  of  Catterick,  the  story  of  this 

ancient  and  well-established  city,  (Bede,  however,  who  wrote 

in  the  8th  century,  never  designates  it  anything  more  than  a 

village),  I  may  now  add  something  of  its  history  and  appearance 

subsequent  to  the  Norman  Conquest. 

The  parish  is  a  very  extensive  one,  and  includes  15  townships,  viz.  : 
Catterick,  Appleton,  Bolton-npon-Swale,  Brough,  Golbum,  Ellerton-upon- 
Swale,  Hipswell,  Hudswell,  Eillerby,  Eiplin,  Scorton,  Scotton,  Tunstall, 
Uckerby,  and  Whitwell ;  the  whole  embracing  an  area  of  about  22,600 
acres.  The  lord  of  the  manor  and  principal  landowner  is  Sir  John 
Lawson,  Bart.,  of  Brough  Hall. 

Entering  the  village  in  bright  and  genial  weather,  when  the  fine  trees 
upon  its  ample  green  shadow  the  sward  beneath  by  their  wealth  of 
foliage ;  the  clear  rivulet  coursing  athwart  it  and  plashed  by  the  whitest 
of  ducks ;  the  red-tiled  and  blue-slated  roofs  of  the  houses,  with  the 
tower  of  the  old  church  rising  above  them  ;  a  delicious  sense  of  stillness 
and  repose  filling  the  whole  atmosphere,  with  the  bright  blue  sky 
high  over  all,  you  cannot  but  be  fascinated  by  the  peaceful  and  thoroughly 
rustic  aspects  of  the  place. 

The  Manor  House,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Teesdale  H.  Hutchinson,  is 
one  of  its  most  notable  houses,  inasmuch  as  the  occupant  is  well  known 
not  only  as  one  of  the  largest  but  as  one  of  the  best  all-round  farmers  in 
the  north  of  England.  The  Manor  House  farm  comprises  some  600 
acres  of  corn  and  pasture  land,  and  the  buildings  and  appliances  connected 
with  the  homestead  are  of  themselves  a  study  and  a  pattern  of  agricultural 
fitness  on  a  large  scale.  They  comprise  a  large  covered  yard,  sheep-sheds, 
food  stores,  engine-house,  thrashing-shed,  corn-bam,  grinding-mill,  &c., 

I 


130 

each  admirably  fitted  up  and  adapted  for  its  own  particular  use.  A  writer 
in  the  Agricultural  Oazette  for  July  6th,  1891,  observes  that  there  are 
'^  few  breeders  who  have  had  the  same  run  of  success  with  stock  of  his 
own  breeding  during  the  past  twenty  years,  nor,  speaking  personally,  are 
we  acquainted  with  any  agriculturalist,  landlord,  or  tenant, — and  this  is 
saying  a  great  deal — who  can  claim  the  same  measure  of  success  for  the 
farm  he  cultivates.'*  This  is  assuredly  high  praise.  As  a  breeder  of 
Shorthorn  cattle,  horses,  and  sheep,  Mr.  Hutchinson  has  achieved 
considerable  fame,  and  the  prizes  he  has  won  from  time  to  time  are  many 
and  valuable.  His  brother,  Mr.  John  H.  Hutchinson,  also  resides  in  the 
village.  He  takes  great  pleasure  in  antiquarian  pursuits,  is  well  versed 
in  local  archsBoIogy,  and  to  him  the  author  of  this  work  is  under  many 
obligations. 

The  village  of  Catterick  is  situated  on  the  great  North  Road,  and  its 
several  ancient  hostelries,  notably  the  Oak  Tree,  kept  for  many  years  by 
Miss  Elizabeth  Hayes,  recently  deceased,  and  the  Angela  with  its  sign- 
board fixed  between  posts  on  the  green,  like  what  is  seen  in  south  country 
towns,  were  once  busy  places  indeed,  but  their  palmiest  days  have  long 
since  depaited,  and  they  must  now  take  their  chance  as  ordinary  wayside 
inns. 

That  there  have  been  public  inns  here  from  the  Saxon  days  there  is 
little  possible  doubt,  not  only  from  the  acknowledged  importance  of 
Catterick  at  that  era,  but  also  from  its  position  on  one  of  the  leading 
and  most  ancient  thoroughfares  in  England.  The  old-fashioned  diet  of 
cheese  and  bread  and  ale  is  one  which  must  have  been  dispensed  at  these 
inns  from  remote  times,  and  from  their  very  situation  upon  an  important 
high  road,  such  inns  must  formerly  have  been  subject  to  special 
surveillance,  and  have  been  closely  watched  by  the  representatives  of  the 
law.  In  the  Norman  centuries  the  prerogative  belonged  to  the  lord  of 
the  manor  of  seeing  that  the  public  were  served  with  the  right  quality 
and  measure  in  food  and  drink,  so  far  at  any  rate  as  bread  and  beer 
were  concerned  ;  a  duty  that  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  local 
Justices.  Such  for  example  was  the  father  of  the  immortal  Shakespeare, 
who  successively  filled  the  posts  of  ale-taster,  assessor,  burgess,  constable, 
chamberlain,  alderman,  and  high  sheriff,  at  Stratford-on-Avon. 

In  the  reign  of  James  I.  it  was  enacted  that  ^'  if  any  inne-keeper, 
alehouse-keeper,  or  victualler  shall  at  any  time  utter  or  sell  lesse  than 
one  full  alequart  of  the  best  beere  or  ale  for  a  peny,  and  of  the  small 
two  quarts  for  one  peny,  then  that  every  such  inne-keeper  shall  forfeit 
for  every  such  offence,  &c.,  the  sum  of  xxs."  This  law  was  strictly 
enforced,  yet  in  spite  of  it  transgressions  were  not  infrequent.  Two 
Catterick  innkeepers,  viz.,  Sam  Bamford  and  John  Eidson,  were  at  the 
Quarter  Sessions  held  at  Richmond  in  October  1607,  both  fined  20s 


181 

each  for  ''  breaking  the  assize  of  ale/*  a  large  snm  at  that  time  for  such 
an  offence.* 

Another  old-time  law,  which  finds  a  local  illustration  in  Catterick, 
was  that  every  male  inhabitant,  excepting  only  spiritual  men,  Justices  of 
the  two  Benches  of  Assize,  and  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  between  the 
ages  of  seventeen  and  three  score,  should  possess  and  keep  ready  in 
his  house  a  bow  and  arrows,  and  that  he  should  engage  in  regular 
shooting  practice,  in  default  thereof  to  be  fined.  This  Act,  which  was 
passed  38rd  Henry  YIII.,  remained  in  force  long  after  the  introduction 
of  gunpowder,  when  the  old  long-bow  gradually  fell  into  disuse.  In 
1607  we  find  it  recorded  that  several  youths  living  at  Catterick  with 
their  parents  were,  when  the  king's  officers  called,  discovered  to  be 
without  the  stipulated  bow  and  two-shafts,  and  they  were  accordingly 
each  fined  6s.  8d. ;  the  fines  in  each  case  to  be  paid  by  the  fathers  of  the 
lads.f  Every  place  at  that  time  had  its  archery-butts,  and  the  bowmen 
used  generally  to  meet  in  the  churchyard  or  other  convenient  place  when 
assembling  for  practice. 

Catterick  is  now  included  in  the  Deanery  of  Richmond  West,  of  which 
the  Yen.  Archdeacon  Danks,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Richmond,  is  Rural  Dean. 
The  church  at  Catterick  is  remarkable  in  many  respects.  Its  foundation 
dates  most  probably  from  the  time  when  Bishop  Paulinus  baptized  the 
hosts  in  the  Swale  more  than  1200  years  ago.{  It  is  even  stated,  on 
the  authority  of  the  venerable  Bede  that  James,  the  deacon  of  Paulinus, 
had  his  residence  here.  The  present  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Anne, 
occupies  a  site  on  the  south  side  of  an  earlier  structure  pulled  down  in 
1412,  and  which  doubtless  was  the  building  recorded  in  Domesday. 
The  contract  for  taking  down  the  old  church  and  erecting  the  present 
one  is  preserved  at  Brough  Hall,  and  it  is  perhaps  the  oldest  document 
of  the  kind  extant  written  in  the  English  language.  Although  English 
was  coming  into  more  general  use,  Latin  was  still  the  current  speech 
and  form  of  written  address  among  the  educated  classes  at  this  period, 
and  the  reason  for  this  agreement  being  written  in  English  arose 
doubtless  from  the  contractor,  who  was  a  local  mason,  knowing  none  but 
his  native  tongue.T    The  paper  is  endorsed  "  Endb'  tub*  bcclesib  db 

*   Vide  North  Riding  Records^  vol.  i.,  page  9. 

t  Ibid,,  Yol.  1.  page  93.  %  See  page  69. 

^  Wycliffe  had  traoBlated  the  Bible  iDto  English  in  1382,  yet  the  necessity  for 
translations  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  speech  seems  to  have  been  felt  before 
then,  for  in  the  words  of  John  Foze,  author  of  the  Booh  of  Martyrs  (contained 
in  an  epistle  to  Queen  Elisabeth  in  Arehhithop  Parlter't  Tratulation  of  the  Saxon 
OoepeU^  printed  in  1671),  we  read  :  "  If  histories  be  well  examined,  we  shall  find 
before  John  Wickliflfe  was  born,  as  since,  the  whole  body  of  the  Scriptures  was 
by  sundry  men  translated  into  our  country  tongue," — testimony  corroborated  by 
other  personages  of  equal  authority  in  these  matters. 


132 

Oatrik/*  and  begins  :  ^^  This  endento'  made  atte  Burgh  the  aghtende 
day  of  the  Moneth  [note  the  pure  Saxon  of  this  word]  of  Aprill  the 
yere  of  King  Herry  ferth  after  the  Conquest  of  Ingland  thrittende 
betwix  dame  Katerine  of  Burgh  somtyme  the  wife  of  John  Burgh 
William  of  Burgh  the  sonne  of  the  forsaide  John  and  dame  Katerine  of 
the  ta  ptie  [the  one  part]  And  Richard  of  Cracall  [near  Bedale]  mason 
on  the  tothir  ptie,"  &c.  It  then  goes  on  to  recite  all  the  various  details 
of  the  complete  building  which  the  said  Richard  shall  make  of  good 
" werkemanschippe  and  mason  crafte,"  and  finish  it,  "war,  &o,, excepted," 
in  about  three  years  ;  the  price  to  be  paid,  170  marks  in  money,  and  a 
mason's  gown  (a  customary  allowance),  amounting  together  to  £114 
sterling. 

Dr.  Whitaker,  who  quotes  the  contract,*  unfortunately  assigns  a 
wrong  date  to  it,  having  apparently  misread  the  word  "  ferth  '*  for 
"  fefth,"  but  as  Henry  V.  reigned  only  ten  years,  it  is  evident  that  the 
words  of  the  contract  are  "  Henry  ferth."  Moreover  it  is  recited  that 
the  "  forsaide  Richarde  sail  gette  or  garre  gette  att  the  quarell  atte  his 
awen  coste  alle  the  stuffe  of  the  stane  that  misters  [is  wanted]  more  fer 
the  makyng  of  the  kirke  cf  Katrik  than  that  stuffe  that  is  fonne  within 
the  kirke  yerde  beforsaide."  By  this  is  clearly  meant  that  the  contractor 
was  to  have  the  use  of  the  material  of  the  old  church,  and  what  he  was 
to  get  from  a  certain  quarry  at  his  own  cost.  Whitaker  must  have 
taken  but  a  hurried  glance  at  this  portion  of  the  document  to  have 
interpreted  "  quarell "  as  "  squared  stones,"  instead  of  quarry  from  which 
the  stones  were  obtained.  He  has  also  misread,  omitted,  or  misinterpreted 
many  other  words  and  important  technicalities  in  this  most  interesting 
and  instructive  writing,  but  these  have  been  pointed  out  and  fully  dealt 
with  by  Mr.  Raine  in  his  admirable  brochure.! 

The  sum  of  £114  for  the  building  of  a  church  may  appear  small, 
even  at  that  day,  but  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  patrons  found  the 
stone,  lime,  sand,  water,  and  scaffolding,  it  seems  to  be  merely  a  question 
of  labour  which  the  contract  price  involved.  Mr.  Raine  assumes  from 
the  average  rate  of  wages  cited  in  the  Durham  Dormitory  Contract, 
dated  in  1401,  that  the  sum  of  the  contract  would  be  equivalent  to 
about  £684  of  present  (1884)  money.  Longstaffe  repeats  this  assumption. 
I  do  not  however  believe  that  the  wages  paid  at  Durham,  viz.,  a  mason 
7d.,  a  carpenter  5d.,  and  a  quarryman  3|d.  per  day,  would  be  identical 
with  those  paid  to  the  country  workmen  engaged  at  Catterick.  The 
work  throughout  is  only  of  a  middling  character,  and  in  some  places, 

♦   Vide  Richmondskire^  vol.  II. 

t  Sec  the  Correct  Copy  of  the  Contract  for  Ut  Building,  fc^  by  the  Rev.  James 
Raine,  M.A.  (London,  1834). 


183 

where  the  boilders  might  have  shewn  particular  taste  and  skill,  is 
distinctly  mean  and  poor.  It  cannot  have  been  that  the  lack  of  better 
ornament  and  superior  finish  was  due  to  the  fear  of  sustaining  a  pecuniary 
loss,  by  the  terms  of  the  agreement,  (certainly  a  not  uncommon  occurrence 
among  modern  contractors),  as  there  can  be  no  excuse,  pecuniary  or 
otherwise,  for  such  an  offence  to  the  laws  of  architectural  symmetry  as  is 
manifest  in  the  great  east  window,  which  is  glaringly  out  of  all  proportion. 
The  west  end  windows  of  the  aisles  are,  among  other  features,  likewise 
deficient.  Durability  (the  walls  are  about  double  ordinary  thickness)  and 
practical  commodiousness  would  seem  to  have  been  the  chief  objects 
aimed  at  by  these  rustic  church-builders,  whose  average  wages,  1  should 
say,  would  not  have  exceeded  5d.  or  at  most  6d.  a  day  for  masons,  or  say 
3s.  6d.  per  week,  which  is  about  one  tenth  of  the  average  wages  of  the 
same  class  of  workmen  at  the  present  time.*  Consequently  I  conclude 
that  the  £114  paid  to  Cracall  for  the  erection  of  Oatterick  Church  would 
be  worth  at  least  £1100  of  present  money. 

The  interior  of  the  building,  as  at  present  existing,  presents  a  good 
many  objects  of  general  as  well  as  of  archaeological  interest.  Some  of  the 
stained  glass  is  particularly  beautiful.  The  large  east  window,  a  memorial 
to  Mr.  John  Booth,  depicts  in  rich  and  well-contrasted  colour  the  story 
of  the  Last  Supper  ;  the  handsome  west  window,  which  is  a  memorial  to 
the  wife  of  a  late  vicar  of  the  parish,  the  Bev.  John  Croft,  M.A.,  is  an 
illustration  of  the  gospel  according  to  St.  Mark,  chapter  i.,  verse  9, 
"  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John  to  be  baptised." 
Another  beautiful  window  commemorates  Mr.  John  Hutchinson,  of  the 
Manor  House,  Catterick,  who  died  in  1878,  aged  78,  and  Lucy,  his  wife, 
who  died  in  1885,  aged  71.  On  the  south  side  is  also  a  memorial  window 
erected  to  Ellen,  wife  of  Wm.  C.  Booth,  of  Oran,  who  died  in  1864. 
Adjoining  the  latter  is  an  arched  recess  containing  a  plain  altar-table 
bearing  the  effigy  of  a  famous  knight  who  won  his  laurels  fighting  for 
the  Black  Prince  at  the  disastrous  battle  of  Navarre,  where  many  an 
English  sword  was  lost  and  many  a  helmet  cracked,  on  that  memorable 
winter's  day  in  the  fortieth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  III.  (1367). 
For  his  services  this  valiant  soldier.  Sir  Walter  de  Urswick,  received  an 
annuity  of  £40  per  annum  out  of  the  manors  of  Catterick  and  Forcett ; 
he  was  also  made  Chief  Forester  of  the  New  Forest,  an  extensive  tract 
between  Swaledale  and  the  Tees,  and  was  Constable  of  Richmond  Castle 
in  1371.  Mr.  Raine  suggests,  from  a  calculation  of  his  age  at  the  time 
of  the  Spanish  wars,  that  the  effigy  may  never  have  occupied  any  other 
position  than  its  present  one.     But  his  estimate  of  25  years  old  is  I, 

*  About  the  end  of  the  14th  century  the  wages  paid  on  account  of  Whitby 
Abbey  for  masons  ranged  from  l^d.  to  6d.  a  day.  Vide  North  Biding  Becordt^ 
Tol.  vi,,  page  4. 


184 

consider,  much  too  young  for  one  who  must  have  held  an  important 
command  to  have  earned  the  valuable  grant  he  did.  Moreover,  the 
monument  I  may  say,  shews  that  it  was  sculptured  from  forty  to  fifty 
years  before  the  present  church  was  built,  and  also  it  is  evident  that  it 
originally  lay  but  little  above  the  ground-level ;  the  existing  support 
being  patently  a  later  work.  There  is  no  doubt  it  was  brought  from 
another  place,  {ergo  the  previous  church),  and  suffered  perhaps  something 
by  the  removal.  The  lower  portions  of  both  legs  are  missing,  but  in 
spite  of  this  mutilation  and  the  careless  regard  for  such  monuments  in 
Puritanical  ages,  the  effigy,  which  is  wrought  in  a  very  durable  stone,  is 
still  good,  and  save  the  absence  of  sword  is  characteristic.  The  knight 
is  represented  in  the  usual  position,  cumbent ;  the  head  resting  upon  a 
helmet  encircled  by  a  wreath  (the  crest  being  a  ram's  head)  and  the 
hands  are  uplifted  in  prayer.  The  bascinet  is  plain,  pointed,  and  laced  to 
the  tippet  of  link-mail ;  the  jupon,  covering  the  mail-shirt,  rcrxhes  to 
the  hips,  and  is  fringed  and  also  ornamented  with  a  rich  band,  1^  inches 
wide,  finely  worked  in  a  pattern  of  raised  quatrefoils,  &c.  The  epaulets 
consist  of  three  overlapping  pieces,  and  these  and  the  brassarts,  coutes, 
and  vambraces,  all  indicate  the  fashion  of  the  Camail  period.  The 
canopied  niche  is  Cracalfs  work,  but  it  is  bald  and  characterless  ;  at  its 
apex  is  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Urswick,  on  the  dexter  side  the 
arms  of  Scrope  of  Masham,  and  on  the  sinister,  an  impalement  of  both. 
Whitaker,  in  his  Richmondahire  (vol.  II.,  p.  42)  furnishes  an  illustration 
of  the  figure,  but  its  details  are  inaccurate,  and  Clarkson*s  print  of  it 
{Richmond^  p.  62)  is  archsBologicaliy  worthless. 

The  ancient  brasses,  monuments,  and  window  heraldiy  in  the  church 
have  been  fully  particularised  by  Whitaker.  The  oldest  of  these  existing 
is  a  slab  in  the  vestry  bearing  a  strip  of  brass  inscribed  to  John  de 
Burgh,  who  died  in  1412,  and  Catherine  his  wife,  who  was  the  daughter 
of  Roger  Aske.  It  was  this  lady,  then  a  widow,  and  her  son  who  were 
parties  to  the  contract  for  building  the  present  church.  The  tomb  has 
borne  two  shields  of  arms,  but  only  one  now  remains,  engraved  with  a 
plain  saltire,  indicative  of  a  matrimonial  connection  with  the  family 
of  Neville  or  Olervaux.  A  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  one  of  the 
monuments  in  the  chancel,  inasmuch  as  it  commemorates  a  famous 
personage  equally  noted  for  his  eccentricities  as  for  his  scholarly  aptitude. 
This  was  Richard  Braithwait,  armiger,  author  of  Drunken  Bamahy^  &c., 
whose  amusing  skits  upon  our  Yorkshire  villages  I  have  ofttimes  had 
reason  to  quote.  He  was  Westmorland  bom,  and  served  as  a  captain  on 
the  Royalist  side  in  the  Civil  Wars.  His  first  wife  was  a  Lawson  of 
Nesham  Abbey,  near  Darlington,  of  whom  he  affectionately  wrote  : 

Near  Darlington  was  my  deare  darling  borne, 

Of  noble  house,  which  yet  beares  honour's  forme, — 


185 

and  his  second  was  Marj,  daughter  of  Roger  Crofts,  of  East  Appleton, 
in  the  parish  of  Oatterick.  He  died  in  1673.*  The  15th  century  font 
is  also  worthy  of  notice.  It  bears  the  initials  of  William  Burgh  (the 
donor),  with  the  arms  of  Burgh,  argent  upon  a  saltire  sable,  five  swans 
of  the  field,  between  them  ;  likewise  the  arms  of  Fitz  Hugh  of  Ravens- 
worth,  Neville  or  Olervaux,  Scrope  of  Masham,  and  two  other  coats.  On 
the  shaft  are  the  old  French  words  dar  fern,  meaning  clear  or  pure 
fountain,  and  on  the  base  appear  the  same  initials,  probably  of  three 
churchwardens. 

There  were  two  chantries  in  this  church.  That  of  Our  Lady  was  of 
the  foundation  of  William  Burgh,  and  as  appears  by  the  Certificates  of 
Chantries  prepared  at  the  Dissolution, ''  the  said  Burghs  enfeoffed  one 
James  Atkinson  and  others  of  certain  lands,  as  shewn  by  a  deed  dated 
20th  Henry  VII.,  to  the  yearly  value  of  £3  18s.  4d.,  for  the  purpose  of 
finding  a  priest  to  sing  for  the  said  founder^s  and  all  Christian  souls. 
Also  every  Friday  to  say  mass  at  a  chapel  at  Tunstall,  a  mile  distant 
from  the  parish  church,  which  the  said  incumbent  used  in  his  life-time, 
and  now  the  said  chantiy  remains  void  because  Sir  Ralph  Bulmer,  the 
younger,  in  right  of  his  wife,  heir  general  to  the  said  Burghs,t  pretendeth 
title  to  all  the  lands  belonging  to  the  said  chantry."  %  ^^  ^^^  return 
dated  11th  August,  1548,  John  Nicholson  is  stated  to  be  the  incumbent 
of  this  chantry,  and  the  clear  annual  value  thereof  is  put  down  at 
69s.  9d.  The  chantry  of  St.  James,  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle, 
(marking  the  burial  place  of  the  Lawsons,  as  it  was  formerly  of  the 
Burghs),  was  of  the  foundation  of  William  Burgh,  Esq.  {oh.  1492)  and 
Richard  Swaldale,  yeoman,  which  at  the  Dissolution  was  declared  of  the 
clear  yearly  value  of  £4.  It  was  formerly  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  church  by  a  screen.  John  Gregge  was  the  last  incumbent,  then  of 
the  age  of  37  years,  "  of  indifferent  learning,  of  honest  conversation  and 
qualities,  having  no  other  promotion  but  the  revenue  of  the  said  chantry ; 
also  there  is  three  other  priests  at  the  finding  of  the  vicar  there."  In 
this  certificate  it  is  stated  there  were  then  (a.d.  1548)  1120  "howselyng 
people"  in  the  parish,  by  which  we  may  conclude  that  the  total  population 
was  at  least  double  that  number. 

The  church  has  undergone  many  alterations  and  improvements  since 
1412,  when  it  was  built  by  Cracall.  The  north  and  south  aisles  have 
been  lengthened,  with  the  arches  opening  into  them  from  the  choir ;  a 

*  Some  amusing  Bnecdotes  of  Braithwait,  who  was  called  in  V^Testmorland 
**  Dapper  Dick,"  will  be  found  in  Green's  Guide  to  the  Lakes,  1.  page  138. 

t  He  had  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Tempest,  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife,  who  was  the  daughter  and  co-heir  of  William  Burgh  (^oh,  1508). 

J  Surtees  Soo.  Piib„  vol.  xci.,  IIR,  vol.  xcii.,  497. 


186 

vestry,  south  porch,  and  tower  have  also  been  added.  Whitaker  says 
that  the  tower  is  not  mentioned  in  the  original  contract,  which  is  hardly 
correct,  as  it  distinctly  specifies  that  the  contractor  shall  leave  tosses  or 
projecting  teeth-stones  "  for  makyng  of  a  stepill  in  the  west  end ; " 
likewise  tosses  for  a  vestry,  &c.  Among  the  recent  additions  to  the 
church  may  be  mentioned  an  admirably  carved  altar-chair  presented  by 
Mr.  and  the  Misses  Garter  Sqnire.  It  is  constrocted  from  selected  pieces 
of  old  oak  timber  taken  oot  of  the  tower  in  1891,  when  the  new  peal 
of  bells  was  placed  there.  The  six  bells  were  erected  as  a  memorial  to 
John  Bainbridge  Booth,  Esq.,  of  Killerby  Hall,  by  his  numerous  friends, 
as  is  recorded  upon  a  neat  marble  tablet  over  the  sediliss  in  the  choir. 


Catterick  Chuboh. 

About  two  years  afterwards  two  more  bells  were  added,  these  being  the 
gift  of  John  J.  Mowbray,  Esq.,  of  Naemoor,  Rumbling  Bridge.  The 
stalls,  called  "  prismatories  *' in  the  1412  contract,  exhibit,  I  may  say, 
additional  proof  of  the  lack  of  generous  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the 
humble  craftsman  from  Crakehall. 

Under  the  middle  partition  is  a  brass  to  the  memory  of  an  eccentric 
lady,  by  name  Grace  Lowther,  who  died  in  1594,  and  who  appears  to 
have  been  so  sensible  of  the  uncertainty  of  life  that  for  full  seven 
years  before  she  died  she  always  carried  her  winding-sheet  with  her 
wherever  she  went  I  About  three  years  ago  when  the  beautiful  mosaic 
was  laid  down  at  the  altar  this  brass  was  removed,  and  under  the 


187 

flagstone  beneath  was  found  a  vault,  in  which  was  a  very  fine  leaden 
coffin,  inscribed  with  the  simple  letters, ''  I  B."  There  had  also  been 
another  interment  here,  but  all  had  crumbled  to  dust,  saving  a  single 
tress  of  a  woman*s  hair  I  Perhaps  this  was  the  remains  of  the  mortal 
body  of  the  above  Orace  Lowther,  who  had  been  interred  in  her 
winding-sheet  alone  (a  fashion  not  uncommon  at  that  period),  for  there 
was  not  as  much  as  a  single  nail  left  to  indicate  that  the  body  had  been 
enclosed  in  a  coffin. 

Over  the  porch  was  an  old  sun-dial  inscribed  Fugit  hora,  ora  [the 
hour  flies,  pray],  which  got  broken  when  the  church  was  restored  ;  but 
an  excellent  facsimile  of  the  original  plate  has  been  erected  in  its  place 
through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  William  Booth,  of  Oran.  The  Rev.  A.  J. 
Scott,  D.D.,  the  friend  and  chaplain  of  Lord  Nelson,  who  died  in  his 
arms  at  Trafalgar,  was,  I  may  add,  vicar  at  Oatterick  from  1816  to  1840, 
and  his  daughter,  Mrs.  A.  Scott  Oatty,  has  compiled  an  admirable  work 
on  sun-dials,  &c.  It  is  an  interesting  subject  strangely  overlooked,  but 
teeming  with  quaint  and  instructive  information.  A  great  many  old 
Yorkshire  dials  still  exist,  and  some  of  these  bear  singularly  appropriate 
mottoes,  such  as  "  I  only  mark  the  bright  hours  "  (would  that  our  lives 
did  the  same !),  which  may  be  found  inscribed  on  one  sun-dial  in  the 
garden  of  Eiplin  Hall,  near  Catterick,  and  said  to  be  the  invention  of 
the  late  amiable  Countess  of  Tyrconnel. 

In  the  churchyard  under  the  east  window  is  an  altar-tomb  to  the 
memory  of  David  Batie,  the  first  postmaster  of  Catterick,  who  died  in 
1610,  and  of  his  son  and  successor  to  the  office,  also  named  David  Batie, 
who  died  in  1681,  aged  58.  This  is  peculiarly  interesting  as  shewing 
the  importance  of  Catterick  as  a  post-town  at  a  period  when  very  few 
and  even  much  larger  places  possessed  the  advantages  of  a  post-office. 

What  were  the  oldest  trades  here,  outside  the  vocations  of  agriculture, 
it  were  almost  idle  to  guess,  but  on  such  an  important  highway  as  that 
at  Catterick  it  is  certain  that  smithies  were  established  here,  most 
probably  so  far  back  as  the  Roman  and  British  occupation  of  the  place. 
In  an  extent  of  lands  belonging  to  the  honour  of  Richmond,  made  10th 
Edward  I.  (1280)  it  appears  there  were  two  forges  at  Catterick  which 
then  yielded  a  rent  of  6d. ;  there  were  also  a  pond  and  a  mill  for  which 
a  rent  of  33s.  4d.  was  paid  ;  likewise  56  acres  called  Plusweynlondes  (sic) 
charged  at  16d.  an  acre,  yielding  for  the  whole  74s.  8d.* 

From  Catterick  it  is  but  a  short  and  very  pleasant  walk  to  Brough, 
going  through  the  well-wooded  park  attached  to  Brough  Hall,  the  large 
and  handsome  ancestral  seat  of  the  Lawsons.  They  succeeded  to  the 
surrounding  estates  at  the  end  of  the  16th  century,  when  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Roger  Burgh,  was  married  to  Sir  Ralph  Lawson, 

♦  Turks,  Record  Series,  xii.,  126. 


188 

son  of  Edmnnd  Lawson,  of  Newcastle,  gent. ;  the  family  of  Bargh  or 
De  Burgh  who  took  their  name  from  the  Roman  fortress,  having  been 
seated  here  from  an  unknown  period.  There  was  a  Thomas  de  Burgh 
one  of  the  sureties  of  Roald  fil  Alan,  Constable  of  Richmond  Castle,  and 
holder  of  seven-eighths  of  the  vill  of  Burgh  in  a.d.  1207.*  The  other 
eighth  was  held  of  Avicia  de  Marmion,  by  the  Abbot  of  Jervaux.  The 
family  of  Maunsell,  however,  acquired  lands  here  about  this  time. 
Adam  Maunsell  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Sedburg-juxta-Gilling,  50th 
Henry  III.  (1265),  and  had  a  eon  Stephen,  whose  daughter  and  heir. 
Eve,  received  from  him  at  her  marriage  with  William  de  Burgh,  21st 
Edward  I.  (1292),  six  tofts  and  seven  bovates  of  land  in  Bnrgh-jnxta- 
Caterick. 

The  manorial  history  of  the  Burghs  of  Brough  may  therefore  be  said 
to  start  with  an  Adam  and  Eve,  which  calls  to  mind  an  incident  on  the 
occasion  of  my  first  visit  to  Catterick,  now  a  good  many  years  ago.  I 
asked  a  man  how  long  the  family  he  named  had  lived  at  Brough  Hall. 
"  Hoo  lang  ?  "  said  he  with  alacrity,  "  Why,  sure  eneuf  they've  bin  here 
ivver  sin' t'  time  o'  Noah's  Flood."  "  Come,"  I  said,  thinking  to  cap  a 
joke,  ''  Tou  don't  mean  to  say  they  have  been  at  Brough  since  the 
creation  of  the  world  ?  "  "  Yea,  a'  do,"  he  replied,  "  some  fowk  says 
they've  bin  here  sin' t'  time  o'  Adam,"  an  avowal  which  it  appears  is 
literally  correct,  though  the  Adam,  as  I  have  pointed  out,  is  unquestionably 
post-diluvial ! 

The  Hall,  of  which  I  give  a  view  from  an  engraving  by  W.  Angus 
of  Cuitt's  painting,  executed  a  century  ago,  occupies  a  position  in  the 
park  at  once  secluded  and  picturesque.  It  consists  of  a  centre  and  two 
wings,  the  latter  having  been  added  by  Sir  John  Lawson  in  the  17th 
century.  The  interior  apartments  are  spacious,  and  superbly  adorned 
with  family  pictures,  statuary,  shields  of  arms,  &c. ;  there  is  also  a  large 
and  valuable  library,  and  a  fine  collection  of  Roman  and  other  relics 
found  on  the  estate.  Sir  Henry  Lawson,  the  sixth  baronet  of  his  family, 
who  died  in  1834,  aged  84,  leaving  no  issue,  was  a  gentleman  of  many 
and  varied  attainments.  He  was  excellently  versed  in  antiquities, 
and  beiug  well  known  as  the  owner  of  one  of  the  most  important 
archaeological  sites  in  the  country,  did  not  a  little  to  advance  its  reputation. 
His  successor.  Sir  William  Lawson,  Bart.,  was  the  second  son  of 
John  Wright,  Esq.,  of  Kelvedon,  Essex,  by  the  daughter  and  co-heir  of 
Sir  John  Lawsou,  of  Brough  Hall,  and  in  1884,  upon  succeeding  to  the 
estates  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  assumed  by  royal  license  the  name 

*  For  Pedigree  of  Burgh  and  LawsoD  see  Whitaker*B  Richmond$hire^  ii.,  86 ; 
SurteeM  Soey,  Pub.,  vol.  86,  p.  90  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ii.,  105  ;  Hodgson^s 
Northumberland,  ii.,  161.  For  Will  of  the  above  Roger  Burgh,  the  last  male 
representative  of  his  family  at  Brough,  $ee  SurteeM  Socy.  Pub.,  26,  pp.  243 — 6. 


189 

of  Lawson  in  lieu  of  his  natural  patronjm  ;  a  baronetcy  was  also 
conferred  in  deference  to  his  maternal  descent.  Sir  William  was  a 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  like  Sir  Henry,  took  much 
interest  in  unravelling  the  past  history  of  the  ancient  earthworks  on  his 
classic  estate.  He  it  was  who,  as  I  have  before  stated,  caused  the 
excavations,  &c.,  to  be  made  here  which  led  to  the  discovery  of  the 


Sir  Wm.  Lawson,  Babt. 

Roman  wall,  then  permanently  restored.  He  died  22nd  June,  1865^ 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son.  Sir  John  Lawson,  Bart.,  D.L.,  J.P.,  the 
present  owner  of  Brough. 

On  rising  ground  a  short  distance  from  the  Hall  is  the  superb  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel,  which  was  built  in  1837  of  materials  wholly  derived 
from  the  estate.    The  cost,  which  was  entirely  defrayed  by  Sir  William 


140 

Lawson,  is  unknown,  but  it  must  have  involved  an  outlay  of  many 
thousands  of  pounds.  It  is  dedicated  to  Ood  and  St.  PauUnus,  whose 
Christian  ministrations  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  occupation  of  the 
district,  I  have  elsewhere  referred  to.  This  beautiful  and  worthy 
memorial  to  the  glory  of  Him  and  His  earthly  apostle,  who  was  the  first 
Archbishop  of  York,  is  designed  after  the  ancient  chapel  at  York,  now 
appropriated  for  the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  that  city.  It 
is  in  the  Early  English  or  Transition-Norman  style,  the  interior  being 
lofty  and  imposing,  and  lighted  by  clustered  lancet  windows  of  great 
beauty.  The  large  coloured  east  window  is  the  work  of  Willemont,  and 
is  a  sumptuous  example  of  the  stainer's  art.  Beneath  the  altar  is  a 
sarcophagus  or  stone  shrine  containing  the  relics  of  St.  Innocent,  (found 
in  the  catacombs  at  Rome)  and  inscribed  in  antique  Latin,  which  may 
be  translated  thus  : 

InNOCBNT,  WeLL-DeSBRVING,  who  lived  VIII.  YEARS  AND  XXXII. 

DAYS  IN  Peace.  Balbntinian  oii  Eibaiinteii  [names  unknown] 
Consuls. 

This  precious  trophy  was  presented  to  the  before-mentioned  Sir  William 
Lawson  by  Pope  Gregory  XVI. 

By  following  the  road  to  the  north  side  of  the  chapel,  a  mile-walk 
through  the  tree-shaded  park  will  bring  the  visitor  back  to  Catterick 
Bridge,  passing  the  site  of  the  Roman  camp,  and  on  his  right,  close  to 
the  last  wooden  gate,  the  vestiges  of  the  Roman  wall  above  described. 


^^^^^^^^^^^' (^oM^H 


141 


CHAPTER  X. 


On  the  Roman  Watling  Street. 

Watling  Street  in  Richmondshire  connecting  three  Brigantian  cities — Meaning  of 
Watling  Street — ^Ita  original  course — ^Leeming  Lane — Discovery  of  gold 
bracelet  —  A  skeleton  found  bearing  Scandinavian  fibulas  —  Other  local 
discoveries — The  Danegeld — Bolton-on-Swale — Notes  on  Henry  Jenkins,  aged 
169  years — Bainesse — Discovery  of  a  Roman  weighing-yard — Killerby  and 
Oran — Castle  Hills— Leases  Hall  and  local  families— Relics  of  the  Battle  of 
the  Standard — Leeming  Bar — Turnpike  trusts — Scruton. 

|S  WE  are  at  Catterick  Bridge  I  will  now  make  some  observations 
on  that  ancient  and  wonderfully  interesting  highway  connect- 
ing the  three  great  Brigantian  cities  of  Caer  Ebranc  (Tork)» 
Isenr  (Aldborongh),  and  Caer  Caratanc  (Catterick),  known 
to  this  day  as  The  Street.  The  longest  if  not  the  most  important  of 
the  military  passage-routes  of  the  Romans,  it  divided  England  in  length, 
extending  from  the  port  of  Rntupia  (Richborongh)  in  Kent  to  the 
Roman  Wall  on  the  Tyne.  Upon  it  were  many  great  military  stations, 
and  from  it  branched  other  roads  leading  east  and  west  into  the  interior 
of  the  country.  Many  are  the  conjectures  as  to  its  etymology.  Hoveden 
thinks  it  was  called  Watling  Street  from  Wathe  or  Wathla,  a  British 
king.  Camden  supposes  the  name  to  be  derived  from  an  unknown 
Yitellianus,  but  that  the  root  of  the  word  is  to  be  found  in  the  Saxon 
Wadla,  a  beggar,  because  this  road  was  the  resort  of  such  people  for  the 
charity  of  travellers.  Another  says  that  it  was  planned  by  Vespasian 
after  the  various  stations  through  the  kingdom  were  finished,  and  that 
he  named  it  in  compliment  to  the  Emperor  Yitellius,  Vitella-Strata-Viaj 
i.«.,  WatUng  Street  Way.  Professor  Wright  says  that  King  Wsetla  was 
no  doubt  a  personage  in  Anglo-Saxon  mythology,  and  that  this  road  was 
connected  with  one  of  their  own  mythic  traditions  and  called  WaBtlinga- 
street,  the  road  of  the  Waetlings,  or  sons  of  WaBtla.  Various  and 
contradictory  as  these  opinions  are  it  may  be  after  all  that  the  original 
constructors  of  it,  conscious  of  their  marvellous  achievement,  exalted  it 
above  their  mundane  affairs  and  attributed  to  it  some  sacred  or  celestial 
appellation  drawn  from  their  perpetual  obeisance  to  the  heavens.  For 
inasmuch  in  Chaucer^s  House  of  Fame  we  learn  that  in  mediaBval  times 


142 

the  starry  **  milky  way  "  was  popularly  called  Watling  Street,  a  name 
that  may  have  arisen  from  some  astronomical  beliefs  of  the  ancients. 

That  it  was  primarily  British  and  constructed  on  an  old  chariot-path 
as  far  back  perhaps  as  the  introduction  or  manipulation  of  iron,  five  or 
six  centuries  before  the  Christian  era,  I  think  there  is  little  room  to  doubt. 
In  spite  of  the  contrary  opinions  of  older  authorities  it  is  unmistakably 
of  pre-Roman  age.  The  fact  of  it  connecting  three  undoubted  British 
cities  within  a  distance  of  less  than  forty  miles,  is  sufficient  proof  of  this, 
but  the  road,  moreover,  is  so  irregular  in  its  course,  twisting  and  turning 
so  frequently,  that  it  distinctly  opposes  the  Roman  method  of  road- 
making,  which  was  usually  a  straight  line.  These  divarications  are  more 
particularly  noticeable  between  Isuiium  (Aldbro*)  and  Cataractonium 
(Catterick),  which  are  described  in  the  Fourth  Iter  as  being  distant  from 
each  other  24  mills  passus.  From  the  village  of  Leeming  it  zig-zags 
according  to  the  best  ground-surface,  avoiding  some  old  swamps  in  this 
neighbourhood,  and  crossing  the  beck  makes  a  sharp  turn  to  Bridge 
House  (formerly  an  inn)  and  thence  curving  over  the  muddy  flats  to 
Leeming  Bar.  Here  the  direction  is  about  north-west  and  south-east, 
through  Mr.  Mattison's  garden,  near  his  reaping-machine  works,  where 
an  old  cobble  pavement  is  met  with  about  a  yard  below  the  present 
grassy  surface.  From  Leeming  station  it  turned  by  the  Sportsman's  inn, 
along  the  existing  old  road  by  Killerby  and  the  Castle  Hills,  joining  the 
present  turnpike  near  Catterick  Beck,  close  to  the  village  of  Catterick, 
and  thence  to  the  station  at  Thornborough.  Thence  it  pursued  its  north- 
ward direction  in  an  equally  devious  course,  joining  the  present  highroad 
about  a  mile  above  Catterick  Bridge,  but  not  always  keeping  the  line  of 
the  present  road,  till  it  reaches  the  Tees  at  Pierse  Bridge.  It  was  a 
cobbled  way,  with  here  and  there  large  stepping  stones  where  the  ground 
was  low  and  wet,  and  this  seems  to  have  been  particularly  the  case  about 
Leeming  Bar,  where  there  is  a  thick  bed  of  clay  overlying  gypsum.  I 
am  told  that  large  numbers  of  small  horseshoes  of  an  antique  pattern 
have  been  dug  up  in  this  locality,  likewise  a  stone  quern,  and  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  at  this  point  of  Leeming  Lane  there  was  a  public  resting- 
place  and  a  forge  where  horses  could  be  shod,  and  perhaps  hired  or 
exchanged.  Situated  at  the  junction  of  a  branch  way  from  Northallerton 
to  Bedale,  joining  the  old  road  to  Brachium  (Bainbridge)  it  thus  lay  at 
four  important  cross-roads. 

Mr.  Ecroyd  Smith  {Reliquic^  IsuriancB,  p.  4)  thinks  it  not  improbable 
that  this  portion  of  the  Watling  Street  called  Leeming  Lane,  derived  its 
name  from  the  second  Roman  appellation  it  received  of  Via  Heleniana^ 
in  honour  of  the  Empress  Helena,  mother  of  Constantine  the  Great. 
Other  and  similar  explanations  have  been  advanced.  But  if  this  road 
be  as  old  as  the  earliest  foreign  occupation  of  north  England,  and 


148 

contemporary  with  the  so-called  Druids,  which  it  is  hard  to  believe,  the 
name  may  be  pure  Gadhelic,  leamhanj  meaning  an  elm-tree,  though  it  is 
difficult  to  conceive  what  elm-trees  can  have  to  do  with  denominating  a 
highway.  Dr.  Wilkes,  however,  says  that  Watling  Street  was  originally 
constructed  of  wattles,  and  as  the  elm  is  well  suited  for  such  a  purpose, 
being  remarkable  for  its  durability  under  water,  (having  been  in  mediseval 
times  largely  used  in  the  making  of  water-pipes),  can  it  be  that  the  elm 
was  the  tree  so  employed  ?  If  so,  we  have  in  the  native  elm  a  probable 
elucidation  of  the  meanings  of  both  Watling  Street  and  Leeming  Lane.* 

Many  interesting  discoveries  have  been  made  on  this  portion  of  the 
road  during  this  and  the  last  century.  In  the  Arckmologia  jEliana  (1884; 
is  described  an  Anglo-Saxon  or  Danish  bracelet  of  the  purest  gold  and 
most  exquisite  workmanship,  found  near  Catterick.  A  skeleton  of  the 
same  period  was  also  dug  up  about  two  feet  from  the  surface  of  the  road 
near  Leeming.  The  body  had  evidently  never  been  disturbed  from  the 
time  of  its  being  deposited  at  this  place.  On  each  of  the  shoulders  was 
a  large  and  beautifully-designed  fibula,  by  which  the  garments  of  the 
deceased  had  been  fastened.  They  are  said  to  be  of  bronze,  oval  in  form 
and  convex,  with  delicate  interlacings  of  silver-twisted  threads.  In  the 
breast  of  the  skeleton  lay  a  rusty  spear-head,  which  seems  to  betoken  a 
death  by  foul  means. 

These  relics  are  vaguely  described  as  of  Saxon  date,  which  may  mean 
anything  between  the  fifth  and  eleventh  centuries.  But  I  have  throughout 
this  work  advanced  the  predominant  hold  which  the  Viking  warriors  had 
in  Richmondshire  over  the  Anglian  possessors  of  Deira,  which  included 
the  present  county  of  York,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  two  brooches 
or  fibtdoR  found  with  the  skeleton  in  Leeming  Lane  belong  to  the  so- 
called  "Later  Iron  Age"  of  Scandinavian  art.  The  design  of  these 
brooches  so  closely  resembles  those  found  in  Sweden,  and  preserved  in  the 
Royal  Historical  Museum  of  Stockholm,  that  I  venture  to  present  an 
engraving  of  the  Yorkshire  find  (fig.  1)  beside  a  Swedish  one  (fig.  2),  as 
represented  in  Mr.  Hans  Hildebrand's  Industrial  Arts  of  Scandinavia 
in  the  Pagan  times.  The  resemblance  is  so  striking  that  there  can  be  no 
possible  doubt  about  the  contemporary  and  common  origin  of  the  two 
articles.  The  Yorkshire  one  is  in  the  Edinburgh  Museum.  Mr.  Hildebrand 
Bays  that  the  fibulae  characteristic  of  continental  Scandinavia  is  oval- 
shaped,  vaulted,  and  very  large,  and  that  "  the  oval  brooches  were,  as  a 
rule,  worn  in  pairs,  and  only  by  women,  they  were  placed  on  the  upper 

*  Perhaps  the  name  ia  of  much  later  origin,  derived  from  the  wet  and  muddy 
character  of  the  ground  which  I  have  spoken  of  as  present  about  Leeming,  Leem 
(Norse),  loam  (A.S.),  lehm  (German),  means  clay,  mud ;  thus  Leamington,  the 
town  on  the  muddy  river,  ^c.  I  may  point  out  that  the  Roman  road  by  Denholme 
Gate  from  Manchester  to  Ilkley  passes  the  hamlet  of  Leeming. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  4. 

Fig.  3. 
Scandinavian  Fibulae  found  near  Catterick. 


U5 

part  of  the  breast,  and  each  attached  to  the  cloak  or  mantle/'  This 
agrees  exactly  with  the  character  and  position  of  the  fibulae  found  in 
Leeming  Lane,  from  which  we  may  reasonably  suppose  this  woman  to 
have  met  her  death  during  an  incursion  of  Scandinavian  pirates  marching 
to  Catterick  ;  this  Anglian  stronghold,  we  are  told  by  Bede,  was  partly 
destroyed  by  the  Danes  in  the  eighth  and  again  in  the  tenth  century. 
Two  other  bronze  fibulae  are  also  represented  on  the  annexed  plate. 
Fig  8  is  a  beautiful  object  of  exquisitely  symmetrical  design.  It 
measures  6^  inches  long,  and  was  found  near  Catterick  Bridge.  Fig.  4 
is  plainer  and  smaller  (5  inches  long),  and  was  found  on  the  site  of  the 
camp  at  Thomborough.  Both  are  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John  Lawson 
and  are  undoubtedly  of  Scandinavian  origin. 

These  war-loving  Vikings  came  over  to  England  to  wrest  the  Danegeld 
from  the  earlier  possessors  of  the  land,  who  were  glad  to  purchase  peace 
at  the  price  of  what  must  have  been  in  those  times  a  bnrthensome  and 
not  always  forthcoming  levy.  Some  idea  of  the  amounts  of  money  they 
obtained  on  these  bullying  commissions  may  be  gathered  from  the 
immense  quantities  of  Anglo-Saxon  coins  that  have  been  turned  up  in 
various  parts  of  Sweden.  In  the  Royal  Cabinet  at  Stockholm  there  are 
probably  not  less  than  20,000,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  reigns  of 
Ethelred  II.,  Canute,  and  Harold  I. ;  likewise  a  few  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  shewing  as  I  have  elsewhere  pointed  out,  that  Danegeld  was 
paid  or  transmitted  to  the  old  Vikings,  at  any  rate  to  near  the  end  of 
the  11th  century. 

Opposite  Catterick,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Swale,  is  the  ancient 
little  village  of  Bolton,  so  well-known  as  the  resting-place  of  the  patriarch 
Henry  Jenkins,  who,  if  published  accounts  are  to  be  relied  on,  attained 
the  remarkable  age  of  169  years.  Upon  his  grave  in  the  church-yard 
at  Bolton  is  an  obelisk  of  freestone,  11  feet  high,  standing  on  a  square 
pedestal,  and  in  the  church  is  a  large  tablet  of  black  marble,  both  erected 
to  his  memoi7  by  subscription,  in  1743.  The  epitaph  on  the  tablet  was 
composed  by  Dr.  Thomas  Chapman,  Master  of  Magdalen  College, 
Cambridge.    The  following  epitome  of  his  life  will  be  read  with  interest : 

"  Henry  Jenkins  was  born  in  1600,  and  followed  the  employment  of  fishing  for 
HO  years,  and  at  no  period  of  his  life  could  he  read  or  write.  At  the  time  of  his 
birth  parish  registers  were  not  in  use,  but  Bishop  Lyttleton  communicated  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquarians,  on  the  11th  of  December,  1766,  a  paper  copied  from  an 
old  household  book  of  Sir  Bichard  Graham,  Bart.,  of  Norton  Conyers,  the  writing 
of  which  says,  that  upon  his  going  to  live  at  Bolton,  Jenkins  was  said  to  be  about 
150  years  old,  that  he  had  often  examined  him  in  his  sister*s  kitchen,  where  he 
came  to  beg  alms,  and  found  facts  and  chronicles  agree  in  his  account.  He  was 
then  162  or  163  years  old.  He  remembered  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
and  said  that  great  lamentation  was  made  on  that  occasion  ;  and  he  was  often  at 
Fountains  Abbey  during  the  residence  of  the  last  Abbot,  who  he  said  frequently 

K 


146 

visited  his  master,  Lord  Conyers.  He  said  that  he  went  to  Northallerton  with  a 
horse  load  of  arrows  for  the  battle  of  Flodden  Field,  with  which  a  bigfrer  boy 
went  forward  to  the  army  under  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  King  Henry  being  at  that 
time  at  Tournay,  and  he  belieyed  himself  then  eleven  or  twelve  years  old.  When 
he  was  more  than  100  years  old,  he  used  to  swim  across  the  Swale  with  the  greatest 
ease,  and  without  catching  cold.  Jenkins  attended  the  Assizes  at  York  as  a 
witness,  in  the  years  1655  and  1657,  in  the  first  case  to  prove  an  ancient  road  to  a 
mill  120  years  before.  Four  men,  each  about  100  years  old,  were  also  witnesses, 
and  on  the  Judge  objecting  to  the  evidence  of  Jenkins,  they  positively  declared 
he  had  been  called  *  Old  Jenkins  *  as  long  as  they  could  remember.  Jenkins  died 
in  the  beginning  of  December,  1670,  at  Ellerton-on-Swale  ;  and,  'as  his  epitaph 
says,  *  he  was  enriched  with  the  goods  of  nature,  if  not  of  fortune,  and  happy  in 
the  duration,  if  not  the  variety  of  his  enjoyments  ;  and  though  the  partial  world 
despised  and  disregarded  his  low  and  humble  state,  the  equal  eye  of  Providence 
beheld  and  blessed  it  with  a  patriarch's  health  and  length  of  days,  to  teach 
mistaken  man  these  blessings  are  entailed  on  temperance,  a  life  of  labour,  and  a 
mind  of  ease.*  Jenkins  was  contemporary  with  Thomas  Parr,  the  patriarchal 
Shropshire  man,  of  whom  it  is  recorded  that  he  was  born  in  1483,  and  lived  in  the 
reign  of  ten  monarchs  of  England.  At  the  age  of  180  he  is  said  to  have  been 
able  to  do  husbandry  work  ;  and  at  the  age  of  106,  it  is  stated  in  01dy*s  MS.  notes 
on  Fuller*B  Worthies,  that  he  did  penance  in  Alderbury  Church,  for  lying  with 
Eatherine  Milton  and  getting  her  with  child.  He  died  in  1636,  aged  152  years  and 
9  months,  and  it  is  said  that  his  remains  rest  among  the  eminent  dead  in 
Westminster  Abbey." 

It  may  be  noted  that  in  the  interval  between  the  years  1664  and 
1684,  when  old  Jenkins  died,  the  register  of  burials  at  Bolton-on-Swale 
appears  to  have  been  carefully  kept,  and  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Anthony,  vicar  of  Catterick.  No  fewer  than  65  persons 
are  entered  as  "  aged  "  or  '*  ancient,"  and  three  as  "  very  aged."  Among 
the  latter  is  recorded  the  burial  of  Jenkins  :  ^'  1670,  Dec.  9.  Henry 
Jenkins,  a  very  aged  and  poore  man  of  Ellerton."  In  the  same  year 
there  are  14  other  persons  noticed  as  ''aged,"  but  the  exact  age  is  never 
given  for  about  a  century  after  this  time.  The  only  other  entry  of  this 
family  in  the  registers  is  of  the  wife  of  Henry  Jenkins,  who  died  in 
1668. 

Coming  down  the  High  Street  from  Catterick  we  pass  the  large  and 
well-managed  farm  at  Bainesse  (the  site  probably  of  ancient  baths), 
which  forms  the  subject  of  a  special  paper  in  the  quarterly  Journal  of 
the  Royal  Agricultural  Society  for  October,  1895.*  At  this  place  about 
seven  years  ago  was  found  a  very  well-preserved  Roman  weighing-yard, 
made  of  bronze,  and  almost  identical  as  regards  form  with  the  steel-yard 
in  use  at  the  present  day.  The  bar  was  very  plainly  graduated  and 
marked  in  Roman  numerals  on  three  sides.    The  hooks  and  chains  for 

*  In  1850  this  farm  comprised  460  acres,  of  which  SO  acres  were  permanent 
grass,  and  paid  £1200  a  year  rent.  Vida  Beport  of  Agriculture  in  England  by 
the  *  Times*  ComvtiMiion  in  1850-51. 


U7 

BuspeDsioD  were  also  quite  complete,  but  the  weight,  which  had  evidently 
been  made  of  a  corrosive  metal,  unfortunately  was  missing.  Very 
similar  weighing-yards  have  been  found  in  Herculanenm.  In  addition 
to  this  interesting  object  a  quantity  of  pottery,  including  a  few  pieces  of 
Samian  ware,  were  excavated  at  the  same  time.  Three  of  the  pieces 
bear  the  makers*  names.  A  few  coins  were  also  found,  including  a 
silver  one  of  Julia  Msesa.  Some  of  these  relics  are  in  possession  of 
J.  H.  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  of  Catterick.  Hitherto  the  excavations  have 
been  made  over  a  very  small  area,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  a  more 
extended  search  would  bring  to  light  other  and  perhaps  important  traces 
of  the  original  purpose  of  the  site.  Several  stones  dug  up  bear  signs  of 
having  been  burnt,  and  it  seems  probable  that  the  place  was  destroyed 
by  fire  at  the  time  Catterick  was  burnt  by  the  Danes. 

On  the  Low  Street,  or  old  road  I  have  before  spoken  of,  is  Killerby 
Hall,  the  property  of  Mrs.  Booth,  and  a  little  to  the  north  of  it  is  the 
hamlet  of  Oran.  On  one  occasion  while  travelling  in  this  district  I  had 
the  following  traditional  (sic)  explanation  given  me  of  the  meaning  of 
these  places.  From  the  number  of  ancient  remains  and  skeletons  found 
in  this  locality  it  would  appear  to  have  been  a  battle-ground  at  an  early 
period.  The  popular  belief  is  that  a  body  of  soldiers  being  surprised  by 
the  enemy  at  the  site  of  Oran  they  aVan  as  far  as  Killerby,  when 
suddenly  stopping  and  facing  the  enemy  they  determined  to  stand  and 
fight,  that  is  kill-or-be  killed  !  Such  is  the  plausible  interpretation  of 
the  bucolic  mind.  But  considering  that  Killerby  is  spelled  Chelwordby 
in  the  11th  century,  the  folly  of  this  later  fiction  is  patent.  The  affix 
Chel  is  most  likely  a  corruption  of  the  A.S.  c(bIc  in  allusion  to  a  calcareous 
outlier  of  Magnesian  Limestone  at  the  undermentioned  Castle  Hills.* 
In  the  second  syllable  word  is  probably  preserved  the  Scand.  wardj 
A.S.  tvard^  meaning  a  watch,  beacon,  or  place-guarded ;  whilst  Oran  may 
involve  the  A.S.  ofer^  Scand.  ore^  cognate  with  the  Latin  (wa,  meaning  a 
border  or  shore,  in  allusion  to  its  position  near  the  old  shore  line  of  the 
Swale.  The  final  n  may  be  a  curtailment  of  fw,  noe^  signifying  lowland 
habitually  overflowed  with  water.  Killerby  Carr  formerly  reached  as  far 
down  as  Kirkby  Fleetham,  and  was  profusely  covered  with  bulrushes  and 
various  aquatic  trees.  To  the  north  of  Killerby  and  close  to  the  Swale 
is  a  large  artificially-constructed  earthwork  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram, 
called  the  Castle  Hills, — the  ward  or  watch,  probably,  I  have  just  alluded 
to.  Clarkson  gives  a  plan  of  it,  and  says  that  from  its  lofty  situation 
and  the  circular  bulwarks  cast  up  to  a  great  height  at  each  angle,  it  may 
have  been  a  castrum  exploratuniy  or  observatory  and  guard  of  the  Romans. 

*  Kelso,  anciently  CheUo  and  CalehoUy  1b  bo  called  from  a  calcareous  cliff  at  the 
confluence  of  the  Tweed  and  Teviot,  now  broken  down.  Vide  Blackie's  Pltiee 
Naine$. 


148 

But  from  the  absence  of  any  certain  discoveries  on  the  spot  I  should 
judge  it  to  be  a  later  work.  Mr.  S.  T.  Clark  assigns  all  such  ramparted 
and  moated  mounds  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.  The  mounds  with 
enclosing  rampart  cover  about  three  roods  of  ground,  and  the  whole, 
including  the  ditch,  an  acre  and  a  half.  The  river  here  formerly  ran 
about  120  yards  east  from  its  present  course,  so  that  it  cannot  be 
determined  with  certainty  whether  the  ditch  or  moat  completely  environed 
the  area.  The  site,  long  known  as  Castle  Hills,  from  its  proximity  to 
Killerby  Castle,  is  now  planted  with  trees. 

On  the  partition  of  his  estates  after  the  Conquest,  the  Earl  of 
Richmond  granted  Killerby  to  Scollandus,  lord  of  Bedale.  By  the 
marriage  of  Agnes,  his  granddaughter,  with  Brian  Fitz  Alan  it  passed 
to  this  knightly  family.  The  said  Brian,  in  the  19th  Edward  I.  (1291), 
had  a  licence  to  fortify  his  manor  of  Kilwardeby^  and  the  site  of  this 
long-decayed  castle  is  now  occupied  by  the  present  Killerby  Hall. 
Whitaker  thinks  that  Killerby  has  a  fair  claim  to  be  considered  the 
birthplace  of  Robert  de  Kelwardby,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1272. 
as  the  place  gave  name  to  an  important  family  in  the  Norman  and 
succeeding  ages. 

Since  the  pleasant  road  we  are  traversing  was  constructed  last  century 
for  the  increased  traffic  of  coaches,  &c.,  it  has  been  several  times  lowered 
and  levelled  and  its  gradients  thereby  reduced.  Being  cut  in  the  belt  of 
Magnesian  Limestone  which  extends  through  the  country  in  a  north  and 
south  direction,  the  banks  in  some  places  are  as  much  as  twenty  feet 
deep,  while  on  each  side  of  this  limestone  escarpment  the  country  is 
comparatively  level ;  many  objects  at  a  considerable  distance  being 
visible,  including,  when  sufficiently  clear,  the  round  boss  of  Roseberry 
Topping. 

About  five  miles  from  Catterick  we  pass  on  the  left  the  extensive 
park  belonging  to  Leases  Hall,  (Captain  Wilson-Todd),  which  last 
century  belonged  to  the  family  of  Smelt,  memorials  of  whom  are  in 
Kirkby  Fleetham  Church.  William  Smelt  of  Kirkby  Fleetham  and 
Leases,  was  M.P.  for  Northallerton  from  1740  to  1746,  when  he  was 
appointed  Receiver-General  of  Revenues  in  the  island  of  Barbadoes.* 
His  daughter  Anne  married  Thomas  Metcalfe  of  Northallerton  and  Sand 
Hutton,  CO.  York,  who  was  rector  of  Kirkby  Overblow  from  1762 — 1774, 
and  a  descendant  of  Chancellor  Thomas  Metcalfe,  of  Nappa  Hall, 
Wensleydale  (which  see  f).     In  the  park,  not  far  from  the  road,  are  some 

*  See  J.  H.  Metcalfe's  Royal  Descent^  pages  11  and  12. 

t  Mr.  John  H.  Metcalfe  informs  me  that  very  considerable  research  has  been 
incurred  in  tracing  the  heritage  of  Anne,  mother  of  the  above  Thomas  Metcalfe, 
which  is  omitted  from  the  pedigree  prepared  by  him  for  the  third  edition  of 


149 

mounds  and  trenches  in  which,  dnring  the  process  of  draining,  large 
quantities  of  human  bones,  fragments  of  armour,  spurs,  &c.,  have  been 
dug  up,  which  are  supposed  to  be  relics  of  the  battle  of  Northallerton, 
A.D.  1138.  Old  Roger  Gale,  the  learned  antiquary  (who  by  the  way  was 
born  and  died  at  Scruton,  near  Bedale),  made  this  district  his  life-long 
study,  and  he  tells  us  that  some  of  the  trenches  were  known  in  his  day 
as  '^  Scots*  Pits,"  in  allusion  to  the  interred  Scotch  who  to  the  number 
of  more  than  10,000  were  slain.  The  great  contest  however,  took  place 
as  is  well  established,  at  Standard  Hill. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  old  Leeming  Bar  are  grown  some  of  the 
finest  exhibition  roses  in  England.  This  excellence  is  said  to  be  due 
mainly  to  a  peculiarity  in  the  constituents  of  the  soil  and  situation. 
Hereabouts  a  great  many  changes  have  taken  place.  Less  than  half-a- 
oentury  ago,  before  the  present  railway-station  was  built,  there  were  only 
some  two  or  three  dwelling-houses,  where  now  the  population  is  probably 
not  less  than  400.  The  old  cobble-road  of  pre-Roman  date  was,  as 
previously  explained,  laid  past  here  and  turned  at  the  Sportsman's  inn. 
It  was  doubtless  the  original  Roman  road  of  the  time  of  Antoninus  Pius. 
When  Leeming  Lane  was  improved  for  coaching  traffic  last  century,  the 
toll-bar  house  stood  on  the  plot  of  ground  behind  the  present  guide-post, 
opposite  the  Leeming  Bar  hotel.  Some  fifty  years  since  it  was  taken 
down  and  re-erected  at  Leeming  village,  as  from  its  situation  near  the 
cross  roads  to  Northallerton  and  Bedale,  no  toll  could  be  claimed  on 
vehicles  passing  between  these  places,  as  the  bye-laws  enacted  that  no 
cart  or  wheeled  vehicle  was  liable  to  toll  unless  it  had  travelled  upon  such 
road  a  distance  of  not  less  than  150  yards. 

Whilst  speaking  of  this  famous  turnpike  road  through  Yorkshire  to 
the  north,  I  may  remark  that  thirty  years  ago  there  were  no  fewer  than 
1047  turnpike  trusts  in  England  and  Wales,  with  20,189  miles  of  road 
supported  by  tolls.  The  last  of  all  these  fiscal  highways  was  a  section 
of  the  Shrewsbury  and  Holyhead  turnpike  which  traversed  the  island  of 
Anglesea,  and  this  trust  was  continued  by  a  special  Act  until  Nov.  Ist, 
1895,  when  the  tolls  were  abolished.  All  our  highroads  are  therefore 
now  toll  free,  being  repairable  by  the  country  at  large.*  We  need  not 
here  pursue  this  Roman  highway  further  south,  but  I  may  mention  one 
other  unrecorded  discovery,  namely,  of  a  fine  stone  battle-axe  with 
hammer,  which  old  Thomas  Harker,  now  of  Whashton,  told  me  he  found 

Whitaker*B  Craven,  It  is  now  ascertained  that  the  said  Anne,  was  daughter  of 
John  Greene,  Junr.,  of  Liversedge  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Birstall,  eldest  son  and 
heir  of  John  Qreene,  lord  of  the  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Liversedge.  She  was 
baptised  at  Birstall  14th  August,  1670.  and  was  married  to  Thomas  Metcalfe  at 
Birstall  18th  April,  1699. 

*  See  the  Local  Government  Journal^  September  21st,  1895. 


150 

some  fifty  years  ago  while  plonghing  in  a  field  at  Butcher  Bar,  near 
Sinderby. 

At  Leeming  Bar  we  are  but  two  short  miles  from  the  ancient  market- 
town  of  Bedale,  and  also  aboat  the  same  distance  from  the  pleasant 
village  of  Scraton,  the  old  seat  of  the  Gale  family,  hereafter  mentioned, 
and  it  also  gave  name  to  the  Norman  family  of  Scraton.  The  hall 
was  for  several  years  np  to  his  death  in  November,  1895,  the  residence 
of  Sir  George  W.  £lliot,  Bart.,  M.P.  for  the  Richmondshire  Division  of 
the  North  Riding. 

The  ancient  family  of  Markenfield,  of  Markenfield,  near  Ripont 
held  the  manor  of  Scraton  from  the  time  of  Edward  II.,  to  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  when  it  was  forfeited  through  participation  of  Thomas 
Markenfield  in  the  Catholic  insurrection  of  1569. 

In  an  extent  of  the  honour  of  Richmond,  taken  temp.  Henry  YII., 
Sir  Thos.  Merkynfeld,  Et.,  was  found  to  be  seized  of  six  messuages  and 
six  bovates  of  land  (about  72  acres),  with  the  appurtenances  in  Scruton, 
held  of  the  King  in  capite  of  the  said  honour  as  half  one  Knight's  fee,  of 
the  yearly  value  of  ten  marks.  He  died  12th  Henry  YII.,  and  Ninian 
Merkynfield,  his  son  and  heir,  was  then  aged  24  years.  See  the  author's 
Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Niddj  page  241,  <&c. 

The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Rhadegrund,  is  an  ancient  and  interesting 
edifice  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  rebuilt  some  little  time  after  the 
destructive  ravages  of  the  Scots  into  the  district,  consequent  upon  their 
victory  at  Bannockburn  in  1814.  A  chantry  was  founded  in  the  church 
about  the  same  time.  In  9th  Edward  III.  (1885)  William  de  Scurueton 
[Scruton]  obtained  licence  to  grant  land  in  Great  Langton-upon-Swale 
and  Scurueton  to  a  chaplain  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the  said  William 
and  Maud  his  wife,  in  the  parish  church  at  Scurueton.  This  chantry 
was  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  and  was  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  church  by  a  handsome  partition  of  wainscot. 

The  church  was  restored  by  the  patron,  Henry  Ooore,  Esq.,  in  1865. 
It  contains  some  neat  monuments,  including  one  to  the  Gale  family. 
The  living  is  a  rectory,  at  present  held  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Rigby,  M.A. 


K^n 


.VARY' 


< 
3 

O 


St 


1  ' .  \ ! 


•    '  .--A    '    '    »''  .<■.       ...      .  '.'    ■ 

'I'fi-  ij.,-     \  -  :  I 
♦  '     s..  ,♦   ..  I-  •  ;.^  f,.      ..H  -  '.    » 


r  •'•  i'  \.v  I  "'j.v  •*  r,.  *'  \.. 

(int* 's  laiL*  V  ii  Hi  ti  J  »  on.) .  <-[  ion   if  j  !.■/•«•    ••       •    • 
'/   l'iii;;lji!.  i    km- •  .1  ♦■()  i';i    '  I  M'!    ]■       *']]>'''         .       • 
'li*,'  Irrlfr   ••  .  1»  y  u-  -    •!|;..';..  li-risMi     .i   :•    »      •    .    • 

•*-ttL-r.>  \\«'M..i  ;  ..li.f  t.  "    ♦  !••: -i  or' «  I,);     •■■,  ,      ,■•     ■      ,. 
Ill  whirli  ViX-'v  iJi'.*  ](.v-il<ty  \\i)UiM    :••   \  .  •..•.   :;•    /•  *     ••.     • 

M'"(>ij()nn::-:.l  /"  )  a  '^*  r.  >:':li  sj  o  -  a  .  »1  •  •.  i:t''*.i  ••  ^. .  - 
ui.l  VikiiiiT  n>\»r*«,  wlx,  .-  -i  .••.»♦  sN.-.  r  •  .»  ■•••::  of  II  > 
drink  of  :ii-:i!. 

In  iiu:  lin.t*  of   K-oM'.I    I.  t'.,.  I'.z  Ai-r  .-  . 
jKirt  of   ]    f*c  i'/.'  /-",'. ''^  oi   tr,L-  Ttil  o-"   .;;  liTLMii'i,  .• 
Br.rel,  FntliL'l'V,  iti .,  ai"!  the  a'K«A>»:nM  nf  tit'  c!  »      .     ,    » 
worth    £1U0.      ]'..ii:h   t«.'n;.]ii  riot/,''  ol   fli-^   K.r'^'/f    W 
8er\c  tuo  n:(,n{!)S  at    rC'.i  .  .i\l  (;.-'!.-,  ••••!   l,.;-"!   'i,\  .m-..  •,:    , 
rhc  Fitz   Vl;ii"^\>l   I'mI;.  >   i-..'\i',as  T  liu,.;  I..  •  .n   |,.j:nr*.!  •i.i:,*'i 
of  S.")llaij(L     Of  tlji'ir^U'.i  ••    i"  •!.•.. -l  at  }?(•«!}. 1^  voi  a  *f-:  :■«•    t 
al>ove  i;roiui«l,  biii.  tln'ie  ..n»  ij>  «    •  •      foumlatinis  to  h"  n:*-:  r    ; 
hcda^j  Hall,  ill  a  ■!•  IJ  iiD'-tl.-'wtjst  «..    <•  .     I-.j:rh,  \\hi('lj  i..,  ■!(     r 
its  siUi.     T!m*  Ca.s'.ie,  lik<;  r'.  it    ;t    K !:l(i:'i'_A     -    't'o  ti)  j.:ac  1   • 
iiy   l"5riaL   Fir/.   Al-iTi,    K.irl  t*f   ..     r,«k'i  an  1    \.  •«     •  ••''    I      v  : 

S<M)t,laTi<l,   who  d'\'>\   in    l:,*'\  .»- -i    ■n\.-o  (.{V'^y    .:.  ■••  *   " 

p-  '  \<\i   vhV."A\. 

*   I   have  alrft.'iily  iwiiji;  •<!  '  ui   i;  .it   t;i^   'li  .t  •' t  Jm*.  '.''it'  '    <••• 
MD-iuctiou  t»f  -^i^iiir   '?■  the  llne-.t  re-*  •  in  Lti^'a"*!. 


■T^^•.,        t^ 


■■<".  . 


■■'I 


,1 


151 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Abound  Bedale. 

Meaning  of  Bedale — Barly  history — The  church — A  valuable  Hying — Old  aspects 
of  the  town— The  Bedale  Hunt— Crakehall— The  Rev.  Thos.  MiWille  Raven — 
Bedale  Beck — ^A  remarkable  accident — Patrick  Brompton  —  Hunton— Mrs. 
Lanchester,  aged  106 — Hornby—The  castle  and  its  owners  —  The  church — 
Its  ancient  monuments — ^Vicars  of  Hornby — Hackforth  —  Ainderby-Myers— 
Hauzwell — Some  notable  families — The  church — ^Ancient  cross  —  The  Rev. 
Edward  C.  Topham — Through  Scot  ton  to  Richmond. 

I  ED  ALE  is  another  of  the  many  places  in  Richmondshire 
which  apparently  owe  their  origin  to  the  Viking  Conquest. 
For  in  the  prefix  "  Be  "  we  have  perhaps  the  Scand.  Jy,  W^, 
(pronounced  be)  meaning  a  town  or  dwelling,  a  word  that 
enters  largely  into  the  composition  of  place-names  in  the  north  and  east 
of  England  known  to  have  been  peopled  by  the  ancient  Danes.  But  if 
the  little  valley  was  characterised  in  ancient  times  by  an  abundance  of 
flowers,*  attractive  to  bees,  it  is  very  likely  the  old  Norse  or  Danish 
settlers  would  make  this  a  kind  of  emporium  for  the  production  of  honey, 
in  which  case  the  locality  would  be  known  as  Bi-^l  from  the  Dan.  hi 
(pronounced  be)  a  bee.  Such  spots  were  always  carefully  selected  by  the 
old  Viking  rovers,  who  set  great  store  on  honey  because  of  their  national 
drink  of  mead. 

In  the  time  of  Edward  I.  the  Fitz  Alans  held  6  fees  and  the  sixth 
part  of  1  fee  in  capite  of  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  in  Bedale,  Aykesforth, 
Burel,  Fritheby,  &c.,  and  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Bedale,  then 
worth  £100.  Each  tenant  in  capite  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond  had  to 
serve  two  months  at  Richmond  Castle,  and  had  his  appointed  quarters, 
the  Fitz  Alans*  of  Bedale  being,  as  I  have  before  pointed  out,  in  the  Hall 
of  Scolland.  Of  their  great  stronghold  at  Bedale  not  a  vestige  remains 
above  ground,  but  there  are  extensive  foundations  to  be  met  with  near 
Bedale  Hall,  in  a  field  north-west  of  the  church,  which  no  doubt  marks 
its  site.  The  Castle,  like  that  at  Killerby,  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Viceroy  of  Edward  I.  for 
Scotland,  who  died  in  1801,  and  whose  effigy  in  link-mail  is  in  the 
parish  church. 

*  I  have  already  pointed  out  that  the  district  has  long  been  known  for  the 
production  of  some  of  the  finest  roses  in  England. 


152 

The  spacious  interior  of  this  fine  old  church  (St.  Gregory)  is 
interesting  and  contains  several  other  ancient  and  modem  monuments 
and  effigies,  besides  much  beautiful  stained  glass.  The  large  east  and 
west  windows  are  especially  noteworthy,  and  there  is  also  a  handsome  one 
erected  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  J.  J.  T.  Monson,  M.A.,  rector,  and 
chaplain  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  who  died  in  1861.  The  tower  of  the 
church  is  one  of  the  largest  and  strongest  in  the  north  of  England,  and 
its  staircase  was  formerly  defended  by  a  portcullis,  the  grooves  of  which 
still  remain.  Having  been  built  during  the  unsettled  time  of  the  Scottish 
wars,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  it  was  doubtless  used  as  a  place  of 
refuge  when  the  Scots  invaded  England  after  the  battle  of  Bannockbum. 
Before  the  Reformation  there  was  a  chantry  in  this  church,  dedicated  to 
Our  Lady,  and  served  by  two  priests,  the  clear  annual  revenue  of  which 
was  declared  in  1548  to  be  £8  8s.  8d.  At  this  time  the  population  of 
the  parish  was  not  less  than  2000,  or  about  the  same  as  at  present. 

•  The  living  of  Bedale  is  a  valuable  one,  being  of  the  gross  yearly 
value  of  £2200,  including  173  acres  of  glebe,  with  residence,  and  is  in 
the  gift  of  Sir  H.  Monson  de-la-Poer  Beresford-Peirse,  Bart.,  of  Bedale 
Hall,  who  is  lord  of  the  manor  and  chief  landowner.  For  85  years 
(1855—1890)  Mr.  Albert  Speight,  now  of  Harrogate,  was  (blind) 
organist  of  this  church. 

The  town  has  undergone  many  alterations,  and  many  of  the  older 
houses  have  been  rebuilt  or  removed  during  the  present  century.  Our 
view  of  the  principal  thoroughfare  leading  to  the  church,  shews  the  old 
market-cross  and  toll-booth  (removed  in  1845)  on  a  market-day.  It  is 
from  a  photograph  of  a  contemporary  painting  kindly  supplied  by 
Mr.  Yeoman  of  Bedale. 

A  good  deal  of  interest  centres  in  and  around  Bedale,  not  the  least 
of  which  is  the  reputation  the  place  has  long  enjoyed  as  the  capital  of  a 
grand  fox-hunting  country.  Indeed  nowhere  in  ^'  Merrie  England  *'  is 
the  love  of  sport  more  strongly  developed  than  in  Richmondshire,  where 
fox-hunting  finds  ardent  supporters  in  every  quarter.  Prom  the  beginning 
of  the  century,  when  Lord  Darlington  (afterwards  1st  Duke  of  Cleveland) 
hunted  this  country  from  Sunderland  Bridge  to  Boronghbridge,  the  Raby 
fox-hounds  had  established  a  great  reputation,  celebrated  in  song  by 
Squire  Sutton  of  Elton  : 

**  Let  Uckerby  boast  of  the  feats  of  the  Raby, 
And  Raventcar  tell  what  the  Hurworths  have  done." 

The  northern  half  of  this  vast  country  was  hunted  during  alternate 
fortnights  from  Raby  Castle,  and  the  southern  portion  from  that  famous 
old  posting-house,  the  Oeorge  and  Dragon  at  Catterick  Bridge,  where 
ample  accommodation  was  afforded  for  horses  and  hounds,  and  the  off  days 


158 

were  sometimes  passed  in  running  four-mile  heats  on  the  race-course 
there.  The  country  was  divided  in  1832,  when  Mr.  Mark  Milbank,  the 
popular  squire  of  Thorpe  Perrow,  and  son-in-law  of  the  noble  Duke, 
started  the  Bedale  hounds,  the  northern  boundary  being  the  road  running 
eastwards  from  Richmond  to  the  border  of  the  Hurworth  country, 
rendered  famous  by  Sir  Ralph  Lampton  and  the  Wilkinsons.  Mr.  Milbank 
held  the  reins  with  brilliant  success,  and  was  supported  by  a  most 
influential  field,  as  was  evidenced  in  the  celebrated  picture  of  the  Bedale 
Hunt  presented  to  him  in  1840 ;  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  W.  Ernest 
Duncombe  (now  Earl  of  Feversham),  who  took  over  the  country  in  1856, 
showing  excellent  sport  until  the  death  of  his  father  summoned  him  to 
Duncombe  Park.  Towards  the  close  of  his  career  as  Master  the  country 
was  again  divided,  when  Mr.  Christopher  Cradock  came  forward,  and 
with  the  assistance  of  (Billy)  Mr.  Williamson,  a  Past  Master  in  hound 
lore,  formed  a  pack  and  hunted  the  northern  or  Raby  portion  of  the 
country  with  great  credit,  retiring  in  favour  of  Lord  Zetland,  who  with 
characteristic  generosity  took  the  horn,  and  hunts  this  fine  country  at  his 
own  expense.  Mr.  John  Booth,  of  Eillerby,  filled  the  gap  caused  by  the 
retirement  of  Lord  Feversham  in  1867,  and  added  renown  to  his  well- 
known  reputation  as  an  ardent  sportsman  and  a  first  flight  rider,  though 
handicapped  by  weight.  To  him  succeeded  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  George 
W.  Elliot,  during  whose  popular  reign  the  new  kennels  at  Fencote  were 
built,  but  pressure  of  Parliamentary  duties,  together  with  extensive 
business  engagements,  and  the  declining  health  of  his  remarkable  father, 
compelled  him  to  place  the  horn  in  the  hands  of  Major  Dent,  a  thorough 
sportsman  and  a  finished  horseman,  who  undertook  the  duties  of  Master, 
and  now  for  a  second  time  succeeds  to  the  post  after  an  interregnum  of 
eighteen  years,  during  which  Captain  Wilson  Todd  has  added  fresh  lustre 
to  the  fame  of  this  gallant  pack. 

Now  we  will  direct  our  steps  again  to  the  north,  referring  to  such 
other  things  as  do  not  appear  hitherto  to  have  been  noticed.  Crossing 
the  Bedale  Beck,  which  separates  the  townships  of  Bedale  and  Aiskew, 
we  come  to  the  village  of  Crakehall,  divided  into  Great  and  Little 
Orakehall.  At  the  latter  place,  before  the  Reformation,  was  a  three-acre 
field,  which  paid  yearly  the  sum  of  3s.  for  the  finding  of  a  light  to  be 
kept  burning  on  the  altar  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Edmund,  Hunton,  in  the 
parish  of  Patrick  Brompton.  Crakehall  gave  name  to  an  ancient  family 
of  note.  John  de  Crakehall  was  Chancellor  of  Cambridge  from  1846-8, 
and  Canon  of  Ripon  in  1344.  The  quiet  little  village  of  Crakehall  will 
be  remembered  as  the  home  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Milville  Raven,  F.R.S., 
Scot.,  who  after  a  day's  illness  died  on  March  30th,  1896,  having  been 
the  respected  vicar  of  the  parish  for  nearly  thirty  years.  He  was  well- 
known  as  a  fii-st-rate  amateur  photographer,  and  one  year  he  won  the 


154 

first  prize  medal  of  the  British  Photographic  Society.  Some  years  ago 
he  bnilt,  entirely  at  his  own  cost  (about  £3000),  St.  Mary  Magdalene's 
Church  at  Langthorne,  which  he  also  maintained  at  his  own  expense, 
besides  meeting  part  of  the  expenditure  in  connection  with  St.  Michaers, 
Crakehall.  He  took  a  great  interest  in  historical  and  antiquarian  lore, 
and  only  a  few  weeks  before  his  death  had  written  to  the  author  desiring 
to  subscribe  to  this  work. 


Mrs.  Lanchester. 

The  Bedale  Beck,  just  alluded  to,  is  now  spanned  by  a  substantial 
bridge  of  three  arches  connecting  the  town  with  the  railway-station ;  it  was 
the  scene  of  a  singular  accident  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century. 
During  the  passage  of  a  cavalcade  belonging  to  Wombwell's  menagerie 
the  bridge  gave  way,  and  a  caravan  containing  a  large  and  very  powerful 
elephant  fell  into  the  bed  of  the  stream  and  was  completely  overturned. 


155 

Every  available  means  were  employed  to  extricate  the  van  and  its  occupant, 
bat  owing  to  the  bellicose  behavioar  of  the  imprisoned  monster  the  efforta 
of  man  and  horse  alike  were  fatile.  Bat  at  last  a  capital  idea  saggested 
itself.  A  pail  of  ram  and  ale  was  fetched  from  a  neighbonring  tavern, 
and  this  was  administered  to  the  furious  and  distressed  elephant,  which 
evidently  enjoying  the  draught,  soon  rolled  over  in  a  helplessly  drunken 
state,  when  by  the  renewed  efforts  of  all  engaged  the  huge  vehicle  and 
its  slumbering  inmate  were  brought  safely  to  bank.  The  animal  it  is 
said,  appeared  in  no  way  disconcerted  by  its  strange  experience,  and 
resumed  its  journey  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 

Proceeding  through  Patrick  Brompton,  which  has  an  interesting  old 
church,  the  hilly  road  may  be  pursued  through  Arrathorne  and  Scotton 
direct  to  Richmond  (8  miles).  The  village  of  Hunton  is  left  a  little 
distance  on  the  west.  At  Hunton  died  Mrs.  Lanchester  in  the  107th 
year  of  her  age.  She  was  a  tall  sprightly  woman,  who  retained  all  her 
faculties  up  to  the  time  of  her  death,  which  happened  somewhat  suddenly 
on  New  Year's  Eve,  December  31st,  1889,  and  was  interred  in  Manfield 
churchyard.  Our  portrait  of  her,  from  a  photo  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Smithson,  of 
Leybnrn,  was  taken  only  a  few  weeks  before  her  death.  She  was  bom 
at  Gallow  Hill,  near  Bowes,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1783. 

About  a  mile  east  of  Arrathorne  is  the  village  of  Hornby,  the  centre 
of  a  somewhat  extensive  parish,  and  near  which  is  Hornby  Castle,  the 
palatial  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds,  standing  upon  a  commanding  site  in 
a  noble  park  of  about  500  acres.  The  mansion,  which  contains  some 
magnificent  paintings  by  the  old  masters,  was  of  the  foundation  of  the 
Norman  family  of  St.  Quintin,  and  it  passed  by  marriage  in  the  15th 
century  to  the  noble  house  of  Conyers.  Some  portions  of  the  building 
are  said  to  be  as  old  as  Richmond  Castle,  but  it  was  considerably  altered 
and  rebuilt  by  William,  Lord  Conyers,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Balph  Neville,  third  Earl  of  Westmorland.  This  great  nobleman  died 
at  Hornby  in  1523,  and  is  buried  in  the  parish  church  here. 

The  late  George  Godolphin  Osborne,  9th  Duke  of  Leeds,  who  died 
December  28rd,  1895,  was  a  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  and  waa 
the  only  nobleman  of  such  high  station  who  derived  his  descent  from  a 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  who  filled  that  ofiice  in 
1582.  His  Grace  was  of  a  retiring  disposition,  taking  but  little  active 
part  in  public  business,  finding  pleasnre  among  his  own  family  and 
domains,  in  the  exercise  of  field  sports,  and  in  literature,  of  which  he 
possessed  a  wide  and  cultivated  knowledge.  He  was  benevolent  without 
ostentation,  and  was  recognised  by  his  tenants  as  a  good  and  fair-dealing 
landlord.  He  is  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  George  Godolphin,  Marquia 
of  Caermarthen,  who  represents  the  Lambeth  Division  of  Brixton  in 
Parliament  as  a  Conservative.    Upon  his  coming  of  age  in  September^ 


156 

1883,  he  was  presented  with  a  handsome  timepiece  by  the  Hornby  tenantry. 
Like  his  father  he  is  an  English  Churchman  and  is  patron  of  five  livings. 
The  ancient  chnrch  at  Hornby  is  supposed  to  have  been  reconstructed  by 
Sir  John  Conyers  about  1418.  It  is  noteworthy  for  its  handsome  Norman 
arches,  its  sepulchral  monuments,  brasses,  and  other  relics  of  archseological 
interest.  There  were  also  several  inscriptions  in  the  church  which  have 
now  disappeared.  One  of  these  was  in  the  east  window  of  the  south 
aisle  commemorating  Sir  John  Conyers  and  Margaret  his  wife ;  this  aisle 
having  always  belonged  to  the  Castle.  In  it  were  interred  the  lords  of 
Hornby  and  their  families.  There  were  two  chantries  within  the  church. 
On  the  south  side  was  the  chantry  of  St.  Cuthbert  founded  in  1882  by 


Hornby  Church. 


Thomas  St.  Quintin  and  Margaret  his  wife,  and  Christina,  widow  of 
Robert  de  Hornby,  to  pray  for  their  souls,  &c.*  In  the  north  aisle  was 
the  chantry  of  Our  Lady,  of  the  foundation  of  Thomas  Mountforth. 
In  an  ogee  niche  in  the  wall  are  effigies  of  a  knight  and  lady  of  early 
14th  century  date.  There  is  also  a  niche  in  the  same  wall  which  has 
contained  an  image  of  the  Virgin.  This  division  of  the  chnrch  anciently 
belonged  to  the  De  Burghs  in  right  of  the  manor  of  Hackford,  and  in 
succession  from  them  to  the  Mountfords.  In  the  registers  of  the  church 
•  Pat.  Rolls,  6th  Edward  III.,  part  8,  m.  9. 


157 

nnder  date  March  16th,  1672,  it  is  stated  that  Lord  D^Arcy  granted  the 
right  to  Mrs.  Robinson  and  her  family  "  to  sit  in  the  pew  behind  the 
pulpit  over  the  Monntford  tombs,  dnring  the  pleasure  of  the  aforesaid 
Lord  D' Arcy  and  no  longer."  The  reason  for  this  privilege  does  not  appear. 

There  are  also  two  other  effigies  of  a  knight  and  lady  in  the  church, 
which  have  formerly  been  laid  upon  an  altar-tomb,  but  now  remain  in  a 
mutilated  state  on  the  floor.  There  are  two  words  in  black  letter  upon 
the  knight's  helmet,  which  have  been  construed  into  Jhesu  Marie,  but 
Mr.  Tiongstaffe,  who  took  a  rubbing  of  the  inscription  some  45  years  ago, 
(it  being  then  much  abraded)  says  it  reads  Johan  Mare,  and  supposes 
on  the  authority  of  Clarkson,  that  the  monument  may  commemorate 
John  de  Mawre,  seneschal  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond  about  1285.  But 
these  surmises  of  Clarkson  and  Longstaffe,  nor  yet  that  of  Dr.  Whitaker 
(based  on  local  tradition)  can  be  regarded  as  correct.  In  the  first  place 
the  sculptures  of  the  knight  (with  inscribed  l\elmet)  and  lady  clearly 
belong  to  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Several  local 
families,  as  the  St.  Qaiutins,  De  la  Mares,  and  Daltons,  who  had  lands 
in  this  neighbourhood,  came  from  Holdemess,  in  the  East  Riding,  where 
they  had  been  seated  from  the  period  of  the  Norman  Conquest.  The 
family  of  St.  Quintin  is  said  to  have  received  its  name  from  the  capital 
of  Picardy  in  France,  and  to  have  attended  the  Conqueror  on  his  invasion 
of  England.  The  connection  between  the  families  of  Fitz  Hugh  and 
De  la  Mare,  Mere,  or  More,  has  been  sufficiently  set  forth.  Catherine 
Parr,  sixth  and  last  wife  of  Henry  YIII.,  married  for  her  second  husband, 
John  Nevile,  second  Lord  Latimer,  and  had  one  son,  John  Nevile,  Lord 
Latimer,  who  by  Lucy,  daughter  of  Henry  Beaufort,  Earl  of  Worcester, 
left  four  daughters  and  co-heiresses,  of  whom  Lucy  Nevile  married 
Sir  William  Comwallis,  Kt.,  and  from  a  daughter  of  this  Sir  William 
are  lineally  descended  the  Ferroors  of  Tusmore,  in  Oxfordshire  ;  and 
from  the  Fermors  the  present  families  of  Towneley  of  Towneley,  Tempest 
of  Broughton,  and  Maire  of  Lartington. 

There  must  consequently  have  been  some  relationship  between  the 
contemporary  families  of  St.  Quintin  and  De  la  Mare,  but  none  of  the 
printed  pedigrees  or  visitations  shew  this.  Their  names  are  frequently 
found  together  in  ancient  charters,  but  how  or  when  the  family  of 
De  la  Mare  came  to  be  established  at  Hornby,  and  a  De  la  Mare 
monument  erected  in  the  Holderness  chapel  at  Hornby,  I  have  not  been 
fortunate  to  discover.  Sir  James  de  la  Mare  was  witness  to  a  deed  of 
William  St.  Quintin  touching  lands  in  Brandsburton  in  Holdemess, 
temp,  Henry  III.,*  and  at  the  end  of  the  14th  century  the  manor  of 

*  This  document  bears  the  seal  of  William  St  Quintin,  a  crescent  in  the  centre. 
It  is  also  noteworthy  that  in  Lobineau*s //7>f0tr<^  de  Bretagne  (1707)  the  seal  of 
Jean  de  Maure  (1298)  is  given  as  a  orescent  vaire.  See  Ellis's  Antiq.  of  Heraldry 
(1S69),  p.  192. 


158 

Brandsbnrton  was  transmitted  by  Lora,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Sir  Robert  St.  Quintin  to  her  husband  Sir  Robert  Grey,  Kt.,  brother 
of  John  Marmion.  Sir  John  Grey,  grandfather  of  Sir  Robert,  married 
the  heiress  of  the  lord  of  Bedale,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
co-heir  of  the  said  Sir  Robert  Grey,  married  Henry  Pitz  Hugh,  of  the 
family  of  Fitz  Hugh  of  Ravensworth.  John,  Lord  Grey,  brother  of 
Sir  Robert  Grey,  died,  without  issue,  in  Spain,  on  a  voyage  with  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster  in  1886.  Tbe  St.  Quintins  and  De  la  Mares  likewise 
served  under  the  same  Earl,  taking  part  in  the  wars  in  France  and  Spain. 
I  have  elsewhere  referred  to  Sir  Walter  de  Urswick,  who  was  at  the 
battle  of  Navarre  in  1867,  and  whose  effigy  is  in  Catterick  Church.  It 
is  not  unlikely,  too,  that  John  de  la  Mare,  whose  effigy,  of  similar  age,  in 
the  church  at  Hornby,  took  part  in  the  same  engagement.  At  any  rate 
I  find  his  name  enrolled  among  those  knights  and  squires  who  were  to  be 
considered  from  the  nature  of  their  tenure  responsible  for  their  quota  of 
supplies  on  the  preparatory  invasion  of  France  by  King  Edward  III. 
The  writ  is  dated  at  Westminster,  2nd  of  May,  and  the  12th  year  of  his 
reign,  and  among  the  names  of  those  knights  so  commanded  are  WilFs 
St.  Quintin  and  Joh'es  de  la  Mare.*  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is 
the  personage  whose  effigy  is  in  the  St.  Quintin  chapel  in  Hornby 
Church.  Of  the  same  family  was  William  Maire,  an  archer  with  Sir 
Gilbert  Umfreville,  Kt.,  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt. 

John  St.  Quintin,  who  served  under  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  died 
in  1897,  was  grandfather  of  Margaret  St.  Quintin  (living  1426),  the 
heiress  of  that  family,  who  married  John  Conyers,  of  Hornby,  and  who 
thus  carried  the  manor  of  Hornby  to  the  house  of  Conyers,  as  before 
related.  There  are  in  the  church  at  Hornby  some  ancient  but  defaced 
brasses  of  the  Conyers,  one  of  which  is  dated  1448,  also  a  good  one 
(dated  1489)  with  effigies,  of  Thomas  Mountford,  his  wife,  sons  and 
daughters. 

At  the  Dissolution  of  Monasteries  the  parish  of  Hornby  is  stated  to 
have  contained  800  "houseling  people,*'  that  is  persons  of  full  age. 
Whitaker  supplies  a  catalogue  of  the  vicars  down  to  the  Rev.  Cuthbert 
Allen  (1684-1716),  who  was  succeeded  by  James  Hayton,  for  54  years 
vicar  (to  1770).  Then  came  John  Pigot  (1770-88),  Thomas  Kirby 
(1788-1800),  William  Alderson  (1800-1809),  and  Jonathan  Alderson 
(1818-19).  It  was  during  the  vicariate  of  the  latter  that  the  Rev.  Jas. 
Mark  Pattison  acted  as  curate-in-charge ;  he  was  also  chaplain  to  the 
Duke  of  Leeds.  He  was  the  father  of  the  eminent  litterateur^  Mark 
Pattison,  and  of  the  immortal  "  Sister  Dora,''  of  nursing  fame,  whose 
statue  adorns  the  town  of  Walsall,  and  to  whom  the  beautiful  Memorial 
Convalescent  Hospital  was  erected  at  Milford,  and  opened  by  the  Bishop 

•  Vide  Rot  Scot.,  12th  Edward  III.,  p.  629. 


159 

of  the  Diocese  on  April  19th,  1884.*  Tlie  old  parsonage  at  Hornby  was 
situated  in  the  Castle  grounds  ;  the  present  vicarage  having  been  erected 
in  1828-9.  Mr.  Pattison  removed  to  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Hauxwell  in  1819.  The  Rev.  George  Alderson  succeeded  as  vicar  of 
Hornby,  and  held  the  incumbency  for  fifty  years,  being  followed  by  the 
Rev.  kenry  Dawson  Moore  (1879-94),  and  the  present  vicar,  the 
Rev.  Henry  Travis  Boultbee.  From  1849  to  1896  it  may  be  remarked 
there  have  been  31  vicai*s,  presenting  an  average  service  of  17^  years  in 
that  long  space  of  time. 


i 


Hornby  Castle. 

A  little  east  of  Hornby  is  Hackforth,  the  birthplace  of  Dr.  Cuthbert 
Tunstall,  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  brother  of  Brian  Tunstall  of  Thurland 
Castle,  who  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Flodden  a.d.  1513.  At  Ainderby 
Myers,  also  within  the  parish  of  Hornby,  there  was  a  house,  a  toft,  and 
a  croft  given  for  the  finding  of  an  obit  within  the  parish,  of  the  yearly 
value  of  8s. 

West  of  our  road  through  Scotton  stands  Hauxwell  on  the  southern 
slope  of  the  hills  overlooking  Wensleydale.    Mark  Pattison's  sister  in 


*  See  the  Life  of  Sitter  Dora  by  Margaret  Locsdale,  a  biography  that  has  been 
translated  into  most  of  the  European  languages.    See  also  p.  84  of  this  work. 


160 

her  sympathetic  biography  of  "  Sister  Dora,"  who,  as  I  have  elsewhere 
related,  was  born  at  Hanxwell,  gives  a  pleasant  account  of  this  quiet 
little  place.  Their  father,  the  Rev.  Mark  Pattison,  wlio  died  in  1865, 
was  rector  of  Hauxwell,  having  removed  thither  from  Hornby  as 
previously  related.  He  married  a  Miss  Winn,  the  daughter  of  a  Richmond 
banker,  and  at  Hornby  parsonage  their  eldest  son,  Mark  Pattison,  was 
born  in  the  year  1818.  They  had  a  numerous  family,  and  in  this 
neighbourhood  the  clever  children  spent  their  early  days.  Young  Mark 
was  of  a  somewhat  shy  and  retiring  disposition,  and  delighted  in  rural 
retirement.  He  was  a  good  naturalist,  and  a  devoted  follower  of  the 
gentle  craft,  there  being  hardly  a  stream  for  miles  round  his  father's 
home  with  which. he  was  not  familiar  either  as  an  angler  or  as  an  earnest 
student  of  the  many  natural  objects  about  them.  His  subsequent  college 
life  and  career  in  the  busy  arena  of  letters  are  matters  of  common 
knowledge.  He  died  at  Harrogate,  (where  he  had  gone  to  recruit  his 
health,)  in  1884,  and  was  interred  in  the  neighbouring  churchyard  at 
Harlow  Hill.  He  left  no  issue,  and  his  widow,  a  daughter  of  Captain 
Strong,  H.E.I.O.S.,  afterwards  became  the  wife  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Charles  W.  Dilke,  Bart.,  M.P. 

The  ancestor  of  another  distinguished  literary  personage  was  also 
rector  of  Hauxwell,  namely  the  Rev.  Elias  Thackeray,  who  died  here 
unmarried  in  1737.     His  nephew  Thomas  Thackeray,  was  trained  by  him 
at  Hauxwell  and  became  Archdeacon  of  Surrey.     His  youngest  son  was 
the  well-known  and  eminent  litterateur  and  novelist,  William  Makepeace 
Thackeray,  who  died  at  Bayswater  in  1868.    The  family  was  numerous 
in  Nidderdale,  and  can  be  traced  there  as  early  as  the  14th  century.* 
Hauxwell  was  formerly  the  seat  of  some  members  of  the  Gale  family,  of 
whom  the  Rev.  Thomas  Gale,  D.D.,  Dean  of  York  (1697—1702),  and 
his  son  Roger  Gale,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  &c.,  the  antiquaiy  and  Treasurer  to 
the  Royal  Society,  who  died  in  1744,  were  its  most  prominent  members. 
The  valuable  Registrum  Honoris  de  Richmond  of   the  latter  I  have 
frequently  had  occasion  to  quote  in  this  work.    The  Hall  is  now  the  seat 
of  Col.  Hamlet  D.  Wade-Dalton,  who  is  a  family  connection  of  the 
Gales,  and  lord  of  the  manor  of  Hauxwell.    This  pleasant  country  spot 
is  indeed  a  "  literary  shrine  **  of  no  inconsiderable  interest,  and  it  has 
produced,  too,  a  noteworthy   centenarian   in   the  person  of  the  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Nicholson,  who  was  born  here  on  March  12th,  1777,  and 
died  in  September,  1878,  aged  101.     He  was  the  second  son  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Nicholson  and  Elizabeth  Farrer,  his  wife,  and  was  many 
years  town-clerk  of  Hertford.     He  afterwards  became  a  commissioner 
for  investigating  claims  to  grants  of  land  in  Tasmania,  and  a  barrister 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  colony. 

*  See  the  author's  Xidderdalc  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd^  page  385. 


161 

The  antiquary  delighted  with  his  visit  to  Hornby,  will  also  find  much 
to  interest  him  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hauxwell.  In  the  ancient 
chnrch  here,  dedicated  to  St.  Oswald,  are  two  recumbent  eflSgies  of  a 
knight  and  lady  ;  there  are  also  several  antique  sculptured  stones, 
including  a  stone-coffin  lid,  of  unusual  design,  which  is  figured  in 
Boutell's  Christian  Monuments,  The  Saxon  cross  in  the  churchyard  is  a 
fine  example  of  7th  century  knot-work,  with  tablet  perhaps  once  bearing 
the  name  of  the  dedicatee  (not  improbably  Jacob,  the  emissary  of  St. 
Paulinus),  and  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  oldest '  Christian  monuments 
remaining  in  the  country.    See  the  tail-piece  on  page  ]  70. 

Before  the  Reformation  there  was  a  certain  meadow  at  East  Hauxwell, 
called  Lamp  Ing,  which  yielded  an  annual  rent  of  3s.  for  the  finding  of 
a  lamp  in  the  church  at  Hauxwell.  This  was  doubtless  to  burn  at  the 
altar,  for  strange  to  say  we  have  no  evidence  that  prior  to  the  Reformation 
lamps  or  candles  were  used  by  the  minister  or  congregation  for  the 
purpose  of  reading  by.  There  was  also  a  chantry  of  the  De  Burgh 
family  in  the  north  aisle  of  the  church,  but  no  particulars  of  it  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Certificates  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  survey  the 
chantries,  hospitals,  &c.,  at  the  Dissolution. 

Before  I  leave  Hauxwell  a  word  is  due  to  the  memory  of  a  former 
rector,  the  Rev.  Edward  Charles  Topham,  M.A.,  who  died  in  January, 
1892,  at  the  ripe  age  of  78.  He  was  a  gentleman  well-known  and 
respected,  not  only  in  his  own  parish  but  throughout  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Richmond.  Educated  at  the  University  College,  Durham,  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1847,  and  M.A.  in  1850.  After  serving  some  time  as  rector  of 
Ladbrook  in  Warwickshire,  he  accepted  in  1866  the  rectory  of  Hauxwell, 
and  three  years  later  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Bickersteth  as  rural  dean 
of  Catterick  West.  He  was  ever  considerate  and  attentive  to  the  members 
of  his  flock,  and  equally  indefatigable  in  promoting  the  well-being 
of  his  fellow  clergy,  being  a  generous  benefactor  to  the  North  Riding 
clergy  fund,  and  for  upwards  of  twenty  years  acting  as  secretary  to  the 
Wensleydale  Clerical  Society,  which  he  founded  soon  after  becoming 
rural  dean  in  1869.  Mr.  Topham  was  also  an  accomplished  student  in 
theology,  and  published  some  years  ago  a  meditative  and  able  treatise, 
entitled  The  Philosophy  of  the  Fall  and  Us  Remedy. 

Our  road  now  descends  through  Scotton,  across  the  picturesque 
Scotton  Beck,  whence  an  hour^s  walk  brings  us  back  again  to  romantic 
Richmond.  Scotton,  I  may  observe,  was  for  many  generations  the 
property  of  a  branch  of  the  knightly  family  of  Fitz  Hugh  of  Ravensworth, 
one  of  whom,  John  de  Scotton,  went  out  to  the  Christian  garrison  at 
Rhodes,  and  died  there  19th  Edward  III.  (1345). 


162 


CHAPTER   XII. 


Round  about  Askb. 


Oliver  Ducket^ — The  Barracks — Anecdotes  of  former  Swaledale  Volunteers — Local 
geology — Aske  Hall — A  beautiful  estate^The  late  Earl  of  Zetland — Story  of 
the  manor — Tor,  the  son  of  Odin — Meaning  of  Aske — A  Scandinavian  legend 
— Aske  Beck — Royal  visits  to  Aske  Hall. 

I  HE  driving  road  from  Richmond  to  Aske  and  Gilling  passes 
the  gazebo  of  Oliver  Ducket  (an  old  beacon  or  signal-tower 
to  Richmond  Castle  which  is  supposed  to  have  got  its  name 
from  a  bygone  family  of  watchers  called  Ducket),  and  this 
upland  highway  commands  a  wide  prospect  of  the  country  eastward  in 
the  direction  of  the  Cleveland  and  Hambleton  Hills.  In  a  clear 
atmosphere  Scarth  Nick  in  the  Hambletons,  Eston  Nab,  and  the  mound- 
like eminence  of  Godfather's  Hill,  near  Middlesborough,  are  plainly 
discernible.  But  a  pleasanter  foot-route  to  Aske  is  to  leave  the  market 
place  by  King  Street  and  Queen's  Road,  then  up  Gallowgate  and  past  the 
reservoir  to  the  Barracks.  Or  from  the  Queen's  Road  go  up  a  narrow 
lane  past  a  quarry  in  the  Red  Beds  before  mentioned,  which  here  dip  at 
an  angle  of  about  15  degrees  south-east  towards  the  town.  Hereabouts 
the  lover  of  wild  plants  will  find  a  few  good  things,  including  luxuriant 
specimens  of  the  fumitory  and  wild  mignonette.  This  lane  brings  yon 
out  to  the  same  point. 

The  Bari'acks,  which  were  built  in  1877,  cover  about  15  acres,  and 
are  now  occupied  by  the  4th  Battalion  Yorkshire  Regiment.  In  a  former 
age,  when  wars  were  much  more  frequent  than  they  are  at  the  present 
day,  many  were  the  young  men  of  Swaledale  who  joined  the  scarlet-coated 
regiments  at  Richmond,  willing  to  stand  by  their  king  and  country.  If 
not  over  elastic  in  their  mental  understandings  these  milk-fed  dalesmen 
were  withal  brave  and  stalwart  fellows,  who  could  shew  a  bold  front 
when  the  occasion  demanded.  When  in  the  early  part  of  this  century 
there  was  a  threatened  invasion  of  England  by  the  French  under 
Napoleon  Buonaparte,  no  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtaining  recruits 
from  the  dales,  who  came  into  Richmond  from  distant  moor  and  glen 
and  lonely  farm,  where  many  of  them  had  followed  the  occupation  of 


163 

labonrers  or  ehepherds  from  early  yonth.  Few  of  these,  it  turned  out, 
knew  the  names  by  which  they  had  been  baptised,  having  all  their  lives 
been  known  by  some  personal  peculiarity  or  sobriquet  of  kinship  or 
locality,  such  as  "  Fightin'  Tom,"  "  Bullock  Jamie,"  "  Aygill  Jack,"  &c. 
The  sergeants  indeed  found  so  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  real 
names  of  the  men  that  they  were  obliged  ultimately  to  give  up  the  quest, 
and  enter  only  those  pseudo-names  by  which  they  were  familiarly  known.* 
Consequently  in  the  Volunteer  Roll-Oall  at  Richmond  for  the  year  1804 
we  find  such  remarkable  names  entered  as  Butter  Owordie,  Katy  Tom 
Alick,  Mark  Jamie  Toss,  Matty  Jwoan  Ned,  Nettlebed  Anty,  Kit  Puke 
Jock,  Screamer  Tom,  Docken  Jammie,  Rive  Rags,  Cotty  Joe,  Slodder, 
Bowlaway,  &c. 

It  seems  also  that  such  nicknames  were  in  vogue  in  very  early  times, 
for  in  a  compotus  of  Ralph,  Lord  Neville,  15th  Richard  II.,  the  free- 
tenants  are  designated  as  Ric.  Gretehed,  Rob.  Hardlad,  Johanna  Watwyf, 
&c.  Down  to  comparatively  recent  days  many  of  the  Swaledale  folk  did 
not  know  their  right  names,  or  were  so  accustomed  to  these  by-names 
that  they  had  forgotten  them.  Thus  we  are  informed  by  the  Rev.  John 
Ward  (1865)  that  '^  Some  time  ago  the  postman  took  a  letter  to  a  person 

addressed  to  a  Mr.  C ,  not  a  hundred  miles  from  Gunnerside,  but  on 

enquiring  for  such  a  name  he  was  told  by  the  one  enquired  of  that  he  knew 
of  no  such  person.  After  considerable  exercise  of  thought  he  ascertained 
that  it  was  for  himself,  whose  real  name  had  been  forgotten  for  the 
moment  under  the  more  familiar  designation  of  Assy  Will  Kit."  It  appears 
also  that  the  drill-sergeants  found  it  impossible  to  make  most  of  the  men 
understand  the  difference  when  marching  of  the  ordinary  step  and 
evolution,  right  and  left.  This  ignorance  of  a  common  descriptive  epithet 
led  to  the  greatest  confusion  when  on  the  parade-ground,  and  the 
difficulty  was  not  overcome  until  one  of  the  officers  thought  of  the 
following  ingenious  and  decidedly  eflFective  method.  Every  man  before 
going  to  drill  had  tied  upon  his  right  leg  a  narrow  band  or  girdle  of  hay 
and  on  the  left  a  similar  one  of  straw.  Instead,  therefore,  of  the  sergeant 
calling  out,  ''right,  left,  right,  left,"  &c.,  as  the  step  or  movement 
required,  he  shouted  out,  "  hay-band,  straw-band,  hay-band,  straw-band," 
&c.,  a  visible  sign  which  was  at  once  underatood,  and  until  the  men  had 
been  long  enough  to  get  versed  in  the  proper  language  of  the  parade- 
ground  continued  to  be  adopted. 

Another  ludicrous  story  I  have  heard  relates  to  the  same  place  and 
period.  Orders  were  given  to  ascertain  the  religious  persuasion  of  each 
of  the  men,  and  for  this  purpose  the  drill-sergeant  placed  them  on  parade 

9  It  is  said  that  half  of  them  really  bore  the  old  Swaledale  patronym  of 
Alderson,  but  through  generations  of  intennarrying  of  these  families  their  identity 
could  not  be  established. 


164 

and  then  in  a  tone  of  command  exclaimed,  "  Church  of  England  men 
step  to  the  hay-band  side  ;  Roman  Catholics  to  the  straw-band ;  all 
fancy  religions  step  to  the  rear."  The  confusion  that  followed  is  better 
imagined  than  described,  for  hay-banded  legs  got  mixed  up  with  the 
straw-bands,  the  men  not  knowing  exactly  to  which  sect  they  belonged 
or  if  they  did  belong  to  any  sect  at  all,  and  to  save  themselves  from  utter 
disgrace  the  bulk  found  a  convenient  refuge  by  falling  into  the  rear. 

But  a  truce  to  such  tales.    Just  above  the  Barracks'  gates  you  enter 
a  nan'ow  lane  on  the  right  or  "  hay-band  "  side  of  the  road,  which  leads 


AsEE  Hall. 

through  the  fields,  passing  the  Gingerfield  farm-house  to  the  left.  In 
this  lane  is  a  large  gritstone  erratic  or  ice-borne  boulder,  where  the  chert 
beds  crop  out,  and  near  the  farm  is  a  fault  running  east  and  west  which 
throws  down  the  shales  against  the  Main  Limestone  oxi  the  north,  the 
dip  of  the  beds  being  as  usual  southerly.  The  scenery  about  here  is 
picturesquely  broken  into  hill  and  dale.  Presently  you  drop  into  a  wood 
and  after  crossing  the  musical  Aske  Beck  continue  along  the  path,  which 
leads  in  front  of  Aske  Hall  and  thence  through  the  beautiful  and  extensive 
park  in  the  direction  of  Gilling. 

Aske  Hall,  the  old  family  seat  of  the  noble  house  of  Zetland,  is  one 
of  the  stateliest  mansions  of  its  kind  in  the  land.    Upon  a  site  elevated 


165 

above  the  road,  its  broad,  solid  centre,  with  massive  projecting  wings  and 
castellated  towers,  all  Inxariantly  covered  with  ivy,  presents  a  grand  and 
imposing  picture.  Yet  these  purely  visual  attractions  play  but  a  secondary 
part  in  the  abiding  strength  and  design  of  the  whole  building,  which 
anconsciously  reminds  us  of  the  days  when  civil  war  was  rife  and  the 
stout  and  stubborn  dwellings  of  the  barons  of  old  bade  seeming  defiance 
alike  to  the  assaults  of  man  and  of  time  I  A  feudal  pre-eminence, 
indeed,  seems  to  cling  about  the  old  place  yet,  and  if  we  take  up  any 
recent  directory  of  the  neighbourhood  we  find  that  the  bulk  of  the 
inhabitants  appear  in  one  way  or  another  dependants,  as  they  have  been 
from  the  remotest  times,  of  the  noble  head  of  the  estate.  Yet  there  is 
none  of  the  squalor  and  poverty  we  usually  associate  with  Norman 
feudalism  ;  the  estate  everywhere  is  a  picture  of  cleanliness  and  content, 
the  houses  though  small  look  neat  and  comfortable  and  have  pleasant 
gardens  attached,  the  roads  are  well  kept,  the  fences,  trees,  and  plantations 
are  evidently  well  looked  after,  and  the  whole  place  has  the  appearance 
of  being  carefully  and  judiciously  managed. 

The  late  Earl  of  Zetland  took  a  great  pride  in  the  estate,  and  nothing 
pleased  him  more  than  a  quiet  stroll  about  his  beautiful  domain,  or  to  go 
out  on  a  fine  morning  to  the  moor  and  see  his  horses  gallop.  He  was 
an  inveterate  sportsman  of  the  old  type,  who  ran  his  horses  for  sport, 
not  for  gain.  He  had  reared  and  was  owner  of  some  magnificent  racers^ 
including  Vedette^  Bivouac^  and  that  wonderful  flyer,  VoUigeur,  winner 
of  the  Derby  at  Epsom,  and  conqueror  of  the  invincible  Flying 
Dutchman  at  Doncaster.  The  latter  race  is  one  of  the  most  memorable 
on  record,  and  the  scene,  we  are  told,  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those 
who  witnessed  it,  as  it  far  transcended  the  excitement  with  which  the 
subsequent  victory  of  the  Flying  Dutchman,  in  the  great  match  at  York, 
was  welcomed  by  its  countless  spectators.  Never  in  the  annals  of  racing 
had  there  been  greater  enthusiasm  manifested,  or  had  a  louder  and  lustier 
cheer  rang  out  from  the  thousands  of  voices  than  on  the  occasion  when 
Voltigeur  won  the  Doncaster  Cup.  The  animal  was  taken  to  Aske,  and 
given  a  right  royal  welcome,  for  large  crowds  gathered  to  witness  his 
arrival,  and  a  special  train  of  North  Riding  fanners,  who  had  gone  up  to 
see  him  run,  accompanied  him  back.  A  proud  moment  was  that  in  Lord 
Zetland^s  life,  yet  prouder  still  no  doubt  was  it  to  the  victor's  trainer* 
Robert  Hill,  whose  affection  for  the  horse  was  most  conspicuous  when 
he  hung  caressingly  round  the  animal's  neck,  while  tears  of  joy  streamed 
down  his  cheek  I 

It  was  not  however  as  a  sportsman  only  that  the  late  Thomas  Dundas, 
Earl  of  Zetland,  will  be  remembered.  As  a  politician  he  had  entered 
Parliament  at  the  early  age  of  23,  as  M.P.  for  Richmond.  That  was  in 
1818,  and  he  held  the  seat  without  intermission  for  12  years.  Subsequently 


166 

he  represented  York,  and  again  was  member  for  Richmond.  He  became 
a  prominent  Freemason  and  held  the  position  of  Grand  Master  of  the 
Freemasons  of  England  from  1843  to  1869,  in  which  latter  year  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  Marquis  of  Bipon.  He  also  held  up  to  within  a  few 
months  of  his  death  the  office  of  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Custos  Rotnlorum 
of  the  North  Riding,  the  duties  of  which  he  discharged  with  characteristic 
impartiality.  As  a  friend  to  the  church  and  education  his  lordship 
behaved  with  a  most  liberal  yet  unostentatious  hand.  He  erected  in 
1867  at  his  sole  expense  the  beautiful  church  at  New  Marske,  where  he 
is  interred,  and  which  cost  upwards  of  £6,000  ;  he  was  also  a  liberal 


Rt.  Hon.  Thomas,  Earl  op  Zetland. 


benefactor  to  religion  generally,  no  matter  to  what  denomination 
belonging.  Tho  schools  at  Richmond,  Skeeby,  Brompton,  New  Marske, 
and  Saltburn,  were  also  handsomely  assisted  by  him.  He  took  a  warm 
interest  in  everything  that  concerned  the  district,  and  his  death  was 
universally  deplored.  He  was  born  February  5th,  1795,  and  died  at 
Aske  on  the  6th  of  May,  1873.  His  nephew  and  successor,  the  present 
able  and  energetic  owner  of  Aske,  Ijaurence  Dundas,  Marquis  of  Zetland, 
is  too,  I  need  scarcely  remark,  deservedly  popular.      He  has  done  much 


167 

not  only  to  improve  the  home  estate,  but  also  to  advance  the  social  and 
material  welfare  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  surrounding  district.  At 
present  (1895-6)  he  is  the  honoured  Mayor  of  Richmond. 

The  old  Hall,  of  which  I  give  a  view,  came  with  the  estate,  into 
possession  of  the  ancestors  of  the  present  noble  Marquis  in  the  year 
1760.  Sir  Laurence  Dundas,  the  purchaser,  made  numerous  additions 
to  the  hall  and  out-houses,  but  the  ancient  tower  of  the  former  owners 
was  left,  as  it  still  is.  In  its  original  and  uninjured  state.  Many  other 
improvements  have  since  been  made,  including  extensive  work  in  the 
gardens  and  in  the  erection  of  new  conservatories,  hunting  stables,  &c. 
The  latter  are  of  themselves  well  worth  a  visit,  being  admirably  designed, 
light,  lofty,  and  airy,  and  well  adapted  for  the  housing  of  the  valuable 
class  of  animals  kept ;  the  monetary  worth  of  the  horses  alone  must  be 
reckoned  by  thousands  of  pounds.  In  the  saddle  or  gear-room  is 
preserved  the  tail  of  the  famous  racer,  Voltigeur^  which  I  have  above 
spoken  of  as  an  animal  that  stood  almost  alone  in  its  day.  The  tail 
is  raven-black,  in  excellent  condition,  and  measures  about  forty  inches 
long. 

The  manor  of  Aske  had  previously  belonged  to  the  ducal  house  of 
Wharton  ;  Philip,  third  Lord  Wharton,  having  purchased  the  property 
from  the  family  of  Bowes  in  the  reign  of  James  L  At  this  time  the 
manor,  with  its  appurtenances,  consisted  of  ten  messuages,  ten  cottages, 
one  water-mil],  one  dove-house,  ten  gardens,  ten  orchards,  500  acres  of 
arable  land,  200  acres  of  meadow,  500  acres  of  pasture,  100  acres  of 
wood,  1000  acres  of  juniper  and  brier,  2000  acres  of  moor  and  common 
of  pasture  and  common  of  turbary  with  the  appurtenances  in  Aske, 
Schalles  ah.  Scales,  Gingerfield,  Askmore  on  the  south  part  of  Ask  Beck, 
Coalgarth,  Newclose,  Heuitts  als.  Yewetts,  Richmond,  and  Gilling. 

Prior  to  its  acquisition  through  the  marriage,  in  the  time  of 
Henry  VIIL,  of  Richard  Bowes,  Esq.,  of  Cowton,  with  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  co-heir  of  Roger  Aske,  Esq.,  of  Aske,  the  manor  had  been 
a  possession  of  the  family  of  Aske  for  nearly  500  years.  Wihomarc,  a 
Breton,  who  was  seneschal  and  chief  servant  to  Alan,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
being  the  first  grantee  after  the  Conquest,  his  descendants  took  the  name 
of  De  Aske,  and  continued  lords  of  this  place  till,  as  I  have  said,  the 
extinction  of  the  line  in  co-heiresses  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  In 
Domesday  Book  the  manor  is  declared  to  be  a  possession  of  Tor,  or  Thor, 
a  Danish  nobleman,  the  owner  of  some  score  manors,  all  of  which  were 
forfeited  to  Earl  Alan,  who  granted  nearly  the  whole  of  them  to  his 
follower,  Enisan  (Musard).  Tor,  however,  was  permitted  to  retain  one 
of  the  manors  under  the  Earl,  namely  that  of  Hutton  Magna,  or  Hutton 
Longvilliers,  where  he  had  about  a  hundred  acres  (one  carucate)  in 
demesne,  and  seven  villeins  and  four  bordars  with  two  ploughs.    Tor, 


168 

according  to  the  above  Survey,  is  said  to  have  resided  at  his  manor  of 
Barningham,  some  two  miles  south  of  Greta  Bridge — ^a  lovely  district^ 
celebrated  in  the  poetry  of  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

This  Tor  was  honoured  by  being  named  after  the  great  Scandinavian 
god  Thor,  who  is  placed  in  the  Edda  among  the  moat  valiant  of  the  sons 
of  Odin.  He  was  considered  the  defender  and  avenger  of  the  gods,  in 
whom  the  old  pirates  put  implicit  trust,  and  they  worshipped  him  as  the 
destroyer  of  their  enemies  and  chief  guardian  of  their  liberties.  But 
this  exalted  divinity  suffered  much  on  the  Christian  irruption  in 
Richmondshire,  albeit  he  has  left  the  weight  of  his  imperishable  name 
here  in  such  places  as  Thoresby  and  Thoralby,  in  Wensleydale,  and 
Thormanby,  near  Easingwold,  besides  in  many  places  abroad.  And 
thus  I  suspect  that  Aske,  too,  was  called  after  the  supposed  lineal 
progenitor  of  Thor,  Ash^  the  first  man,  although  the  name  is  softened  to 
Hasse  by  the  Normans  in  Domesday,  Yet  this  is  no  objection  as 
we  have  combinations  of  as^  asse^  asa^  frequent  in  Scandinavian 
topography,  which  have  the  same  meaning  and  refer  to  the  pagan  deities. 
It  was  common  to  dedicate  the  names  of  particular  places  to  such  deities, 
which  were  supposed  to  be  then  under  their  immediate  dominion  and 
protection  ;  such  were  Asgard  ;  in  Wensleydale  Aysgarth,  in  old  charters 
written  Asgarth,  the  place  of  gods ;  near  to  it  are  Thoralby  and  over  the 
water  Thoresby,  dedicated  to  Tor  or  Thor ;  Forcett,  the  Judge's  seat ; 
Yordas  Cave,  consecrated  to  the  Norse  earth-god,  Ac,  while  in  the  name 
of  Wensleydale  itself,  a  great  stronghold  of  the  Danes,  may  possibly  lurk 
the  appellation  of  the  mighty  Odin,  the  supreme  god  of  the  Northmen 
and  their  ruler  and  guide  in  council  and  war.  To  him  almost  all  the 
northern  nations  owed  some  manner  of  obeisance,  and  to  him  they 
dedicated  the  fourth  day  of  the  week,  called  in  old  Norse,  Odinsdagr ; 
in  A.S.,  Wodenesdffig ;  I)utch,  Woensdag  ;  English,  Wednesday.  In 
ancient  charters  the  name  of  Wensley  is  very  variously  and  corruptly 
spelled  Wendeslaga,  Wandesley,  and  the  like,  which  renders  it  not 
improbable  that  the  village  of  Wensley,  which  gave  the  dale  its  name, 
was  sacred  to  this  principal  and  all-powerful  genius.* 

But  to  return  to  Aske.  Tor,  the  son  of  Odin,  is  traced  in  the  Voluspa 
of  the  Scandinavian  mythology,  to  the  first  man  Ask,  and  the  belief  as 
I  have  said,  bears  reasonable  weight  that  Aske,  the  sole  possession  of  this 
great  Danish  nobleman,  was  dedicated  for  all  time  to  the  ascribed 
primogenitor  of  the  race  of  Tor.  As  the  Norse  version  of  the  creation 
of  man  is  extremely  interesting,  and  pertinently  illustrates  the  subject  of 

*  Due  note  should  be  taken  of  the  old  Bpelling  of  the  initial  syllable  In  Wensley 
as  compared  with  Woden,  though  it  is  noticeable  the  Dutch  omit  the  *'d,"  a 
significant  elision,  shewing  how  authenticated  names  are  corrupted. 


169 

this  contention,  I  will  transcribe  the  passage  relating  to  it  from  a 
translation  of  the  prose  Edda  of  Rask  : 

One  day  as  the  sons  of  Bor  were  walking  along  the  sea-beach  thej  found  two 
stems  of  wood,  out  of  which  they  shaped  a  man  and  a  woman.  The  first,  Odin, 
infused  into  them  life  and  spirit ;  the  second,  Vili,  endowed  them  with  reason  and 
the  power  of  motion  ;  the  third,  Ve,  gave  them  speech  and  features,  hearing  and 
vision.  The  man  they  called  Ask,  and  the  woman  Embla.  From  these  two 
descend  the  whole  human  race,  whose  assigned  dwelling  was  within  Midgard. 
Then  the  sons  of  Bor  built  in  the  middle  of  the  universe  the  city  called  Asgard, 
where  dwell  the  gods  and  their  kindred  ;  and  from  that  abode  work  out  so  many 
wondrous  things,  both  on  the  earth  and  in  the  heavens  above  it.  There  is  in  that 
city  a  place  called  Hlidskjalf,  and  when  Odin  is  seated  there  on  his  lofty  throne 
he  sees  over  the  whole  world,  discerns  all  the  actions  of  men,  and  comprehends 
whatever  he  contemplates.  His  wife  is  Frigga,  the  daughter  of  Fjorgyn,  and  they 
and  their  offspring  form  the  race  that  we  call  the  ^sir,  a  race  that  dwells  in 
Asgard  the  old,  and  the  regions  around  it,  and  that  we  know  to  be  entirely  divine. 

Wherefore  Odin  may  justly  be  called  All-father,  for  he  is  verily  the  father  of 
all,  of  gods  as  well  as  of  men,  and  to  his  power  all  things  owe  their  existence. 
Earth  is  his  daughter  and  his  wife,  and  with  her  he  had  his  first-born  son,  ASA- 
Thor,  who  is  endowed  with  strength  and  valour,  and  therefore  quelleth  he 
everything  that  hath  life. 

To  hypothesize  npon  Asa-Tbor  having  to  do  with  the  ascription  of 
Tor's  manor  of  Hasse  (Aske),  may  at  first  thought  seem  ridiculous,  but 
the  whole  evidence,  historical  and  philological,  is  distinctly  in  favour  of  it. 
At  any  rate  Dr.  Whitaker's  assumption  of  its  allocating  an  ash  tree  pure 
and  simple  is  vague  and  meaningless,  and  can  only  be  correlated  with  the 
cosmogonic  tradition  I  have  cited  that  the  first  man  and  woman  were 
fashioned  from  an  ash-stem.  Ash  in  this  sense  came  to  stand  for  a  man, 
hence  ^sc,  the  name  of  Hengist's  son. 

Numerous  charters  relating  to  the  manor  have  been  transcribed  by 
General  Harrison  and  need  not  be  i-epeated  here.  One,  however,  may  be 
noted,  of  date  21st  Edward  I.  (1292),  which  relates  that  Eudo  de 
Staynwigges  (of  the  ancient  family  of  Stanwick  St.  John)  while  crossing 
Aske  Beck  fell  from  his  horse  and  was  drowned,  and  that  William  the 
miller  of  Ask  recovered  his  body.  This  premises  a  greater  flow  of  water 
at  that  era  than  the  beck  ordinarily  contains,  unless,  as  was  probably  the 
case,  the  said  horseman  was  attempting  to  ford  the  brook  in  a  time  of 
excessive  flood. 

When  King  James  I.  visited  Scotland  in  1617,  he  journeyed  by  way 
of  York  and  Ripon  to  Bishop  Auckland,  staying  one  night  (April  16th 
— 17th)  at  Aske  Hall,  which  was  then  the  property  of  Philip,  third 
Lord  Wharton,  who  sat  in  Parliament  for  more  than  forty  years  (1581 — 
1625),  and  whose  second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Henry  Clifford,  second 
Earl  of  Cumberland.  The  king,  moreover,  on  his  return  from  Scotland 
in  August,  journeyed  by  way  of  Carlisle  and  Appleby,  and  stayed  a  night 


170 

at  Wharton  Hall,  near  Kirkby  Stephen,  at  that  time  his  lordship's  old 
family  seat.  In  recent  times  the  fine  old  mansion  at  Aske  has  also  been 
the  scene  of  a  Royal  visit,  when  Their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales  were  the  guests  of  Lord  Zetland  on  the  occasion  of 
the  opening  of  the  Middlesbrough  Town  Hall  in  January,  1889. 


'^^**w-«i,^5iL* 


THE  N-'//  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTO  \     •  lNOX  and 
TILDLN  fOuNDATlONS. 


:•  oT.n >•;'•' I    •  •••  '     •      v    )■<•     i" 
M.I'-  .  =1,    1    .•:    rv_  r  ,.      }  . 


iis   » ■";••-': 

"  t'  !!•::?  Ij»'."(j,  {»:io  of  vliK'li  !  .      .  •      ■ 

•.'  '  .'-y.     Tho  la^e  I.  I!  i'    ■'..  X*'--    • 
■  .:i't  77,  was  iijotliei  ci*   '*!r    ''•    ;<  i   -.    .   '   • 
'."-li   pia<l{»  tX('L'ili-nt    n  {ii'(  II  .<  '.-         • '•' 

T!i«;  tdurisi  npj)rorif  }]ii  l;  (r;''nir  n..i\  '  '•  *  •     ••    •  ■ 

N-otij'    nyk-\  «.r  ancient    1''">1.    l)0'.r.«hr/\ 
?..  I«»2\  wliich  is  ti.H^-ni.^'    :    -i  !'..](!  c:)1]«mJ  (  ..  •  .     . 

'  '.K'vrf  it  j.rol.'hly  folloA,,-;     '  <    •.    t  •    •  i    -.-f   ! ' 
.'.ilin-:.  a:ri  ^^r'!!  w'M'linjr  was    •  .  .    •         •.•:■» 
<m'  tK' f'lrni  cailtil   Kirklan«]>.     /t     '.c  ir>:aji'\j    v  a 
')'ik^' uf  yorthmn^Miiiaiid  li.--   .r.-.n   evcavui.c'i  \ -j^  Cc-n  : 
:ju]   (ieporilx  <i,   utkI   a   f-.^     ;    ^    -    '■.'^i■^n    /<;f    iii'lo   vj'iu'-   • 
A^  \  Henry  iM'^'liincLlaiL  ;'.b(  ;  .  '.♦•;»!.<  ,».  .i,  ;nirl  b    ni.  '.ti 

-,  IIP   wh(jre  the  nUipai'S  um'.   ..    .        "•••  •  mw  all  bi.t  ni.-.t,<r.' 
opsins  (Jiiiing   Reck,"   n«    n^>  .^   .♦.  *•.;      <]'V*  ex:.M^  v,«Il 
■.avin^  l>fen  plan*' vi  wiili  tii--     '  'ip'  \  it  a'"  of  ^'«illiiij",  to  '  • 
':!.c!')«'iro  of  liar*  rley  ^LiM'-  tir-  ;■         ..  vis  al-ottcJ.     Tl  .  •  • 
t  »i>  I'uu  bt^onil  bis  liouj-"  f(;i  ..'>o;:     ^  -»  .a;'*:-   v.c  en -s  t...    •: 
./•-ni  (intta  Brnhre  tfiwaxl^^  (.'af'-i't*'  /'  wluiv  li'j  Jcv/Ilv:  • 


i.'  M'. 


K.'. 


A.r 


t-. 


J»v^     .      *V-. 


^^■ 


:^ 


171 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


Ancient  Gillingshirb. 

The  Oilling  valley — Local  aspects  of  Scots'  Dyke — Ice-borne  rocks— The  village 
of  Gilling — A  capital-town  in  Anglo-Saxon  times — Site  of  Anglo-Saxon 
monastery  proved  to  be  at  Collingham  and  not  Gilling — Giliing  at  the 
Conquest— Extent  of  Gillingshire—"  Castle  Hill,"  a  Saxon  stronghold- 
Manorial  history  —  The  church  —  Ancient  relics  —  Local  characters — Old 
customs — Morris  or  sword-dance — Song  of  Hagman-heigh. 

0MIN6  throagh  Aske  Hall  park  from  Richmond  we 
drop  down  into  the  pleasant  Gilling  valley,  where  is 
the  quiet  old  village  of  Gilling,  the  ancient  capital  of 
"  Gillingscire,"  as  it  is  called  in  mediseval  charters,  with 
its  time-honoured  parish  church,  mentioned  in  the 
Norman  Conqueror's  great  survey.  There  are  several 
old  inns  here,  one  of  which  has  been  in  the  Hedley  family  for  about  a 
century.  The  late  landlady,  Mrs.  Hedley,  who  died  January  10th,  1896, 
aged  77,  was  mother  of  Mr.  Ralph  and  Mr.  Johnstone  Hedley,  who  have 
both  made  excellent  reputations  in  art  circles,  especially  in  Newcastle, 
where  the  senior  brother  was  recently  elected  President  of  the  Berwick 
Club. 

The  tourist  approaching  Gilling  may  see  some  portion  of  the  wonderful 
Scots'  Dyke,  or  ancient  British  boundary-work  before  described  {see 
p.  102),  which  is  traceable  in  a  field  called  Cow  Pasture  or  Gore  Field, 
whence  it  probably  followed  the  direction  of  the  present  road  through 
Gilling,  and  still  winding  was  continued  to  the  spot  a  little  on  the  south 
of  the  farm  called  Kirklands.  At  the  instance  and  bounty  of  the  late 
Duke  of  Northumberland  this  great  excavation  was  carefully  examined 
and  described,  and  a  few  plans  taken  (of  little  value  however)  by 
Mr.  Henry  Maclauchlan,  about  fifty  years  ago,  and  he  mentions  several 
spots  where  the  ramparts  and  ditch  are  now  all  but  obliterated.  ''  On 
crossing  Gilling  Beck,"  he  observes,  "the  dike  exists  well  preserved, 
having  been  planted  with  trees  by  the  vicar  of  Gilling,  to  whom  on  the 
enclosure  of  Gaterley  Moor  this  portion  was  allotted.  Thence  following 
the  line  beyond  his  house  for  about  400  yards,  we  cross  the  Roman  way 
from  Greta  Bridge  towards  Catterick,"  where  the  levelled  ground  seems 


172 

to  shew  that  the  dike  was  cut  through  and  removed  for  the  making  of 
this  famous  highway  of  the  Romans.  The  elevation  is  here  about  600 
feet  above  the  sea. 

The  old  village  through  which  the  broad  highway  to  this  Roman 
road  passes  is  partly  paved  with  cobbles,  derived  mostly  from  the  beck, 
and  here  and  there  stones  of  foreign  origin  may  be  detected,  including 
fragments  of  whin-sill  (Teesdale  basalt)  which  have  been  brought  down 
hither  during  the  Ice  Age.  There  is,  I  should  say,  a  boulder  of  Shap 
granite  lower  down  at  Easby,  and  none  other  has  been  recorded  either  in 
Swaledale  or  Wensleydale.  This  appears  to  prove  that  the  Tees  and 
Oilling  valley  glaciers  were  continuous,  and  that  while  the  Shap  and 
Teesdale  boulders  have  been  carried  far  eastward,  the  ice  has  not  been 
of  sufficient  depth  or  thickness  to  overtop  the  Swaledale  hills,  and 
discharge  its  burden  of  debris  in  that  valley.  The  Easby  boulder  has 
therefore  in  all  probability  come  down  the  Gilling  valley. 

Oilling,  as  I  have  remarked,  was  a  capital  town,  and  a  flourishing 
centre  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  community  long  before  Richmond  had  a  place 
in  history.  It  was  the  principal  town  in  the  great  northern  fee  of  the 
Earls  of  Mercia,  and  gave  name  to  the  two  extensive  wapentakes  of 
Oilling  East  and  Oilling  West.  The  district  appears  to  have  been  the 
scene  of  many  martial  conflicts,  particularly  in  the  seventh  century, 
between  the  reigning  kings  of  Mercia,  Deira,  and  Bernicia.  Penda,  the 
pagan  king  of  Mercia,  was  sent  by  Cadwallo,  king  of  the  Britons,  with 
an  immense  force  into  Northumbria  with  the  object  of  attacking  Oswald, 
who  had  assumed  the  entire  dominion  in  a.d.  635.  Several  engagements 
ensued,  but  Oswald  the  Christian,  proved  victorious.  Soon  afterwards  a 
dissension  having  sprung  up  between  Oswi  king  of  Bernicia,  and  Oswin 
king  of  Deira,  the  latter  finding  himself  unable  to  engage  in  battle  with 
the  great  armies  of  his  opponent,  dismissed  his  men,  and  retiring  with 
a  single  soldier  named  Tonhere,  was  almost  inunediately  afterwards 
treacherously  slain  (a.d.  651)  by  order  of  Oswi,  at  a  place  called  by  the 
venerable  Bede  Ingetlingum.  This  place  has  been  hitherto  erroneously 
declared  to  be  Gilling.  Dr.  Whitaker,  evidently  following  the  assumption 
of  Camden,  has  even  fixed  upon  a  site  for  the  monastery  at  Gilling,  and 
supposes  that  Wilfare's-dun  or  Wilfar's  Hill  (vide  Bede),  whither  Oswin 
told  off  his  men  is  Wulshaw  or  Ulshaw  Bridge,  below  Middleham,  which 
he  says  answers  to  Bede's  delimitation  of  the  distance, — ten  miles  south- 
west of  Catterick.  Unhappily,  with  that  oft-observed  haste  or  impaired 
vision  manifest  throughout  the  great  historian's  work  on  Richmondshire, 
he  has  misread  the  words  recorded  by  Bede,  which  are  "  ten  miles  distant 
from  the  village  called  Cataract,  towards  the  north-west^  We  must 
therefore  look  for  this  Wilfare's-dun  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Dunsley  Bank  or  Gayles.    Cade,  however,  conjectures  that  it  was  the 


173 

remarkable  hill  at  Diderston,  about  three  miles  to  the  north  of  Gilling, 
between  which  and  the  well-known  Black  Hill  runs  the  Roman  military 
road  from  Scotch  Comer  to  Greta  Bridge,  and  this  ascription  he  believes 
may  be  interpreted  by  the  British  name,  Wylfa-dun,  t.0.,  watch-hilL  But 
the  probability  is  that  the  name  given  by  Bede  is  Anglo-Saxon,  and  one 
that  was  adopted  during  the  campaigns  of  Penda,  Oswi,  and  Oswin.  In 
fact  the  name  of  Wilfhere  or  Wulfhere, — wherever  the  hill  may  be, — 
occurs  at  the  very  period  of  which  I  write,  in  the  person  of  that  redoubtable 
prince  who  in  657,  or  six  years  after  the  founding  of  the  monastery  at 
Gsetlingum,  succeeded  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Mercians,  of  which  the 
southern  part  had  been  granted  by  Oswi  to  Peada,  the  brother  of  Wilfhere. 
Gilling  has  always  been  supposed  by  historians  to  be  the  site  of  the 
monastery  founded  by  Eanfled,  the  beloved  wife  of  the  murdered  king 
Oswin,  where  according  to  Bede,  prayers  were  daily  offered  up  to  God 
for  the  repose  of  his  soul  as  well  as  for  that  of  Oswi  the  murderer.  This 
Christian  queen  Eanfled  was  the  daughter  of  the  great  and  good  king 
Edwin,  whose  seat  or  stronghold  was  at  Barwick-in-Elmete,  and  in  which 
locality  he  fell  in  battle  with  the  pagans  a.d.  684.  But  Whitaker, 
copying  Camden,  as  I  have  said,  is  wrong,  as  it  was  not  at  Gilling,  but 
actually  within  six  miles  of  Barwiok  that  this  expiatory  monastery  was 
erected,  for  the  very  dedication  stone,  inscribed  in  Anglo-Saxon  runes, 
has  been  turned  up  beneath  the  foundations  of  CoUingham  Church.  The 
interesting  stone  was  discovered  some  two  feet  below  the  surface,  during 
repairs  to  the  church,  and  was  laid  on  one  side  for  a  long  time  as  a  curiosity 
merely  and  unintelligible.  It  settles  however,  beyond  question,  the  site 
of  this  famous  monastery,  which  was  established  shoitly  after  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  into  Northumbria ;  the  stone  being  therefore 
one  of  the  most  precious  and  valuable  historic  relics  preserved  to  us  from 
these  early  times.    The  inscription  is  still  fairly  good,  and  reads : 

.SONFLBD  THIS  SSTT^  ^FTER  GISIB^  TMB   AUSWINI 
CTNING  GICBG^^rrH  THiEB  SAWLE. 

Which  may  be  interpreted :  j^nfled  this  set  up  in  memory  of  her  cousin 
[Oswi]  and  Oswini  King.  Pray  for  their  souls.  The  stone,  which  is 
33  inches  in  height,  has  probably  never  been  far  away  from  where  it  was 
found,  and  it  seems  to  be  of  the  same  material  as  the  tower  of  the  present 
church,  but  being  discoloured  it  is  rather  difficult  to  identify  without 
breaking  it  to  see  the  grain.  The  place,  moreover,  is  one  well  suited  for 
the  site  of  a  monastery,  being  on  the  warm  magnesian  limestone,  and 
there  is  an  old  quarry  near  at  hand. 

It  may  be  argued  that  the  site  is  too  remote  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Gilling  in  Richmondshire,  where  Oswin  led  or  assembled  his  men,  but 
considering  that  one  of  the  most  important  thoroughfares  in  England  at 


174 

that  time,  Watling  Street,  ran  contignons  to  Gilling  and  ColliDgham,  it 
may  reasonably  be  supposed  that  a  ready  and  facile  escape  would  be 
made  by  Oswin  from  Gilling  before  he  was  overtaken  in  Gaetlingam* 
{i,e,  Collingham),  as  narrated  by  the  venerable  Bede.  Bede  lived  but  a 
generation  after  the  founding  of  this  monastery  at  Collingham,  and  his 
history  of  the  place  has  after  the  lapse  of  twelve  long  centuries  received 
this  singular  corroboration  of  its  accuracy. 

But  to  return  to  Gilling.  The  whole  of  the  surrounding  country 
was  teiTibly  devastated  by  the ,  troops  of  the  Conqueror  led  by  the 
Breton  Earl,  who  received  this  province  from  the  king  in  part  reward 
for  his  assistance,  which  was  considerable,  as  related  in  the  account  of 
Richmond.  In  the  Domesday  compilation  it  is  called  Ghellinghes,  and 
it  is  stated  there  to  have  then  had  (a.d.  1086)  a  church  and  a  priest : 
the  whole  manor  with  its  dependent  berewicks,  being  declared  to  be 
worth  in  the  time  of  the  Confessor  £56.  But  after  fire  and  sword  had 
done  its  worst  it  was  returned  as  worth  £4.  Such  of  the  population  as 
was  left  gradually  withdrew  to  Richmond,  which  became  the  capital  and 
chief  stronghold  of  the  Norman  earldom,  and  Gilling  for  a  time  being 
thus  deserted  went  to  decay.  In  an  extent  of  lands  made  30th  Henry  II. 
(1183)  Richmondshire  was  then  divided  into  three  wapentakes,  viz. : 
Gilling,  Hang,  and  Halikeld.  In  Gillingshire,  as  it  is  called  in  this 
survey,  there  were  25^  ienemmtales,  or  tithings,  and  2|  camcates,  which 
offers  a  very  poor  comparison  with  the  prosperous  state  of  the  division 
prior  to  the  advent  of  the  Breton  swordsmen.  In  the  preceding  era  the 
Saxon  Earl  Edwin  had  in  Gilling  above  four  good  carucates  of  land,  and 
probably  16  ploughs.  He  had  a  fixed  residence  hei*e  and  it  was  also  the 
seat  of  State.t  The  "  wide  waste  of  all-devouring  years  "  has  however 
left  but  scant  traces  of  this  important  stronghold,  but  the  site  is  generally 
identified  on  the  so-called  Castle  Hill,  an  eminence  some  300  yards 
north-west  of  the  farm-house  at  Low  Scales. 

In  1278  the  Earl  of  Richmond  had  a  capital  mansion-house  in 
Gilling,  which  may  have  been  the  survivor  of  the  Saxon  Earl^s  stately 
seat,  the  rent  of  which  was  an  acknowledgment  of  2s.  Around  it  were 
183  acres  of  arable  land  which  paid  a  yearly  rent  of  Is.  an  acre,  and 
there  were  also  13  acres  of  meadow,  which  paid  yearly  5s.  2d.  per  acre, 
and  a  valuable  water-mill  worth  yearly  £10,  the  soke  of  Gilling  extending 
northwards  to  the  Tees.  These  with  various  other  minor  possessions  at 
Gilling  then  yielded  a  nett  annual  income  to  the  Earl  of  £43  12s.  6d. 

*  Prounced  Gatlingum  (Bede'a  ob  representing  a),  t  becomes  asBimilated  to  2,  as 
in  Gillamoor  and  Rillington  (in  Donufsday^  Gedlingesmore  and  Bedlinton).  Vide 
the  Rev.  Daniel  H.  Haigh's  Runic  Monuvients  in  the  Yorkshire  Arch,  JL,  vol.  ii. 

f  Forcett,  a  few  miles  to  the  north  of  Gilling,  was  as  its  name  implies  in  Dan. 
and  A.S.,  Judges'  Seat,  the  place  where  the  courts  of  the  tithing  or  hundred  were 
held.    Here  are  some  ancient  earthworks  probably  of  this  era. 


175 

In  the  9th  Edward  11.  (1315)  John  de  Bretagne,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
and  John  de  Hertford  were  returned  as  joint  lords  of  the  manor  of 
Gilling.  In  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  it  was  granted  to  Sir  John 
Norton,  Et.,  and  remained  with  this  family  till  the  attainder  of  Richard 
Norton  in  1569.  He  is  the  daring  hero  of  Percy's  famous  ballad,  ^^  The 
Rising  in  the  North;"  likewise  the  poet  Wordsworth  celebrated  the 
events  of  this  tragic  rebellion  in  his  pathetic  poem,  "  The  White  Doe  of 
Rylstone."*  Norton,  who  was  lord  of  Norton-Conyers,  Gilling, 
Hartforth,  &c.,  was  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  at  the  time  of  the 
insurrection.  He  eventually  got  to  Flanders,  and  died  there,  but  one  of 
his  sons  was  executed.  The  Crown  afterwards  granted  their  possessions 
at  Gilling  to  Anthony  Radcliffe  and  William  Gerrard,  gents.,  who  sold 
them  to  Robert  Bowes,  Esq.  The  manor  next  passed,  7th  James  I. 
(1609)  to  Humphrey  Wharton,  Esq.,  son  of  Nicholas  Wharton,  Esq., 
of  Kirkby  There.  He  also  purchased  the  manor  of  Aldburgh  in 
Richmondshire,  lands  in  Eppleby,  &c.,  and  built  Gillingwood  Hall, 
which  became  the  family  seat.  The  mansion  unfoitunately  took  lire  in 
1750,  and  with  all  the  furniture,  books,  documents,  &c.,  was  burnt  to 
the  ground.  The  descendants  of  this  family  continue  to  hold  the 
manor.  John  Hall,  Esq.,  of  Skelton  Castle,  who  was  born  in  1765  and 
became  M.P.  for  Beverley,  assumed  the  name  of  Wharton  upon 
inheriting  the  Gilling  estates  in  right  of  his  wife.  He  died  in  1843. 
His  nephew,  John  Thomas  Wharton,  Esq.,  of  Skelton  Castle,  is  the 
present  manorial  owner,  and  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Laurence  Wharton  is  the 
present  vicar,  who,  in  virtue  of  ancient  prerogative,  has  the  right  of 
presentation  to  the  livings  of  Barton,  Forcett,  South  Cowton,  Hutton 
Magna,  and  Eryholme. 

The  mother  church  at  Gilling,  which  was  appropriated  at  an  early 
period  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York,t  has  a  history  that  takes  us  far  back, 
like  that  at  Catterick,  doubtless  to  the  time  of  the  first  preaching  of 
Christianity  in  Northumbria.  The  present  building  contains  some 
traces  of  the  Domesday  structure,  but  is  on  the  whole  of  much  later 
date.  The  ancient  consecration  to  St.  Peter  seems  to  have  been  quite 
forgotten.  It  is  now  dedicated  to  St.  Agatha.  The  vestry  has  a  finely- 
groined  roof  and  contemporary  doorway,  while  to  the  south  of  the  vestry, 
against  the  north  wall,  is  a  round-headed  doorway,  with  a  Norman 
opening  now  blocked,  forming  part  of  the  north  wall  of  the  aisle.  The 
chancel  was  restored  in  1845,  and  has  some  modem  deep-splayed  windows, 
in  the  Norman  style,  but  the  work  is  obtrusively  poor.  •  As  the  choira  in 
the  Richmondshire  churches  were  never  constructed  with  chapels  or  side 
aisles,  such  private  foundations  were  formed  out  of  the  terminations  of 

*  See  the  author's  Through  Airedale  from  Goole  to  MaVuim^  page  248. 
t  See  Surtees  Soc,  Pub,,  vol.  26,  pages  136-7. 


176 

the  existing  aisles  of  the  church.  Here  the  north  aisle  was  reserved  as 
the  burial-place  of  the  Boyntons,  lords  of  Sedbury,  and  there  is  a 
magnificent  tomb-slab  to  the  "  last  heir  of  Sydbery  of  that  name/*  who 
died  in  1581.  It  is  sculptured  in  black  marble,  of  great  hardness,  hence 
the  excellent  state  of  its  preservation.  The  floor  of  the  aisle  is,  however, 
not  a  deserving  place  for  so  perfect  a  monument,  which  I  understand  is 
not  its  original  position,  but  was  placed  there  when  the  church  was 
restored.  The  slab  bears  carvings  in  relief  of  the  knight  and  his  lady, 
with  their  respective  arms  at  the  head.  She  was  the  daughter  and  heir 
of  Bertram  Lumley,  Esq.,  lord  of  Ravensworth.  Their  only  child  and 
heiress  was  Elizabeth,  who  married  (1)  Sir  Henry  Oascoigne,  Kt.,  and 
(2)  Sir  Thomas  Hilton,  of  Hilton  Castle,  co.  Durham.  Around  the 
margin  of  the  tomb  is  inscribed  : 

f^tc  tacet.  I1V0.  f^ettcu0.  bosnton,  msles.  ulttm'  i)ere0  lie  dptibrTg,  tstt'  no'ts 
et  essabella  luor  eiu0.  qui  bii**  ft'  ianuarii  obiit  an'o  li'ni  in*  ccccc^njf  P  quor 
ant'b'.  p'pictctur.  Iieu0  ante'. 

And  at  the  corners  of  the  slab  are  cut  the  symbols  of  the  Evangelists. 

This  chantry  of  St.  Nicholas  was  of  the  foundation  of  Richard 
Bamingham  and  Sir  Henry  Boynton,*  and  in  1536  was  returned  as  of 
the  annual  value  of  £4  18s.  4d.  Robert  Galer  was  then  incumbent,  and 
in  the  certificate  of  1548  Robert  Wilkinson  was  declared  incumbent. 
There  was  also  a  chantry  priest  at  South  Cowton,  in  the  parish  of  Gilling, 
besides  six  other  priests  belonging  to  the  same  parish,  all  at  the  finding 
of  the  vicar  of  Gilling.  As  the  population  of  the  parish  was  in  1548 
stated  to  consist  of  1200  ''houseling  people,'*  these  ministers  to  their 
religious  needs  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  overburdened  with  work. 

The  beautiful  glass  in  this  church  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  fine  east 
window  is  a  memorial  to  Mre.  Georgina  Jane  Abercromby  Gradock,  wife 
of  Christopher  Cradock,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Hartforth  Hall.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Major  Duff,  of  the  98rd  Regiment  of  Foot,  and  died  in 
1865.  The  large  and  very  chaste  west  window  was  erected  by  parishioners 
and  personal  friends  to  the  memory  of  George  Gilpin  Brown,  Esq.,  of 
Sedbury,  who  died  in  1889,  aged  74.  This  beautiful  window  is  the  work 
of  Mr.  Alfred  0.  Hemming,  of  London. 

Lying  within  the  church  are  some  fragments  of  Anglo-Saxon  crosses, 
or  pillar-stones, — the  earliest  form  of  Christian  monument  erected  after 
the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Northumbria.  In  the  porch  are 
two  tomb-slabs  of  early  date.  One  bears  an  ornamental  cross  and  shears, 
a  kind  of  memorial-stone  rarely  or  never  found  except  in  the  great  sheep- 

*  For  notes  on  the  Boynton  family  sfe  Turner's  Yorkshire  County  Mag.  (1898), 
pages  143 — 5. 


177 

rearing  districts  of  the  north.  The  other  bears  a  sword  and  a  shield 
containing  the  device  of  three  bears  rampant. 

Oilling  has  given  name  to  a  family  whose  lineage  Is  exhibited  by 
Harrison  from  the  time  of  Henry  I.  None  of  them  however  appear  to 
have  attained  any  special  distinction,  unless  it  be  Walter  de  Oilling,  who 
was  in  the  king's  service  daring  the  turbulent  reign  of  Edward  I.  In 
recent  times  there  was  bom  here  James  Gordon,  author  of  8(  Ouide  to 
Orofi,  Dvnsdahy  Darlington^  Jkcy  and  for  some  time  assistant  secretary  to 
the  Surtees  Society.  He  practised  as  a  solicitor  at  Richmond,  but 
removed  to  Durham,  where  he  died  in  1837,  at  the  premature  age  of  84.* 
Oilling  may  also  be  remembered  as  the  birthplace  of  a  totally  different 
character  who  for  many  years  was  well-known  in  the  dales  in  the  busy 
and  diverse  capacities  of  '^hardware  dealer,  knife,  razor  and  scissors 
grinder,  minstrel-piper,  conjuror,  educator,  and  magic-expositor/*  His 
name  was  ''Billy  Bolton,''  and  he  was  born  at  Oilling  in  1796, 
afterwards  following  the  occupation  of  whitesmith.  There  are  many 
persons  now  living  who  can  remember  seeing  Billy  trudging  his  knife- 
machine  to  some  village  or  sequestered  dale-hamlet,  where,  after  he  had 
done  such  work  as  could  be  obtained,  he  would  collect  a  crowd,  and  sing 
or  pipe  or  recite  to  them  in  a  loud  and  sonorous  voice  some  favourite 
ballad  or  ditty,  or  perchance  with  book  in  hand  endeavour  to  edify  his 
rustic  audience  with  a  chapter  or  so  from  a  tattered  and  evidently  much- 
fingered  History  of  England.  The  reading  was  copiously  commented 
upon,  and  occasionally  when  point  was  to  be  given  to  any  particular 
passage  he  would  bring  down  his  fist  upon  the  book  with  such  emphasis 
that  the  volume  sometimes  fell  in  fragments  to  the  ground.  There  is 
reason  for  supposing  that  his  discourses  were  appreciated,  for  I  have 
heard  some  old  folks  declare  that  the  best  history  they  ever  learned  was 
from  ''  Old  Billy "  on  the  occasion  of  these  visits.  In  his  old  age  he 
found  a  generous  patron  in  a  London  merchant  named  Pattison,  whose 
father,  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Pattison,  rector  of  Oxwell,  had  long  known  our 
village  minstrel  and  expositor,  and  who  gave  him  what  encouragement 
he  could,  so  that  when  the  old  man  settled  down  at  Burnsall  in  Wharf edale 
he  received  a  weekly  allowance  from  Mr.  Pattison,  which  kept  him  in 
comparative  comfort  till  his  death  in  1881.t 

While  we  are  at  Oilling,  full  of  recollections  of  minstrelsy  and  history, 
we  may  as  well  set  out  on  a  tour  of  exploration,  as  the  district  abounds  in 
remains  of  things  storied  with  events  of  the  far  past ;  and  among  the  old 
customs  too,  now  fast  disappearing,  are  some  that  recall  even  the  long- 
vanished  era  when  the  Roman  legions  beleaguered  this  impoitant  vantage- 
ground  between  the  Tees  and  Swale.  Such  is  the  ancient  Morris  or  Sword 
Dance,  which  used  to  be  carried  on  with  spirit  and  enthusiasm  iu  most  of 

•  See  Genfs.  Mag,,  1838,  ii.,  556,  &c.    f  ^^  Craven  Pioneer,  Sept.  17th,  1881. 

M 


178 

the  villages  about  Richmond  and  Oilling.  Olarkson  describes  the  custom, 
which  he  says  can  be  traced  to  the  Romans,  and  Wallis  affirms  it  to  be 
a  survival  of  the  ScUmatio  Armata  of  the  Roman  Militia  on  their  Festival 
Armilustrium,  when  *'  the  young  men  march  from  village  to  village,  with 
music  before  them,  dressed  in  an  antic  attire  and  before  the  vestibulam 
or  entrance  of  every  house  entertain  the  family  with  the  moius  incpmpositus^ 
the  antic  dance,  or  chorus  armatus,  with  sword  or  spear  in  their  hands, 
erect  and  shining.  This  they  call  the  Sword  Dance.  When  they 
receive  a  gratuity  their  gratitude  is  expressed  by  the  firing  of  a  gun,  &c.** 
Another  peculiar  local  observance  of  undoubted  antiquity  was  the 
Hagmena  Songs  or  Song  of  the  Hagman,  or  Hagman-heigh,  which  was 
celebrated  annually  on  New  Year's  Eve.  In  recent  times  it  was  usually 
the  pinder  of  the  village  who  went  round,  followed  by  a  troop  merely  of 
onlookers,  and  at  each  house  he  approached,  sang  out  this  rhyme  : 

To-night  it  is  the  New  Year*B  night,  to-morrow  is  the  day, 
We  are  come  about  for  our  right,  and  for  our  ray,* 
As  we  us'd  to  do  in  old  king  Harry's  day. 
Sing,  fellows,  sing,  Hagman-heigh  I  &c. 

The  spectators  would  then  join  in  the  chorus.  Many  conjectures  have 
been  made  as  to  the  origin  and  meaning  of  these  Hagmena  songs,  which 
used  to  be  common  in  England,  Scotland,  and  in  some  parts  of  France. 
Some  suppose  them  to  be  '^  Holy-month  *'  songs,  having  special  reference 
to  Christ's  nativity.!  There  can  however  be  little  doubt  that  in  this 
district  the  so-called  Hagman  is  simply  another  word  for  Hedge-man 
or  Wood-man,  a  name  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Scand.  hag, 
JiageUy  meaning  a  hedge,  fence,  or  paled  enclosure,  and  cognate  with  the 
Celtic  cae.  In  former  times  when  wood  was  a  staple  necessity  of  life, 
being  largely  used  for  constructive  purposes  as  well  as  for  fuel,  the 
vocation  of  wood-man  must  have  been  one  of  indispensable  and  peculiar 
importance,  to  which  every  community  was  more  or  less  indebted.  As 
some  recompense,  over  and  above  his  salary,  the  head  wood-man  (whose 
place  in  later  times,  as  I  have  said,  was  taken  by  the  pinder  or  cattle- 
tender)  came  round  annually  at  the  end  of  the  year,  announcing  his 
presence  and  object  by  pronouncing  the  Wood-man's  song,  which  meant 
in  modern  usage  a  "  Christmas  Box."  The  word  hag  locally  means  a 
wood,  and  entera  into  the  composition  of  both  place-names  and  personal- 
names,  as  Haigh,  Haywood,  &o.  At  Fremington,  for  example,  was  one 
Richard  of  the  Hegges  or  Hagges,  who  paid  subsidy  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I.,{  and  the  name  of  the  Haggs,  and  Hagg  Cottage  exist  at 
Fremington  to  this  day. 

*  Bap  or  rei,  a  Portuguese  coin ;  100  reia  are  worth  about  6d. 
f  See  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii.,  page  787. 
+  See  Harrison's  Oilling  Weit^  page  260. 


179 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Around  Gillikg. 

Sedbury — King  George  III.  and  Qatherley  Moor — Dideraton,  a  possession  of 
Jervaux  Abbey — Some  old  roads — Hartforth  and  its  ancient  families — Field 
walk  to  Whashton — A  village  that  gave  name  to  the  family  of  General 
Washington  —  General  Plantagenet  Harrison  —  HiB  remarkable  career  —  A 
wonderful  pedigree— Harrisons  in  the  West  Indies — A  lost  Chancery  case. 


|R0M  Gilling  it  is  a  pleasant  walk  of  about  four  miles  by 
Sedbury  Park  to  Middleton  Tyas,  or  from  Gilling  by  Sedbury 
to  Skeeby  and  Richmond.  Sedbury,  sometimes  written 
Sedburg,  was  formerly  the  home  of  the  ancient  family  of  that 
name,  one  of  whom,  Adam  Sedbury,  was  the  last  Abbot  of  Jervaux,  and 
who  for  ''  conscience  sake  "  joined  in  the  revolt  against  the  suppression 
of  monasteries,  and  died  "a  martyr"  at  Tyburn  in  1537.  Sedbury 
afterwards  became  the  property  of  the  Boyntons,  Gascoignes,  and 
Darcies.  In  1826  the  estates  were  purchased  by  the  Rev.  John  Gilpin, 
vicar  of  Stockton-on-Tees,  whose  family  are  still  the  owners. 

Proceeding  northwards  out  of  Gilling  we  soon  come  to  the  road 
striking  westwards  to  Greta  Bridge.  The  forward  road  goes  to 
Melsonby  and  Aldbrough,  over  Gatherley  Moor,  and  in  a  short  mile 
crosses  the  Roman  military  way,  above-mentioned,  from  Scotch  Corner 
to  Bowes.  It  is  through  an  open,  fresh,  upland  country,  which  inspired 
no  less  a  personage  than  King  George  the  Third  to  exclaim  on  his  death- 
bed, "  Oh,  for  a  gasp  of  Gatherley  air."  This  was  the  route  the  king 
generally  took  on  his  journeys  to  and  from  Scotland.  The  road  to 
Bowes  cuts  through  the  Scots'  Dyke  and  runs  between  Diderston  Hill 
and  Black  Hill,  passing  on  the  right  an  entrenched  piece  of  ground, 
with  traces  of  a  large  building  upon  it,  locally  known  as  Grange  Castle. 
It  marks  no  doubt  the  site  of  Diderston  Grange,  a  lodge  and  store-house 
belonging  to  Jervaux  Abbey.  In  the  14th  century  Diderston  consisted 
of  upwards  of  a  score  tenements  with  their  appurtenances,  besides  the 
Grange.  I  am  persuaded  from  the  name  Diderston,  which  in  Domesday 
appears  Didreston,  Dirdreston,  that  the  hill   here  was  an  exploratory 


180 

fort,  fifst  of  the  Britons  and  afterwards  of  the  Romans,  guarding  the 
pass  between  it  and  Black  Hill  on  the  sonth.  If  the  name  bears  a 
Gadhelic  meaning,  deir  (an  occupation  or  dwelling),  dres  or  drws  (a 
gate  or  pass),  and  dun  (a  hill-fort),  it  does  seem  likely  that  this  Roman 
way  was  formed  upon  a  trackway  of  the  earliest  Celtic  immigrants  to 
this  part  of  England.  The  spot  has  been  undoubtedly  of  great  strategical 
importance,  commanding  as  it  did  a  busy  thoroughfare  of  the  Roman 
troops  at  no  great  distance  from  its  junction  with  Watling  Street.  Here 
again  another  old  road  crops  up.  Between  Diderston  Hill  and  the 
highway  to  Melsonby  is  Jagger  Lane,  a  narrow  old  road  which  runs  from 
Marske  north-east  by  Hartforth  and  over  Gatherley  Moor,  joining  the 
main  road  a  half-mile  south  of  Melsonby.  This  particular  lane  is 
however  more  recent,  and  seems  to  have  been  made  in  historic  times  for 
the  convenience  of  transit  of  lead  from  the  Swaledale  mines  to  Stockton, 
Darlington,  and  other  places  in  this  direction.  It  runs  through  Barton, 
where  a  singular  custom  obtains  of  presenting  the  lord  of  the  manor 
with  a  horse-shoe  studded  with  its  complement  of  nails.  Whether  this 
service  or  recognizance  had  anything  to  do  with  the  lord's  maintenance 
of  the  road  at  an  early  period,  is  apparently  not  known. 

Hartforth,  above  mentioned,  must  have  been  a  place  of  some  note  in 
former  days.  Harrison  cites  upwards  of  a  hundred  charters,  fines,  and 
feoffments  respecting  it,  in  addition  to  extended  pedigrees  of  its  lords 
and  occupiers,  the  Hertfords,  Tempests,  Nortons,  Serjaunts,  and 
Cradocks.  There  is  now  no  village  proper,  and  the  Hall,  situated  in  a 
retired  spot  in  a  large  and  finely-timbered  park,  is  now  the  seat  of 
Christopher  Cradock,  Esq.,  J.P.  The  manor  was  purchased  in  1720  by 
William  Cradock,  Esq.,  of  Gilling,  who  built  the  Hall.  The  monasteries 
of  Jervaux  and  Coverham  had  lands  in  Hartforth.  The  weaving, 
dyeing,  and  fulling  of  cloth  seems  to  have  been  carried  on  here  at  an 
early  period,  and  the  old  water-mill  is  mentioned  in  deeds  of  the  13th 
century.  In  1341  it  is  recorded  that  one  John  le  Walker  fell  into  the 
mill-dam  at  Hartforth  and  was  drowned,  and  at  the  inquest  upon  the 
body  a  jury  of  twelve  men  was  summoned  from  Gilling,  Hertford, 
Ravensworth,  Wassyngton,  Aske,  and  Skitheby. 

Apart  from  the  ancient  roads  and  camps  above  mentioned  there  is 
nothing  particularly  noteworthy  about  Hartforth.  The  tourist  may 
therefore,  by  following  the  Greta  Bridge  road  about  a  mile,  turn  to  the 
left  along  the  old  "  jagger  lane,"  and  passing  within  view  of  Hartforth 
Hall,  take  through  the  open  fields  by  Hartforth  saw-mill  and  over  the 
trout-beck  up  into  Whashton. 

Whashton  possesses  no  visible  attraction,  but  it  has  the  pure  air  of 
an  elevated  situation  to  recommend  it.  One  of  its  two  inns  bears  the 
uncommon  sign  of  Hack  and  Spade,    The  village  occupies  an  edge  or 


181 

plateau  of  limestone  extending  from  Whashton  Hag  to  Eirkby 
Ravensworth,  and  commands  a  noble  view  of  the  Hambleton  and 
Cleveland  Hills,  Eston  Nab  being  on  a  clear  day  very  conspicuous.  But 
if  there  is  nothing  much  to  be  seen  in  the  village  itself  there  is  a  good 
deal  to  be  learnt,  for  Whashton,  anciently  spelled  Whassyngton,  and 
Washington- juzta-Ravensworth,  has  the  distinction  of  having  given 
name  to  the  family  which  in  the  18th  century  produced  the  celebrated 
Ueneral  George  Washington,  first  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America  (pb.  1799).  He  was  descended  from  Leonard  Washington,  of 
Warton,  co.  Lancaster,  recusant,  who  died  in  1657,  whose  son  Laurence 
emigrated  to  America  in  1659,  and  settled  in  Virginia.  Leonard's 
ancestor  was  Robert  Washington,  lord  of  Milbume,  co.  Westmorland, 
temp,  Henry  IT  I.,  whose  descent  is  traced  by  Harrison  to  Bonde,  lord  of 
Washington-juxta-Raveusworth,  to  whom  his  father,  Akary  fil  Bardulf, 
lord  of  Ravensworth,  gave  the  manor  of  Washington  in  the  time  of 
King  Stephen.  This  Bonde  de  Washington  gave  half  a  carucate  of 
land  in  Washington  and  one  toft  and  one  croft  belonging  thereto  to 
Marrick  Priory  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 

Bat  besides  General  Washington  having  descended  from  this  humble 
and  insignificant  Yorkshire  village,  another  soldier  General  and  famous 
historian  and  antiquary  to  boot,  claims  it  as  his  native  place.  General 
Plantagenet  Harrison,  author  of  the  large  folio  volume  of  the  History  of 
Gilling  Westy  &c.,  states  that  he  was  born  at  Whashton  on  the  14th  of 
July,  1817.  The  family  came  from  Stubb  House,  co;  Durham.  The 
GeneraPs  father,  Marley  Harrison,  having  been  disinherited  by  his'father 
Cornelius  Harrison  in  1806,  he  Marley  removed  to  Whashton,  and  died 
by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  while  returning  from  Richmond  in  July,  1822. 
General  Harrison,  the  historian,  though  a  man  of  bold  and  eccentric 
character,  had  undoubted  abilities  whether  regarded  as  a  soldier  or 
warrior  in  the  field  of  battle,  or  as  such  in  the  field  of  historical  and 
antiquarian  research.  He  was  entirely  self-taught,  and  through  his  own 
efforts  and  industry  succeeded  in  winning  for  himself  a  remarkable  and 
decidedly  unique  position.  Although  his  great  book  has  been  severely 
handled  by  many  critics,  and  its  accuracy  over  and  over  again  tmduced, 
especially  the  pedigrees,  yet  it  must  ever  remain  a  monument  of  wonderful 
painstaking,  and  in  respect  to  its  exhaustive  catalogues  of  charters,  an 
invaluable  reference  on  questions  of  manorial-title,  and  such  subjects  as 
concern  the  legal  transmission  of  land. 

When  I  visited  Whashton  I  remember  having  some  little  difficulty  in 
ascertaining  which  was  the  old  home  of  the  Harrisons,  but  the  house  was 
at  last  found  at  the  lower  end  of  the  village. 

The  General  died  in  July,  1890,  aged  73.  Time  and  the  vicissitudes 
of  life  had  considerably  assuaged  and  modified  his  manner  to  a  degree 


182 

even  of  gentleness  and  affability,  yet  he  never  entirely  relinquished  his 
eccentricities.     In  his  pedip:ree,  which  fills  five  folio  sheets  of  bis 


General  Plantagbnet  Harrison. 

published  book,  and  is  emblazoned  with   the  arms  of    nearly  every 
European  nation,  besides  those  of   numerous  kings  and  princes,  his 


188 

ancestral  allies  (!),  he  traces  his  descent  to  the  great  Scandinavian 
mytho-god  Odin,  76  B.C.,  and  then  coming  down  with  astonishing 
lacidity  he  enters  himself  in  the  following  style,  remarking  that  all  his 
ancestors  in  the  direct  male  line  have  stood  upwards  of  75  inches  in 
statare, — a  remarkably  interesting  piece  of  information  not  without 
significance,  at  any  rate,  in  early  Scandinavian  ethnology.  Although 
his  family,  I  may  say,  strongly  objected  to  these  extraordinary  deductions, 
and  thereby  incurred  his  displeasure,  yet  the  pedigree  is  a  masterpiece  of 
ingenious  manipulation,  which  it  is  impossible  to  let  pass  unnoti(>ed. 

"  George  Henry  de  Strabolgie  Neville  Plantagenet-Harrison,  born  1 4th  July, 
1817.  By  the  providence  of  Almighty  God,  in  right  of  blood,  Prince  of  Plantagenet- 
Skioldungr  (which  means  legitimate  prince  of  the  legitimate  blood-royal  of 
England  and  Scandinavia) ;  Duke  of  Lancaster,  Normandy,  Aquitaine  and 
Scandinavia  ;  Count  of  Anjou,  Maine,  Guienne,  Poictou,  &c. ;  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
Chester,  Richmond,  and  Kent,  &c. ;  Baron  Plantagenet,  Neville,  Percy,  &c. ; 
Hereditary  Knight  of  the  Orders  of  St.  George  and  of  the  Garter  ;  General  of 
Brigade  in  the  armies  of  Mexico  in  the  war  of  Yucatan,  1843  ;  Brigadier-General 
in  the  army  of  Peru,  1844  ;  Brigadier-General  in  Monte-Video,  1845,  and  same 
year  Marshal-General  of  the  army  of  "God  and  Liberty  *'  of  Oorrientes  in  the 
Argentine  Republic  ;  General  of  Cavalry  in  the  Danish  army  during  the  Schleswig- 
Holstein  war,  1848,  and  afterwards,  same  year,  appointed  Lieut-General  of  the 
German  Confederation  by  His  Imperial  Highness  the  Archduke  John  of  Austria, 
at  that  timti  President  and  Vicar-General  thereof.  Was  appointed  a  Marshal  in  the 
Turkish  army  by  the  Sultan  Abdul  Med j id  Khan  in  1858,  but  was  not  permitted 
by  the  British  Government  to  serve  either  in  the  Turkish  or  any  other  army. 
Petitioned  Parliament  for  summons  to  Parliament  by  his  title  of  Duke  of  Lancaster 
in  1858,  as  heir  of  the  whole  blood  of  King  Henry  VI.  Has  compiled  the  first  six 
volumes  folio  of  the  Hittory  of  the  County  of  York  entirely  from  the  Public 
Records  hitherto  unknown,  and  is  the  translator  of  Domesday  Book,  &c.  Has 
travelled  through  nearly  all  the  countries  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America, 
north,  south,  east,  west,  and  central.** 

Assuredly  an  eventful  and  most  extraordinary  career  I  Our  portrait 
of  him  is  taken  from  a  painting  in'oil  done  in  1844  (then  aged  27),  and 
shews  him  in  the  uniform  of  a  Peruvian  General.  He  married  and  left 
an  only  child,  Blanche  Plantagenet,  who  was  married  at  Islington 
April  27th,  1892,  to  John  0.  C.  Routh,  Esq.,  of  Wood  Hall,  Ajsgarth. 

The  Oeneral's  father,  Marley  Harrison,  resided  many  years  in  Jamaica 
and  other  parts  of  the  West  Indies,  and  in  the  will  of  his  father, 
Oomelius  Harrison,  of  Stubb  House,  co.  Durham,  dated  January  2ud, 
1806,*  he  is  stated  to  have  ^^at  all  times  refused  to  go  into  or  set  about 
any  useful  employ,"  and  that  he  ''spent  in  idle  rambles  of  pleasure 
various  sums  of  money  he  has  received  from  me,  and  has  moreover 
unjustly  seized  upon  the  effects  of  his  poor  brother,  Peter  Harrison,  in 

*  8te  Harrison's  OUling  West^  pages  344-6. 


184 

the  West  Indies,  for  a  very  considerable  amount,  although  the  said 
property  and  effects,  by  his  dying  without  a  will,  wholly  belonged  to 
me,**  &c.*  In  consequence  he  was  disinherited  with  the  exception  of  an 
annuity  of  £50  for  life,  bequeathed  by  the  terms  of  the  said  will. 

I  have  vainly  endeavoured  to  trace  their  connection  with  the  family 
of  Harrisons  of  Skipton-in-Oraven,  one  of  whom  went  out  to  the  West 
Indies  about  the  time  that  Peter  and  Marley  Harrison  were  there.  This 
Harrison  (who  had  a  brother  Elijah  Harrison,  a  cattle  dealer  living  at 
Oononley  about  1830)  married  there  a  wealthy  coloured  lady,  and  during 
a  voyage  to  a  neighbouring  island  the  vessel  was  wrecked  and  they  were 
both  drowned.  Leaving  no  will  their  estates,  consisting  of  extensive 
sugar-plantations,  worth  many  thousands  of  pounds,  were  temporarily 
retained  by  the  Government,  and  an  effort  was  made  by  advertising  in 
several  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire  newspapers,  to  ascertain  the  next-of- 
kin  of  the  said  Harrison.  In  answer  to  this  advertisement  there  were  a 
great  many  applicants,  chiefly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rochdale,  where 
the  Harrisons  were  most  numerous.  Meetings  were  held,  and  a 
subscription  was  got  up  with  the  object  of  sending  out  a  party  to 
investigate  and  report  upon  the  case.  Among  the  subscribers  interested 
wei*e  the  Harrisons,  Moorhouses,  Glaphams,  Milligans,  &c.,  who  lived 
chiefly  about  Skipton,  Keighley,  and  Bradford.  The  party  in  question 
went  out,  but  nothing,  I  understand,  was  ever  heard  from  them  ;  then  a 
second  party  was  despatched,  one  of  whom  was  young  Mr.  Roundell  of 
Oledstone,  probably  Mr.  Septimus  Ward  Roundell,  who  died  unmarried 
in  1865,  aged  70.  This  party  in  due  time  reported,  and  stated  that  the 
estates  in  question  were  of  very  great  value,  and  that  certain  authenticated 
certificates  of  the  parentage,  baptism,  &c.,  of  the  Harrisons  would  be 
required  before  the  estates  would  be  transferred.  Whereupon  a  search, 
which  continued  many  years,  was  made  among  the  registers  in  numerous 
parishes  in  Graven  and  the  adjoining  parts  of  Lancashire,  but  without 
the  desired  success.  The  present  writer's  great-uncle,  John  Moorhouse, 
who  narrated  these  facts  to  him  about  twenty  years  ago,  and  who  was 
then  living  at  Elslack  near  Skipton,  said  that  he,  being  then  a  young 
man,  went  with  Mr.  Henry  Clapham,  familiarly  known  as  '*  old  Harry 
Clapham,"  to  many  towns  and  places,  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire  in 
quest  of  the  needful  information,  which  to  his  knowledge  was  never 
found.  Therefore  what  became  of  these  valuable  West  Indian  possessions 
or  who  may  now  be  the  owners  or  holders  thereof,  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  say.  The  above  Henry  Clapham  had  married  a  sister  of  Elijah  Harrison 
of  Cononley  (who  was  prominently  interested  in  the  case),  and  the 

*  Our  historian  denies  this,  and  says  that  Marley  Harrison  was  abroad  for 
fifteen  years,  and  his  father  did  not  know  where  he  was. 


185 

latter  were  coasins  to  the  above  John  Moorhouse,  who  died  in  1891, 
aged  81.     His  father,  Thomas  Moorhouse,  died  in  1863.* 

Whether  these  Harrisons  were  any  connections  of- the  North  Riding 
or  Dnrham  Harrisons,  I  have  not,  as  stated,  been  able  to  prove,  yet  the 
coincidence  is  remarkable  and  I  have  thought  noteworthy,  that  two  men 
of  the  same  name  should  emigrate  about  the  same  time  (a  not  very 
ordinary  occurrence  at  that  day)  to  the  same  far-distant  West  India 
islands,  and  both  dying  intestate,  leave  valuable  possessions  there. 


*  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd,  page  394.  For  notice 
of  John  Harriflon,  son  of  a  Yorkshire  carpenter,  who  invented  the  timekeeper 
which  procured  for  hira  the  reward  of  £20,000  from  the  CommissionerB  of  the 
Board  of  Longitude,  tee  R.  V.  Taylor's  Yorkshire  Anecdotes.  This  Harrison  died 
in  1776,  and  his  sons  made  two  Yoyages  to  the  West  Indies. 


186 


CHAPTER    XV. 


In  the  Land  op  the  Vikinos. 

Kirkby  Bavensworth  —  Fine  prospect  —  Extent  of  pariih  —  Local  longevity — 
Amusing  anecdote  —  Meaning  of  Ravens  worth — The  church  —  Interesting 
memorials — The  Free  School — Ravensworth  Castle  and  the  Fits  Hughe — 
Description  of  the  castle — The  village  of  Ravensworth — ^An  old  law — Oaylee 
and  the  Wycliffes — Prehistoric  evidences — A  curious  ancient  tenure — Brughton 
Newsham,  and  New  Forest — Bounds  of  the  New  Forest — Hergill — ^A  tramp 
over  the  moors — Ancient  wolf  preserves — A  wide,  wild  country — Down  the 
Clapgate  Pass  into  Marske. 

|E  are  still  wandering  in  the  old  Vikings*  land,  a  mgged  and 
picturesque  district  teeming  with  an  almost  inexhaustible 
interest.  Coming  to  the  old  church  of  Kirkby  Hill,  which 
I  doubt  not  stands  upon  the  site  of  a  pagan  temple,  a 
glorious  prospect  opens  out  to  the  north,  west,  and  east,  while  the  well- 
weathered  castle-like  tower  of  the  sturdy  edifice  rising  proudly  from  the 
rocky  promontory  on  which  the  church  is  built,  is  a  notable  object  for  at 
least  a  hundred  square  miles  round,  and  forms  I  am  told  a  prominent 
landmark  for  mariners  at  sea. 

The  elevated  band  of  limestone  which  runs  through  Whashton  to 
Eirkby  Hill  is  cut  off  by  a  north  and  south  fault  a  little  beyond  the 
church,  and  this  limestone  forms  a  fine  escarpment  looking  down  upon 
the  spreading  plain  below,  where  stand  the  few  sturdy  remains  of  the 
old  feudal  castle  of  the  Fitz  Hughs,  with  the  ''pratty  village"  of 
Ravensworth,  as  Leland  quaintly  calls  it,  close  by. 

The  parish  of  Kirkby  Ravensworth  includes  the  townships  of  Kirkby 
Hill,  Ravensworth,  Whashton,  Gayles,  Dalton,  Newsham  (part  of),  and 
New  Forest,  and  covers  an  area  of  about  25,600  acres,  having  a  resident 
population  of  little  short  of  1000,  or  roughly  speaking  allowing  about 
25  acres  for  every  soul !  No  complaint  can  be  made  of  the  want  of 
elbow-room,  or  of  impure  air  on  the  score  of  overcrowded  population, 
and  the  district  consequently  abounds  in  instances  of  longevity.  One  of 
the  most  notable  cases  that  has  come  under  the  writer's  notice  is  that 
of  the  late  "  Dolly  Horsman,"  of  Kirkby  Hill,  who  was  an  exceptionally 
vigorous  and  hearty  woman  up  to  within  a  short  time  of  her  death.    At 


187 

the  age  of  99,  however,  she  accidentally  fell  over  the  door-scraper  beside 
her  house,  and  the  injuries  she  received  by  the  fall  ultimately  proved 
fatal.  Her  granddaughter,  a  sprightly,  nimble  woman  of  78,  now 
occupies  one  of  the  alms-houses  in  the  village. 

There  is  an  amusing  side  to  th^se  instances  of  longevity.  Not  very 
long  ago  an  Irish  family,  I  am  told,  was  living  in  this  district,  when  the 
head  of  the  house  having  been  taken  ill,  the  doctor  was  sent  for.  After 
examining  his  patient  the  physician  remarked,  '^  I  should  like  to  know, 
air,  if  your  family,  which  I  understand  is  strange  to  this  neighbourhood, 
has  been  long-lived  ?'*  The  patient  appeared  a  little  nonplussed  by  this 
interrogation,  but  at  length,  looking  wistfully  into  the  doctor's  face, 
replied,  "  Long-lived,  did  yo'  say,  sir  ?  Well  if  I  must  tell  you  all  about 
it,  our  family  comes  from  the  province  of  Munster,  and  the  age  of  my 
ancestors  depended  entirely  on  the  judge  and  jury  who  tried  them  I " 
That  was  certainly  a  candid  avowal,  but  in  ancient  times  when  war  was 
perpetually  raging,  the  length  of  a  man's  life  did  not  depend  so  much 
on  ^^  judge  and  jury,"  but  greatly  on  the  number  and  skill  of  the  enemy. 

Ravensworth  (in  Domesday  Ravenswet)  was,  as  I  have  said,  the  centre 
of  a  Danish  or  Scandinavian  colony  ;  the  personal  name,  Hrafen,  being 
one  renowned  in  history  and  is  specially  distinguished  by  its  emblematic 
cognizance  of  the  raven,  which  was  prominent  in  all  the  bold  and 
hazardous  exploits  of  the  Viking  hosts.  Their  battle-flags  had  upon 
them  figures  of  the  boding  bird,  and  numbers  of  ravens  were  brought 
from  Scandinavia  to  this  country,  where  for  ages  they  were  looked  upon 
with  superstitious  dread  and  fear.*  But  the  old  northern  warriors  loved 
to  hear  their  grim  croaking  and  see  them  skirmishing  in  the  air,  for 
where  the  raven  flew  or  settled,  there  the  old  Viking  knew  success  would 
follow  his  daring  enterprises.!  In  the  suffix  worth  we  have  the  Scand. 
ward^  wart^  A.S.  waerd^  meaning  a  watch-tower,  beacon,  or  place-guarded, 
and  a  very  suitable  spot  this  is  too  for  such  a  station  and  observatory, 
where  we  may  confidently  believe  the  ensign  of  the  usurping  northmen 
would  long  fioat  in  the  breeze  I 

The  church  at  Eirkby  Hill  was  built  about  the  middle  of  the  14th 
century,  but  there  are  many  evidences  of  an  earlier  structure  still  visible 
on  the  site.  Within  the  church  is  a  Longobardic  (early  14th  century) 
inscription  to  one  Oerard  de  Homebie,^  evidently  from  the  previous 
church.    Built  into  the  outside  walls  are  several  Norman  carved  stones, 

*  They  built  among  the  crags  of  Swaledale  and  at  one  time  were  very  numerous. 

t  The  tail-piece  on  page  186  illuBtratee  an  old  Danish  galley  with  ravens  flying 
in  its  wake. 

X  The  local  family  of  Mare.  Maure,  or  De  la  Mare,  appears  to  have  assumed  the 
name  of  Homeby.  In  Hornby  church  is  the  Hth  century  effigy  inscribed 
Johan  Maure,  already  noticed. 


188 

with,  cnrionsly  enough,  parte  of  a  sepalchral  slab  (18th  century)  bearing 
the  device  of  a  cross  and  sword  with  a  misericorde  or  smaller  weapon  on 
the  sinister  side,  which  has  been  broken  in  order  to  use  it  for  a  building 
stone.  The  porch,  with  ite  crocketed  pinnacles,  is  noteworthy.  Above 
it  in  front  is  a  niche  which  once  held  an  eflSgy.  Over  the  stone  seat  to 
the  right  upon  entering  is  an  example  of  carved  panelling,  shewing  the 
interlacing  or  transition  of  the  semi-oironlar  arch,  which  led  to  the 
adoption  of  the  pointed  sweep,  and  may  be  said  to  give  proof  of  the 
original  incidental  cause  of  the  introduction  of  the  pointed  arch.  Over 
the  centre  of  the  doorway  is  a  defaced  shield  of  arms,  and  on  the  upper- 
most string-course  at  the  angles  of  the  great  tower  are  four  other  shields 
of  arms. 

The  church  which  is  cited  as  a  taxable  property  in  1086*,  was  given 
with  the  tithes  of  the  lordship  of  Ravensworth,  shortly  after  this  date, 
by  the  then  lord  of  Ravensworth  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York.  In  the 
reign  of  Henry  II.  this  wealthy  monastery  presented  the  tithes  to 
Marrick  Priory,  saving  payment  to  the  monks  of  St.  Martin's,  near 
Richmond,  of  4s.  yearly.  An  inspection  of  the  interior  of  the  church 
is  not  without  interest.  There  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Thomas 
Wycliffe,  Esq.,  of  Oayles,  who  died  in  1821,  and  who  is  stated  to  be  the 
last  male  descendant  of  the  ancient  Richmondshire  family  which  in  the 
14th  century  produced  the  reformer  Widiffe.  Harrison  gives  his 
pedigree  shewing  the  connection  with  the  family  of  Wycliffe,  of  Wycliffe- 
on-Tees.  This  Thomas  Wycliffe's  father,  John  Wycliffe,  of  Gayles, 
was  a  barrister-at-law  of  Oray's  Inn,  who  died  in  1769,  and  was  also 
buried  in  the  family  resting-place  at  Eirkby  Ravensworth.  Beneath  the 
communion-table  is  the  vault  of  the  family  of  Robinson,  with  their 
arms  and  crest  pourtrayed  upon  the  burial-stone.  They  purchased  the 
manor  of  Kirkby  Ravensworth  and  Whashton  from  the  citizens  of 
London  in  1638,  but  the  estates  were  sold  again  by  their  heirs  to  the 
Whartons  of  Edlington  some  forty  years  later.  Another  noteworthy 
memorial  in  the  church  is  the  monument  of  the  Rev.  John  Dakyns,  LL.D., 
the  last  rector  of  Eirkby  Ravensworth.  He  founded  the  free  school  and 
alms-houses  here  in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary.  A  zealous  Papist,  he  is 
said  to  have  taken  a  strong  part  in  the  religious  persecutions  of  that  era, 
and  he  it  was  who  was  commissioned  to  see  to  the  burning  of  the  prison- 
worn  martyr,  Snell,  at  Richmond,  in  the  last  year  of  that  sad  and  direful 
reign.  Fortunately  no  doubt  for  his  own  position  and  safety  he  died 
within  a  fortnight  of  his  short-lived  Queen  and  patron. 

The  above-mentioned  Free  School  and  Hospital  of  the  foundation  of 
Dr.  Dakyns,  was  for  ''the  instruction  of  boys  and  youths  and  the 
sustentation  and  relief  of  the  aged  poor  and  indigent  born  within  the 
parish  of  Eirkby  Ravensworth."    At  this  rural  seminary  was  educated 


189 

the  celebrated  Matthew  Hntton,  some  time  Canon  of  Windsor  and 
Westminster,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York,  and  in  1757  Primate  of 
all  England.  At  the  time  this  disting:nished  scholar  went  to  Eirkbj 
Hill  the  little  school  was  taught  by  a  Mr.  Lloyd,  who  in  1704  was 
jHromoted  to  the  Free  School  at  Ripon.  Young  Button,  then  a  promising 
boy  of  12,  went  with  him  and  continued  his  pupil  for  about  six  years. 

Among  the  original  statutes  regulating  the  appointment  of  the 
schoolmaster  were  the  peculiarly  characteristic  ones  requiring  him  to  repeat 
the  Kyrie  Eleiaon  and  other  prayers  ou  entering  the  school,  and  to  say 
mass  at  least  twice  every  week,  at  the  altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
where  he  was  to  pray  for  the  safety,  while  living,  of  John  Dakyns,  their 
Majesties  Philip  and  Mary,  and  others,  and  after  death,  for  the  repose  of 
their  souls,  &c.  But  the  ^*  joy-bells  *'  which  rang  in  the  ascension  of 
Elizabeth  to  the  English  throne,  and  made  England  the  ''  central  rock  *' 
and  refuge  of  Protestantism,  annulled  these  pious  decrees  of  the  devoted 
Catholic  benefactor  within  a  very  short  time  of  his  death. 

The  old  Orammar  School  adjoins  the  churchyard,  and  on  the  spacious 
and  pleasant  green  close  by  is  a  copious  and  beautiful  spring,  which  many 
a  thirsty  traveller  must  remember  as  a  blessed  landmark,  or  should  I 
rather  say  watermark^  in  his  pilgrimage  I 

But  we  must  now  descend  the  steeps  of  Eirkby  Hill  to  the  equally 
ancient  village  of  Ravensworth,  observing  on  the  way  the  solitary 
fragments  of  the  widespread  castle — but  a  few  bones,  as  it  were,  left  of 
the  skeleton  of  a  once  mighty  stronghold  where  the  lords  of  Ravensworth 
terrorised  over  every  invader  for  nigh  600  years !  The  Fitz  Hughs, 
whose  ancestors  are  said  to  have  lived  heriB  from  the  time  of  King  Canute, 
were  lords  of  Ravensworth  as  well  as  of  many  other  lands  and  manors. 
They  were  men  of  might  and  renown  in  a  stormy  period  of  our  history, 
sometimes  enjoying  the  friendship  and  close  confidence  of  their  sovei'eigns, 
holding  many  important  offices  ;  they  were  also  great  benefactors  to  the 
religious  houses,  and  founded  the  Abbey  of  Fors  in  Wensleydale,  after- 
wards translated  to  Jervaux,  where  many  of  them  are  interred.  They 
were  moreover  leaders  in  various  capacities  and  participants  in  most  of 
the  great  events  of  their  time.  The  last  heir-male  of  this  noble  race 
was  Oeorge,  8th  Lord  Fitz  Hugh,  who  died  without  issue  in  1512.  His 
estates  were  then  divided  between  his  aunt  Alicia,  wife  of  Sir  John  Fienes, 
and  his  cousin  Sir  Thomas  Parr,  lord  of  Kendal  in  Westmorland,  the 
latter  taking  Ravensworth  in  part  share  of  his  inheritance.  His  son, 
William  Parr,  created  Lord  Parr  and  in  1548  Earl  of  Essex,  died  without 
issue  in  1571,  when  his  estates  were  escheated  to  the  Crown.  After 
various  transmissions,  cited  by  Harrison,  the  manor  of  Ravensworth  was 
sold  in  1814  to  Sheldon  Cradock,  Esq.,  of  Hartforth,  whose  family  are 
the  present  owners. 


190 

The  castle  has  been  in  ruins  for  upwards  of  three-and-a-half  centuries, 
as  we  gather  from  Leiand.  Its  position,  in  such  a  flat  and  low-lying 
situation  (Leiand  calls  it  a  ''  maresground  ")  without  any  natural 
advantages,  is  i-emarkable,  but  it  has  been  encompassed  with  a  necessarily 
broad  and  deep  moat,  which  is  still  in  parts  perfect,  particularly  on  the 
north  and  east  sides.  The  buildings  have  covered  a  considerable  area 
and  were  of  stout  proportions,  both  stone  and  mortar  being  of  astonishing 
durability.  Had  Telford,  the  engineer,  ever  set  eyes  on  this  venerable 
stronghold,  his  heart  would  have  rejoiced,  for  lime  and  cement  were  his 
'^  daydream  and  delight,"  and  whenever  his  friends  waxed  warm  on  social 
or  political  subjects  he  would  suddenly  exclaim :  '^  0,  bother  the  question, 
let  us  talk  about  lime  I"  The  cement  with  which  the  castle  was  built 
possesses  indeed  a  wonderful  tenacity,  and  seems  to  have  been  composed 
partly  of  pounded  oyster-shells,  bits  of  which  can  be  picked  out.  I  have 
heard  that  when  the  castle  was  used  as  a  geneml  quarry  for  building 
purposes,  the  masons  often  found  it  more  remunerative  to  obtain  and 
dress  fresh  stone,  rather  than  labour  in  separating  the  adhesive  mass 
composing  the  old  castle  walls. 

The  castle  was  enlarged  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  by  Baron  Henry 
Fitz  Hugh,  who  had  a  licence  from  the  king  to  empark  200  acres,  in 
other  words  to  more  than  double  its  former  area.  The  wall  of  this 
baronial  enclosure,  which  is  three  miles  in  circuit,  is  still  in  great  part 
perfect,  composed  of  massive  stones,  and  is  now  about  a  yard  in  height 
and  the  same  in  thickness.  Of  the  few  remains  of  the  castle  now  standing 
are  two  ruinous  towers  and  a  gateway,  where  the  large  square  bolt-holes 
of  the  old  draw-bridge  are  still  visible.  At  the  south-west  angle  there 
is  also  a  fragment,  enclosing  a  small  apartment,  known  as  the  Bell  Tower, 
and  looking  up  you  can  see  where  the  bell-ropes  have  hung,  used  in 
calling  the  good  folks  to  mass.  On  the  outside  there  is  a  black-letter 
inscription,  now  almost  defaced,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  : 

ipc  t*nfi  tfi'c  fata  fau0  tc  ortgo  alpfja  tc  oa 

(ue,^  Christus  dominits,  Jhesus  viafons  et  origOy  alpha  et  omega).  Within 
the  castle  was  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Apostle,  and  a  chantry 
dedicated  to  St.  Egidii,  where  two  priests  were  engaged  to  sing  daily  for 
the  welfare  of  the  founder,  Henry,  Lord  Fitz  Hugh,  and  Alesia  his  wife, 
whilst  living,  and  for  their  souls  after  death  ;  likewise  for  the  souls  of  the 
founders  and  benefactors  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Egidii  near  Brompton- 
on-Swale.  This  chantry  was  founded  in  1467  by  the  6th  Baron  Fitz 
Hugh,  a  famous  personage,  who  in  1460  was  appointed  steward  of  the 
honour  of  Richmond  and  chief  forester  of  the  New  Forest  of 
Arkengarthdale  and  Hope.  He  was  engaged  in  most  of  the  wars  of  the 
time,  and  shortly  before  his  death  went  with  Sir  Thomas  Tunstall  and 


191 

others  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land.  His  wife,  and  co-fonnder  of  the 
chantry,  was  a  daughter  of  Richard  Neville,  the  great  Earl  of  Salishnry, 
and  sister  of  the  powerful  Warwick,  the  king-maker,  a  nobleman  whose 
character  and  actions  are  drawn  with  so  much  vividity  by  Lord  Lytton 
in  his  Last  of  the  Barons. 

The  pleasantly-situated  village  of  Ravensworth  contains  a  very  ample 
green,  almost  large  enough  for  a  shooting-match,  but  in  a  parish  where 
25  acres  is  the  average  recreating-ground  for  every  individual,  this  is 
perhaps  not  to  be  wondered  at.  It  has  a  fine  sycamore  tree  upon  it ; 
formerly  there  were  several  trees  here,  also  some  old  stocks,  now  broken 
ap,  but  the  base  of  what  is  called  the  Old  Cross  is  still  preserved  near 
the  tree.  There  are  several  inns,  and  various  houses  ;  some  of  them  were 
old  and  thatched,  and  have  been  re-built,  and  the  place  has  now  quite  a 
modern  appearance.  In  Harrison's  lengthy  catalogue  of  local  charters  is 
one  of  Edward  I.  (1278)  relating  that  a  certain  Richard  Hulk,  of 
Eirkby,  killed  William  Stellyng  with  a  club  in  this  village,  and  that  he 
was  in  consequence  outlawed.  Whether  Hulk  was  a  regular  resident  in 
the  village  we  are  not  informed,  but  the  law  was  very  strict  about 
harbouring  strangers  or  lodgers  at  any  time,  and  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  an  Act  was  passed  whereby  no  house  or  cottage  was  to  be  held 
by  more  than  one  family,  and  that  every  owner  of  such  house,  &c., 
suffering  any  additional  inmate  or  lodger  to  dwell  for  the  space  of  a 
month  within  such  house,  &c.,  should  forfeit  to  the  Lord  of  the  Leet  the 
sum  of  10s.  per  month  so  long  as  the  transgression  continued.  These 
lodgers  were  locally  designated  "  undersettles,"  and  were  often  tramps  or 
pedlers  moving  from  place  to  place,  but  frequently  respectable  men  or 
women  who  were  temporarily  hired  out,  and  were  necessarily  obliged 
to  return  to  their  homes  or  shift  their  quarters  within  the  legally- 
stipulated  month.  Acts  of  transgression  were  not  unfrequent,  and  one 
such  case  is  recorded  of  Ravensworth,  when  one  Leonard  Marshall,  John 
Ramsbawe,  James  Foster,  and  Richard  Dunn,  all  of  Ravensworth,  were 
each  fined  10s.  for  keeping  '*  undersettles  "  a  month,  contrary  to  statute, 
at  the  Richmond  Quarter  Sessions,  held  October  8th,  1607. 

At  Ravensworth  we  are  only  about  a  mile  from  Oayles  Hall,  the  old 
home  of  the  Wycliffes,  before  mentioned,  and  now  a  farm-house.  The 
village  is  scattered  and  is  in  a  semi-moorland  district.  It  is  called  in 
Domesday  Aiia-Dalton,  and  in  subsequent  deeds,  &c.,  Dalton-Gales, 
Dalton-le-Oaills,  Dalton-Gayles,  Oales,  and  Oayles.  Dalton  the  adjoining 
township  is  also  mentioned  in  Domesday,  and  about  half  of  it  and  the 
whole  of  the  manor  of  Oayles  were  the  property  of  Oospatric,  a  noble 
Dane,  prior  to  the  Norman  seizure.  I  suspect  these  were  alien  territories 
occupied  by  Celtic  Oauls  (whose  language,  manners,  and  religion,  were 
identical  with  the  Oauls  of  France,)  on  the  Danish  irruption  and  seizure 


192 

of  Eirkbj  Ravenswoith,  as  already  explained.  Oayles  really  seems  to 
possess  the  same  meaning  as  Gallia,  the  Celtic  equivalent  to  Galatia, 
signifying  the  country  or  district  of  the  Oauls,  from  the  Celt,  ta,  a  land 
or  territory,  and  gaily  a  stranger,  applied  to  the  Gaulish  immigrants  who 
settled  here  before  the  birth  of  Christ.  The  affix  gall  enters  into  several 
place-names  within  our  territory,  as  in  Galicum,  one  of  the  principal 
towns  of  the  Brigantes,  and  wherever  it  occurs  there  we  always  find  more 
or  less  distinct  evidence,  in  the  shape  of  fortifications  or  earthworks,  of 
prehistoric  possession.  Moreover,  what  we  in  this  country  denominate 
caimsy  are  in  some  parts  of  France  called  galgaU^  a  word  which  has 
probably  its  origin  in  the  same  root,  signifying  foreign  or  strange  heap.* 
Between  Gayles  and  Dalton,  and  not  far  from  Dalton  Beck,  is  a  large 
earthwork  and  enclosure  covering  about  80  acres,  marked  on  the  Ordnance 
maps  "  Camp,"  which  has  apparently  been  a  stronghold  of  "the  stranger  " 
we  are  speaking  of.  Harrison  affirms,  but  I  know  not  on  what  authority, 
that  it  was  the  seat  of  Gospatric,  yet  when  we  consider  that  this  wealthy 
landlord,  who  was  possessed  of  not  less  than  SO  manors,  of  which  Dalton 
was  one  of  the  least  important,  it  is  more  than  probable  his  residence 
was  elsewhere.t  The  general  outline  of  the  camp,  unfortunately,  afiFords 
no  clue  as  to  who  were  the  originators  of  it,  and  nothing  is  known  to  have 
been  dug  up  on  or  near  to  the  site  of  it.  The  form  of  the  camp  is  an 
irregular  quadrangle,  suited  to  the  nature  and  configuration  of  the  ground 
it  occupies,  in  the  fork  of  the  Dalton  Beck  on  the  west  and  the  Gayles 
Gill  Beck  on  the  east.  An  earthen  rampart  extends  along  the  south  side 
with  an  entrance-way  admitting  to  the  main  camp  and  enclosure. 

What  tribute  these  "strangers"  paid  the  conquerors  of  their  dominions, 
or  by  what  tenure  or  service  they  were  permitted  to  retain  their  lands, 
will  probably  never  be  known.  Yet  I  may  mention  a  curious  local 
imposition  or  acknowledgment  which  may  have  some  bearing  on  the 
subject  that  has  come  down  from  the  long  past  to  present  times. 
At  Dalton  a  certain  field  is  let  on  consideration  of  the  tenant  finding  a 
grindstone  for  ever  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  township.  This 
primitive  arrangement  was  doubtless  a  very  useful  and  acceptable  dischai^e 
in  an  era  when  the  land  belonged  not  to  the  individual  but  to  the 
community,  and  is  no  doubt  a  custom  which  has  survived  from  very 
remote  times. 

Of  other  ancient  places  within  this  parish,  but  possessing  no  special 
features  of  interest,  are  Broghton,  where  the  Knights  Templars  had  a 
large  estate  ;  Newsham,  which  in  a.d.  1086,  is  stated  to  have  belonged 

*  Such  a  stone  heap  formerly  existed  some  little  distance  to  the  south  of  Gayles, 
which  many  years  ago  was  examined  and  found  to  contain  a  skeleton.  The  spot 
is  known  as  **  Stone  Man." 

t  See  the  author's  Xidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd,  pages  H6-7. 


198 

to  two  thanes,  Ulchil  and  Sport,  who  had  their  '*  halls  "  there ;  and  the 
township  of  New  Forest  with  the  hamlets  of  Helwitn,  Hallgate,  and 
Casey  Green.  The  latter  division  is  frequently  referred  to  in  this  work  ; 
it  adjoins  Arkengarthdale,  and  was  annexed  to  that  manor  and  forest. 
In  1607  the  bounds  of  the  New  Forest  were  thus  defined  :  *^  Beginning 
at  the  riverlet  near  Slapewache  near  the  standing-stone,  and  so  ascending 
the  said  riverlet  as  far  as  Skalegreen,  and  then  ascending  by  the  Long 
Green  side,  as  far  as  the  Wham,  called  the  Mearesike-head,  and  so  direct 
as  far  as  the  stone  called  Pinhill,  upon  the  hill  called  Frankeshowe,  and 
so  direct  towards  the  west  as  far  as  the  spring  called  the  Skegg  Arundell 
Well,  and  then  descending  the  riverlet  called  Arundell  Becke,  as  far 
as  the  riverlet  called  the  Forest  Becke."  The  township  now  comprises 
some  8000  acres,  of  which  about  2000  are  wild  moor  and  fell.  The  neat 
Mission  Room  in  this  out-of-the-way  moorland  spot,  where  services  are 
held  once  a  month,  has  lately  been  completely  renovated  through  the 
generosity  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  Mr.  Gilpin  Brown. 

We  may  as  well  now  tramp  back  over  the  moors  into  Swaledale,  and 
as  we  pass  through  Ravensworth  up  to  Kirkby  Hill,  let  us  try  the  echo 
against  the  old  castle,  which  is  excellent,  but  only  heard  when  immediately 
opposite  the  large  ash-tree,  which  stands  alone  by  the  way-side. 
Proceeding  up  the  hill,  on  your  right  is  a  deep  gully,  bounding  a  line  of 
fault,  and  having  limestone  on  the  west  side  and  freestone  on  the  east, 
with  presence  of  coal.  This  gully  is  supposed  to  mark  a  line  of  road 
which  led  to  the  old  castle  ;  it  goes  forward  up  the  hill,  where  it  is  known 
by  the  name  of  Hergill,  either  from  the  Teut.  haer,  an  army,  or  from 
the  Celtic  argel^  a  covered  way,  or  perhaps  from  the  Celt,  oirgael  or 
oirirgael,^  the  dike  or  boundary  of  the  Gaels  (see  Gayles). 

From  Kirkby  Hill  we  mount  the  stile  near  the  alms-houses,  and 
follow  the  field-path  up  in  a  north-easterly  direction  to  Sturdy  House 
Farm,  a  tenement,  one  would  think,  which  ought  to  justify  its  name  in 
so  high  a  situation.  Close  by  runs  the  road  between  Richmond  and 
Marske,  and  aiming  for  the  latter  place  we  take  the  turn  right  and  cross 
the  elevated  land  with  Feldom  Moor  to  the  right,  a  grouse-range 
belonging  to  Mr.  Hutton,  of  Marske,  and  the  large  fir-woods  belonging 
to  Lord  Zetland  on  our  left. 

In  pre-Norman  times  this  high  tract  of  ground,  as  well  as  most  of 
the  secluded  gills  around,  literally  swarmed  with  wolves,  but  when  the 
country  at  a  later  period  became  more  populous,  and  the  forest  laws  were 
in  full  force,  these  savage  creatures  were  not  so  numerous,  and  special  care 
was  taken  by  the  lords  of  the  forests  to  preserve  them.  Thus  in  1171 
the  monks  of  Jervaux,  who  owned  the  farm  and  lands  at  Feldom, 
received  a  grant  from  Earl  Conan,  of   Richmond,  of  free  pasturage 

*  Oliver  Gill,  in  the  Scots'  Dyke,  seems  to  be  a  modern  corruption  of  this  word. 

N 


194 

within  his  domain  of  New  Forest,  stipulating  however  that  no  hounds 
or  mastiffs  were  to  be  kept  there,  and  that  the  wolves  were  not  to  be 
driven  away  from  the  pastures.  If  we  had  all  the  records,  what  horrid 
stories  we  should  have  of  children  and  others  attacked  and  devoured  by 
these  blood-thirsty  creatures.  The  laws  were  very  strict  at  this  time  ; 
no  one  even  being  allowed  to  keep  any  large  dog  without  its  being 
properly  expeditated,  that  is,  to  have  three  claws  cut  off  each  fore-foot 
to  prevent  the  dog  from  hunting. 

Pursuing  our  road  through  this  former  wolf-haunted  dominion, 
presently  we  get  a  very  comprehensive  view  of  the  wild,  far-reaching 
Arkengarthdale  Fells,  with  some  of  the  lofty  points  of  Swaledale 
conspicuous  westwards.  As  we  begin  to  descend,  the  tall  stone  pillar  on 
Gallop  End  (the  old  deer-park  belonging  to  Marske  Hall)  comes 
prominently  in  sight.  The  monument  was  erected  in  1814  as  a  memorial 
and  index  to  the  burial-place  of  Captain  Matthew  Hutton,  a  son  of  the 
squire  of  Marske,  who  had  always  loved  this  romantic  spot  for  the 
magnificent  prospect)  it  commanded. 

We  now  come  down  into  Marske  by  the  steep  Clapgate  Pass,  having 
on  our  left  the  Applegarth  Scars,  once  part  of  the  old  chase  belonging 
to  the  Fitz  Hughs,  of  Ravensworth.  Away  to  the  right  runs  the  wild, 
bare  Clapgate  Gill,  by  the  side  of  which  an  old  ^*  jagger-road  *'  can  be 
traced  under  the  line  of  trees  on  the  upper  ridge.  It  ran  by  Marske  to 
Bowes  and  Barnard  Castle,  crossing  the  beck  in  the  bottom  where  now 
is  a  picturesque  stone  bridge.  In  November,  1771,  as  is  recorded  in  the 
Marske  registers,  two  brothers,  William  and  Joseph  Rokeby,  were 
drowned  in  this  Clapgate  Beck  while  returning  from  Richmond,  and  lay 
there  undiscovered  from  Saturday  till  the  Monday  following.  They 
were  found  locked  in  each  other^s  arms.  A  neat  headstone  in  the 
churchyard  at  Marske  is  erected  to  their  memory,  whereon  it  is  stated 
they  were  the  sons  of  William  and  Jane  Rookby,  of  Greta  Bridge, 
descendants  of  the  gentle  family  of  Rokeby,  of  Mortham,  whom  Sir 
Walter  Scott  has  immortalised  in  his  world-known  poem  of  Bok$hy. 


195 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Marbke. 

Romantic  situation  of  Marske — A  "  Sleepy  Hollow " — Meaning  of  Marske  and 
Marrick — Early  manorial  history — Pride  of  ancestry — Acquisition  of  the 
manor  by  the  Buttons — Archbishop  Button — His  family  antecedents — The 
original  home  of  the  Buttons — Descent  of  the  Marske  estate— Matthew 
Button,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury — Mr.  John  and  Mr.  Timothy  Button — 
Marske  Ball — The  church — Manor  of  Glints — A  romantic  site — ^Lost  on  the 


I  HE  situation  of  Marske  is  highly  romantic,  and  canflot  bnt 
fill  the  most  blase  of  travellers  who  is  a  stranger  to  it  with 
pleasurable  feelings,  as  from  whichever  direction  it  is 
approached,  the  snug  and  retired  aspects  of  the  place  are 
singularly  striking,  and  moreover  come  upon  you  with  somewhat  sudden 
surprise.  A  quiet  nook  it  is  in  a  huge,  cauldron-like  dell,  where  the 
only  break  upon  the  all-pervading  tranquility  is  the  perpetual  ** boiling" 
of  the  peat-brown  beck  in  its  bottom-most  depths.  Dr.  Whitaker 
declares  there  is  no  scene  in  Richmondshire  which  bears  any  resemblance 
to  this  ;  ^*  it  is,"  he  says.  '*  one  of  those  Alpine  valleys,  which  though 
nature  has  not  adorned,  she  has  furnished  with  features  capable  of  being 
adorned  by  the  hand  of  man."  This  defect  has  since  been  removed  and 
the  encompassing  heights  are  now  richly  clothed  with  woods,  due  in  most 
part  to  the  energetic  care  and  taste  of  a  former  lord  of  Marske, 
Mr.  John  Hutton. 

I  shall  not  readily  forget  my  last  visit  to  this  remote  and  romantic 
village,  which  I  had  not  seen  for  many  years.  It  was  a  beautiful  autumn 
eve  ;  the  sun*s  heat  had  been  unremitting  throughout  the  day,  and  a 
drowsy  stillness  brooded  over  high  moor  and  lowly  dell.  As  I  descended 
by  the  Skelton  Moor  road  and  looked  down  into  the  quiet  glen,  how 
apposite  seemed  those  lines  of  Longfellow  : 

'^  A  region  of  repose  it  seems, 
A  place  of  slumber  and  of  dreams, 
Remote  among  the  wooded  hills, — 
For  here  no  noisy  railway  speeds." 


196 

The  thought  came,  too,  of  that  *'  Sleepy  Hollow  "  wherein  old  Rip  van 
Winkle  rose  after  his  long  years'  slumber  to  find  the  self -same  hills  and 
cots  and  stream  around  him,  while  himself  alone  had  changed  !  The 
houses  on  the  hill-side,  the  quaint  old  church  close  by,  the  handsome 
manor-hall  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  dell,  the  rustic  stone  bridge 
(mentioned  in  1582*)  and  circling  high-road  in  the  bottom,  all — all 
remain  the  same  I  The  old  corn-mill  alone  is  gone  !  This  picturesque 
building  was  removed  some  years  ago  when  the  hall-grounds  were 
improved  and  drained.  I  give  a  view  of  it.  Ponnerly  there  was  a 
small  inn  here,  known  by  the  perhaps  not  inappropriate  sign  of  the 


The  Old  Hall  and  Mill  at  Marske. 


Dormouse;   it  is  now  a  temperance  house,  where  perchance  a  belated 
traveller  might  obtain  a  shelter  for  the  night. 

The  poor  and  meagre  account  of  Marske  which  Dr.  Whitaker 
furnishes  in  the  History  of  Rkhmondshire  is  in  striking  contrast  with 
the  learned  and  exhaustive  treatise  supplied  by  Canon  Raine  to  the 
volumes  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society.  It  will  be  unnecessary 
for  me  here  to  do  more  than  outline  this  history  and  correct  a  few 
apparent  errors.  Marske,  says  Canon  Raine,  is  not  mentioned  in 
Domesday,  but  General  Harrison  says  it  is.  The  latter  is  undoubtedly 
wrong,  for  "  Mange  "  which  he  cites  under  the  title  of  Marske,  refers  to 
Marrick.  I  suspect  the  proper  word  is  "  Marige,"  and  was  misread  or 
miscopied  by  a  Norman  scribe.    The  name  of  Marske  seems  never  to 

•  See  North  Riding  Records,  vol.  iii.,  page  21. 


197 

have  suffered  sach  a  corraption  as  the  adoption  of  this  word  wonld 
imply  ;  the  Marske  in  Langburgh  wapentake  being  spelled  in  Domesday 
Mersc  and  Mersch.  Marrick,  on  the  other  hand,  is  written  in  early 
charters,  Marige,  Marrig,  Marrynge,  Maryck,  and  the  like,  having  the 
Teutonic  meaning  of  either  meery  a  lake  or  marsh,  and  ing^  a  meadow, 
thus  vjotery  meadow  ;  or  of  Old  Dan.  meer^  A.S.  mare  or  gemtBre^  a 
boundary,  and  trie,  a  town  or  village  community,  which  may  also  apply 
to  Marsk,  which  adjoins  Marrick  ;  thus  Merse,  another  name  for 
Berwickshire,  is  no  doubt  so  called  from  its  being  the  boundary  county 
between  England  and  Scotland.  Marske,  anciently  Mersk,  is,  however, 
I  think  simply  a  literal  rendering  of  the  Scand.  mersk^  Anglo-Saxon 
merscy  meaning  a  marsh,  or  hollow  subject  to  inundations. 

Harrison  cites  Oospatric  as  the  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Mersk,  but 
gives  no  proof.  Dr.  Whitaker  says  that  the  first  lord  of  Marske  on 
record  is  Ardulph  de  Oleseby,  a.d.  1808,  but  Canon  Raine  has  perspicuously 
shewn  after  some  research  that  this  is  not  so,  although  he  labours  under 
some  difSculties  respecting  the  first  descents,  which  do  not  seem  to  be 
very  clearly  elucidated  by  Harrison's  later  work.  The  facts,  however, 
appear  to  be  these.  Bobert  de  Mersc,  who  was  lord  of  Marske  in  the 
time  of  Henry  II.,  had  a  son  Roger,  father  of  Robert,  who  was  living 
36th  Henry  III.,  and  was  father  of  Robert,  lord  of  Marske,  who 
dying  without  issue,  the  manor  of  Marske  went  to  his  younger 
brother  Roger  de  Mersc.  The  latter  married  a  sister  of  Roald  fil  Alan, 
lord  of  Constable  Burton,  &c.,  who  had  lands  in  Marske,  and  by  her 
left  an  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Alicia,  who  became  the  wife  of 
Harsculphus  de  Cleseby.* 

The  manor  of  Marske  was  thus  inherited  by  the  family  of  Cleseby 
by  marriage  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.,  and  not  by  purchase  as  has  been 
stated.  With  this  family  it  remained  about  a  century  and  a  half,  when 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de  Cleseby  carried  it  by 
marriage  to  the  Conyers,  of  Hornby  Castle,  co.  York.  The  forfeiture  of 
the  estates  by  the  Clesebys  does  not  seem  to  have  been  suffered  without 
strong  manifestations  of  disappointment  by  the  male  members  of  that 
family,  for  as  our  author  points  out,  on  the  12th  of  June,  I486,  the  king 
issued  a  writ  to  enquire  into  the  circumstances  of  an  assault  said  to  have 
been  made  upon  the  house  at  Marske  by  Harsculph  Cleseby,  late  of 
Marske,  gent.,  and  others.  They  appear  to  have  armed  themselves  some- 
what after  the  manner  of  the  Raydale  rioters,  described  elsewhere,  and 
to  have  attacked  the  house  and  driven  out  the  adherents  of  the  Earl. 
Canon  Raine  advances  the  reasonable  supposition  that  the  Clesebys  were 
the  original  owners  of  the  manor  or  had  lands  there  at  a  much  earlier 

*  That  she  was  the  sister,  and  not  the  daughter,  of  Roger  de  Mersc,  is  an 
obTioas  misprint  in  Harrison's  descent  of  the  Clesebys. 


198 


199 

period  than  is  suppoBed,  and  that  the  Marske  branch  eventually  assumed 
the  name  of  Marske.  Thus  they  felt  the  sequestration  of  the  family 
estate  keenly  after  having  held  it  so  long.  Naturally,  one  might  think, 
proud  of  their  ancestiy  and  of  their  time-honoured  connection  with 
Marske  they  perhaps  felt  some  concern  for  its  future  descent,  yet  the 
Conyers  were  a  gentle  family  soon  to  be  ennobled,  while  they,  the 
Clesebys,  seem  at  that  period  to  have  had  nothing  much  to  boast  of  but 
pride  of  ancestry.  To  retain  a  feeling  for  and  honour  of  one's  ancestors  is, 
I  grant,  an  excellent  and  praiseworthy  thing,  but  pride  of  ancestry  alone 
is  certainly  a  very  poor  basis  upon  which  to  build  one's  whole  life.  And 
this  reminds  me  of  a  story  of  a  certain  personage  who  had  never  done 
any  thing  particular  for  himself,  but  who  was  boasting  one  day  in  the 
presence  of  a  self-made  man  of  the  distinction  of  his  ancestors.  ''There 
is  nothing,"  he  added,  '*  like  knowing  who  you  are  and  having  proper 
respect  for  your  ancestors.  The  feeling  helps  to  raise  one  and  keep  one 
out  of  degenerate  ways." 

''  It  is  a  very  good  motive,"  replied  the  self-made  man,  '*  and  you  do 
well  to  be  proud  of  your  ancestors  ;  but  I  think  that  my  respect  for  my 
descendanti9  is  about  as  good  a  motive."  *'  Bespect  for  your  descendants ! 
What  do  you  mean  ?"  "  Why,  you  see,",  answered  the  self-made  one, 
"  I  want  them  to  be  proud  of  their  ancestor." 

But  I  am  delaying  the  subject  in  hand.  The  Conyers  by  this  marriage 
obtained  a  large  property,  including  the  manors  of  Marske  and  Pathnell 
in  Craven,  and  a  messuage,  four  bovates,  and  215  acres  of  arable  land 
in  Cleseby,  Thornton  Steward,  Horton-in-Craven,  Remington,  Newsom- 
in-Oraven,  Swinden,  Amcliffe-in-Craven,  Settle,  Horton-in-Bibblesdale, 
and  Thomton-le-Moor.  By  the  death  of  William  Conyers  in  1556  the 
family  possessions  again  became  vested  in  a  heiress  :  Johanna,  who 
married  Arthur,  second  son  of  James  Phillip,  of  Brignall.  The  latter 
individual  appears  to  have  been  a  rancorous,  aggressive,  self-seeking  man, 
without  much  character  or  position,  and  this  forced  alliance  with  the 
house  of  Conyers  led  to  a  great  deal  of  ill-feeling  and  unhappiness 
between  the  two  families.*  But  they  did  not  retain  their  ill-gotten 
possessions  very  long  ;  the  family  soon  got  broken  up  and  dispersed,  and 
there  is  probably  now  not  a  Phillip  remaining  in  Richmondshire. 

In  1596  Arthur  Phillip  of  Marske,  Esq.,  and  Francis  Phillip,  his  son 
and  heir-apparent,  Talbot  Bowes  of  Richmond,  Esq.,  and  Anth.  Besson 
of  Gray's  Inn,  gent.,  agree  to  sell  the  demesne  of  Marske  for  £8000  to 
Timothy  Button,  Esq. ;  and  in  1601,  at  the  solicitation  of  Matthew 
Button,  then  Archbishop  of  York,  the  manor  was  finally  conveyed  to  the 
said  Timothy  Button,  Esq.,  the  Primate's  eldest  son.    The  adjoining 

*  See  the  account  (with  engrayings)  of  the  so-called  '*  Magical  Tables  **  foand 
on  Gatherley  Moor,  in  Whitaker's  Riohmandthire^  and  Clarkson's  Richmond, 


200 


estate  of  Marrick  Priory  had  been  purchased  by  the  Buttons  a  few  years 
previously,  and  continued  their  property  till  1680,  when  it  was  sold  to 
the  Blackbumes  for  £8800. 

Marske,  however,  has  remained  the  patrimony  of  the  Huttons  ever 
since  its  purchase  by  Archbishop  Button  now  close  upon  three  centuries 
ago.  Many  foolish  stories  have  got  into  circulation  respecting  the  origin 
of  this  eminent  old  family  ;  some  have  stated  that  the  first  Archbishop 
(there  have  been  two  Archbishops  in  the  family)  was  a  foundling,  a  poor 


Seal  op  Matthew  Button,  Archbishop  of  York. 

boy,  in  fact  little  better  than  a  beggar,  and  the  legend  of  his  crossing 
Cam  Fell  and  removing  a  cow  in  order  to  warm  his  bare  feet  on  the 
spot  is  a  literary  bonne-bouche  that  has  gained  wide  currency  and  has  been 
served  up  in  various  ways.  But  the  Archbishop^s  father,  also  called 
Matthew  Button,  was  a  man  of  very  respectable  standing,  who  lived  at 
Priest  Button,  in  the  parish  of  Warton,  co.  Lancaster,  a  parish  wherein 
his  ancestors  had  resided  from  at  least  the  time  of  King  Stephen.  It  is 
almost  certain  they  were  members  of  the  noted  family  of  Button,  of 
Button  Ball,  Penrith.    Adam  de  Boton,  living  at  that  place  in  the 


201 

reign  of  Edward  I.,  appears  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to  Walter  de 
Ljndesay's  charter  of  liberties  to  Warton  at  this  period.  Fuller,  the 
church  historian,  who  was  an  intimate  of  the  first  Archbishop  Button, 
says  that  the  family  was  of  Button  Ball,  but  expresses  a  doubt  as  to 
where  the  house  was  situate.  As  no  Button  Ball  has  ever  been  known 
to  exist  in  the  parish  of  Warton,  the  inference  is  reasonable  that  the 
Penrith  homestead  is  implied.  Barrison  affirms  that  Priest-Button  took 
its  name  from  Matthew  Button,  a  Priest  of  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict, 
who  resided  at  Boton-juxta- Warton,  temp.  Benry  YI.  (three  generations 
before  the  Archbishop),  but  as  Barrison's  pedigrees  are  notoriously 
untrustworthy,  the  statement  may  be  doubt^.  An  inspection  of  the 
parish  registers  at  Warton  (commencing  in  1568)  shews  in  fact  that  all 
the  entries  relating  to  the  Buttons  of  Warton  appear  as  of  Button  only 
up  to  the  time  of  the  founding  of  the  school  in  1594  by  the  Prelate, 
then  Bishop  of  Durham,  when  the  name  Priest-Button  occurs  for  the 
first  time. 

Young  Button  (afterwards  Archbishop)  in  1546,  then,  as  some  say, 
seventeen  years  of  age,  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  in  1557 
became  a  Fellow  of  his  college.  In  1561  he  was  made  Regius  Professor 
of  Divinity,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  he  was  selected  by  the  Yice- 
Chanoellor  of  Cambridge  to  be  one  of  the  twelve  preachers  to  be  yearly 
chosen  by  the  University  with  the  Queen's  permission.  Be  could  not 
then  have  been  much  above  thirty  yeai-s  of  age,  and  progress  so  rapid 
could  hardly  have  been  expected  of  a  ^^  foundling  **  or  ^'  beggar.**  In 
1564,  Canon  Raine  tells  us,  Queen  Elizabeth  paid  a  visit  to  Cambridge, 
and  Button  kept  the  Divinity  Act  before  Ber  Majesty  with  so  much 
ability  and  learning,  that  his  promotion  to  still  higher  honours  became 
almost  certain.  In  1567  he  was  advanced  to  the  Deanery  of  York, 
where  his  capabilities  and  zeal  were  so  conspicuous  that  in  1589  he  was 
installed  Bishop  of  Durham,  an  onerous  position  in  that  eventful  era  of 
the  church,  yet  one  which  he  occupied  with  wisdom  and  dignity  until 
1594-5,  when  he  was  elevated  to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  York.  This 
**  worthy  prelate,"  as  old  Fuller  describes  him,  died  at  York,  January  16th, 
1605-6,  and  was  buried  in  the  Minster,  where  a  handsome  monument 
commemorates  his  extraordinary  and  fruitful  life.  The  annexed  cut 
depicts  his  seal  as  Archbishop  of  York,  the  original  being  appended  to 
a  deed  dated  12th  of  January,  1603. 

The  worthy  Archbishop  was  the  founder  of  the  Marske  family,  and 
bequeathed  the  estate  to  his  eldest  son,  Timothy  Button,  who  was  bom 
in  1569,  and  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  in  1605.  Be  married 
a  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Oeorge  Bowes,  of  Streatham  Castle. 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  her  godmother,  and  was  present  at  her  baptism  and 
gave  her  her  own  name  and  a  cup  of  gold,  which  is  still  in  possession  of 


202 

her  descendants.  She  is  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Richmond  Church. 
Sir  Timothy  held  varions  public  oflSces,  being  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
in  1605,  and  in  divers  capacities  was  a  useful  and  prominent  connty 
gentleman.  He  died  at  the  Friarage,  Richmond,  in  1629,  leaving  a 
family  of  sons  and  daughters. 

Matthew  Hutton,  his  son  and  successor,  was  a  noted  Royalist,  and 
suffered  like  many  others  for  his  loyalty.    The  family  however  eventually 


Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  op  Canterbury. 

recovered  their  position,  and  also  by  fortunate  alliances  added  considerably 
to  their  wealth  and  influence.  A  grandson  of  this  Matthew  was  John 
Hutton,  bow-bearer  in  the  New  Forest  of  Arkengarthdale  in  1693,  and 
M.P.  for  Richmond  in  1701-2.  His  eldest  son,  John,  became  the  squire 
of  Marske,  and  the  second  son,  Matthew  Hutton,  who  was  bom  at 
Marske  January  8th,  1692-3,  and  whom  I  have  already  mentioned, 
entered  the  church  and  became  successively  Bishop  of  Bangor  in  1748, 


208 

Archbishop  of  York  in  1747,  and  Primate  of  all  England  in  1757. 
Much  has  been  written  abont  this  distinguished  prelate  which  it  is 
unnecessary  here  to  repeat.*  It  may  be  noted  however  that  a  few  months 
before  his  translation  to  York  he  visited  Marske  and  preached  twice  (on 
different  days)  in  the  old  church. 

The  above  John  Button,  who  was  bom  in  1691,  married  twice,  (1) 
Barbara,  daughter  of  Thos.  Barker,  Esq.,  of  York,  by  Barbara,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Mason,  rector  of  Wensley,  and  father  of  the  poet  Mason, 
(2)  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  James,  Lord  D'Arcy  of  Navan. 
By  his  second  wife  he  left  three  sons  and  three  daughters  ;  the  eldest  of 
whom,  John  Button,  succeeded  him.  The  latter  died  in  1782,  aged  52, 
and  was  followed  by  his  eldest  son,  John  Button,  who  was  lord  of  Marske 
up  to  his  death  in  1841,  when  his  only  surviving  brother,  Timothy  Button, 
succeeded  to  the  Marske  estates.  Be  died  in  1868,  aged  84,  and  was 
buried  at  Downholme  Church.  "  To  Mr.  John  Button,"  observes  Canon 
Baine,  '*  Marske  is  under  very  great  obligations.  Be  planted  and  improved 
the  estate,  he  restored  the  church,  and  supported  every  attempt  to  foster 
and  encourage  agriculture,  not  only  on  his  own  estates  but  everywhere 
around  him.  Be  enriched  the  hall  with  a  very  splendid  library,  which 
does  credit  to  his  judgment  and  his  taste  ;  and  his  gifts,  in  private  as  well 
as  in  public,  were  numerous  and  large."  If,  as  Lord  Beaconsfield  said, 
learning  is  better  than  houses  and  land,  Mr.  Button  was  richly  endowed, 
for  he  had  not  only  great  intellectual  gifts,  but  was  possessed  of  a  liberal 
rent-roll.  In  his  brother,  the  late  Mr.  Timothy  Button,  a  portrait  of 
whom  accompanies  the  text,  he  left  an  able  successor.  Be  was  a  gentleman 
fond  of  rural  retirement,  plain,  homely,  and  simple  in  his  tastes  and 
habits.     Be  also  took  a  deep  interest  in  antiquarian  pursuits. 

On  only  one  occasion,  we  are  informed,  was  he  drawn  out  of  his 
wonted  retirement,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  interesting  event  are 
worthy  of  being  repeated.  It  was  upon  his  election  to  the  position  of 
Bigh  Sheriff  of  York  in  1846.  ''Be  was  heartily  welcomed  at  York, 
and  was  greatly  pleased  on  one  occasion,  when  after  his  health  had  been 
given  at  an  entertainment  in  the  Mansion  Bouse,  the  minstrcls  began 
the  song  of  The  Fine  Old  English  Gentleman.  At  another  time  a  some- 
what ludicrous  incident  occurred.  As  Mr.  Button  was  getting  into  his 
carriage  one  night  after  dining  at  the  Residence,  being  veiy  short-sighted, 
he  sat  down  by  accident  and  broke  his  sword  on  Baron  Alderson's  knee. 
*  What  a  weight  you  are,  Mr.  Bigh  Sheriff  ! '  was  the  judge's  patient 
remark.  Be  had  gone  through  many  trials  in  his  time,  poor  man,  but 
none  like  that." 

*  See  his  biography  by  Dr.  Ducarell  ;  Nichols*  Literary  Anecdotes ;  Raine's 
Fatti  EboraeetiteMy  &c. 


204 

John  Timothy  Darcy  Button,  Esq.,  J.P.,  late  of  the  Boyal  DragoonB, 
is  the  present  owner  of  Marske  Hall,  which  is  now  in  the  occupation  of 
Col.  J.  W.  Cameron,  J.P.  It  is  a  plain,  well-built  mansion  occupying 
the  site  of  a  former  house  pulled  down  in  the  early  part  of  last  century. 
The  mansion  is  admirably  situated  on  a  sheltered  slope  amidst  the  most 
romantic  surroundings ;  but  the  well-kept  grounds,  with  their  smooth 
grass-plots  and  fine  arboreal  growth,  including  a  specimen  of  the  silver- 


TlMOTHY   HUTTON,  ESQ. 

fir  of  almost  unrivalled  beauty  and  size,  greatly  assuage  and  tone  down 
the  otherwise  almost  alpine  wildness.  In  the  house  is  a  magnificent 
collection  of  family  and  other  paintings,  &c,,  including  portraits  of  the 
two  Archbishops  Hutton  ;  Sir  Conyers  D'Arcy  and  Dorothy  Bellasis,  his 
wife ;  Cuthbert  Tunstall,  Bishop  of  Durham ;  Queen  Elizabeth  (probably 
an  original)  ;  Charles  I. ;  Henrietta  Maria  ;  Charles  II. ;  a  full-length 
portrait  of  the  widow  and  son  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  &o.  Lady 
Raleigh^s  ring  is  also  preserved  at  the  Hall. 


205 

The  Church  (St.  Edmund)  stands  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  glen  to 
the  Hall,  and  is  a  plain  little  structure,  without  tower,  only  a  turret, 
with  ancient  bell  ;  the  whole  time-toned,  and  in  keeping  with  the 
surroundings.  The  building  is  of  no  great  antiquity,  although  there  are 
traces  of  Norman  work  in  the  nave  wall  and  south  doorway.  Over  the 
modem  porch  are  the  arms  of  Button,  and  in  the  windows  of  the  nave 
are  two  shields  of  arms  :  (1)  Button  and  (2)  Button  impaling  Conyers. 
The  old  font,  though  distinctly  "  rustic,"  is  rather  remarkable  in  design. 
It  is  octagonal,  resting  on  a  circular  fluted  shaft  supported  by  a  square 
base,  with  simple  ornament.  It  was  the  gift  of  Timothy  Button,  of 
Leeds,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  Timothy,  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration. 
It  bears  his  initials  and  the  date  1668,  the  year  in  which  Oeneral 
Lambert,  the  great  Oromwellian  leader,  was  banished  to  the  island  of 
Guernsey.  There  are  several  interesting  monuments  to  the  Button 
family,  and  one  to  a  former  rector,  the  Rev.  John  Fisher,  who  died  in 
1808.  Before  the  church  was  restored,  there  were  several  ancient  grave- 
slabs,  now  no  longer  existing.  On  one  of  these  was  caiTed  a  floriated 
cross  (engraved  in  Whitaher\  with  stem  bearing  vine  branches,  and  the 
emblems  of  a  chalice  and  book  ;  being  doubtless  the  work  of  a  local 
mason  as  these  were  not  pourtrayed  in  the  usual  positions  on  either  side 
of  the  cross.  It  probably  commemorated  a  18th  or  early  14th  century 
rector.  Other  memorials,  cited  by  Whitaker,  have  also  been  removed. 
About  1880  the  church  underwent  a  thorough  renovation,  and  again  in 
1889  many  improvements  were  effected.  The  registers,  which  contain 
nothing  unusual,  begin  in  1597. 

On  the  north  side  of  Marske,  and  clinging  as  it  were  to  the  high 
wooded  cliffs  that  rise  abruptly  from  the  deep  and  narrow  valley,  is  the 
little  hamlet  of  Glints.*  Formerly  this  was  a  separate  manor,  and  had 
an  old  hall,  but  the  latter  has  come  down,  and  the  whole  is  now  merged 
in  the  Marske  estates,  the  property  of  the  Buttons.  It  is  a  most 
romantic  spot,  strikingly  picturesque  at  any  season,  but  to  see  the 
glorious  summer  sunshine  flood  the  verdant  slopes,  towering  scars,  and 
overhanging  woods  is  to  awaken  memories  of  those  perched-up  out-of- 
reach  chalet-homes  in  the  flower-spangled  Alps  of  Switzerland  or  the 
Tyrol.  It  is  secluded  but  not  dreary,  and  if  you  wish  to  feel  the  impress 
of  pleasurable  solitude,  without  its  dullness  or  barrenness,  walk  up  this 
winsome  valley  on  a  sunny  day, — 

"  And  where  blue  egg-shells  on  the  groand  were  strewM, 
And  golden  king-cups  shone, 
I  went,  and  thought  how  seldom  in  my  life 
I  had  been  quite  alone  !  " 

*  There  is  a  Clint  in  Nidderdale,  and  another  in  Dentdalo,  a  name  derived  from 
the  Scand.  klint^  a  rocky  brow. 


206 

The  manor  of  Clints  anciently  belonged  to  the  family  of  that  name,  and 
afterwards  to  the  Beckwiths.  In  1590  it  was  purchased  of  William 
Beckwith  by  Richard  Willance,  of  Richmond.  It  was  Robert,  a  son  of 
this  Wil Lance,  who  accidentally  leaped  on  horseback  down  the  Whitcliffe 
Scar,  and  had  a  marvellous  escape  which  I  have  elsewhere  recorded.  A 
grand-daughter  of  this  Robert  Willance  married  John  Bathurst,  a 
London  physician,  and  the  Clint  estate  then  went  to  this  family.  John 
Bathurst  was  M.P.  for  Richmond  in  1655  and  1658»  and  another,  Charles 
Batburst,  was  M.P.  for  the  same  borough  in  1727.*  From  the  Batharats, 
Olints  passed  to  the  Turners,  a  Cleveland  family  of  good  standing,  who 
in  1767  disposed  of  it  to  John,  Viscount  Downe,  for  the  sum  of  £7000. 
Shortly  afterwards  it  was  sold  for  a  like  sum  to  the  Stapletons,  wboae 
kinsfolk,  the  Erringtons,  retained  it  till  1842,  when  it  was  sold  to 
Timothy  Hutton,  Esq. 

There  is  some  wild  country  to  the  north-west  of  Marske, — the  old 
forest  chase  I  have  mentioned — and  an  incident  that  happened  there  may 
be  worth  recording.  It  is  entered  in  the  Marske  registers  under  da^e 
May  8th,  1786.  A  farmer  named  Tiddeman,  who  had  just  removed 
from  Jingle  Pot  to  Orgate,  lost  his  child,  between  three  and  four  years 
old,  on  the  moors.  The  family  searched  all  night,  but  saw  nothing  of  it 
till  daylight  next  morning,  when  they  found  it  dead  from  exposure. 
The  little  thing,  child-like,  had  taken  its  clogs  off  and  then  laid  down 
and  cried  itself  to  sleep. 


*  See  page  88.    For  lengthy  notices  of  the  Bathursts,  9ee  Thore8b7*B  Ducatue 
Leodensit. 


207 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


Mabeick  Priory  and  its  Romantic  Subroundings. 

Walk  from  Marske  to  Marrick — Skelton — The  Roman  lead-mines  at  Hurst — 
Manorial  history  of  Marrick — Kew  church  and  Wesleyan  chapel — Beautiful 
view  of  the  Priory — Its  history — Will  of  one  of  the  nuns — The  present  church 
— Memorials  in  the  church-yard — The  Rev.  J.  Wharton  Mason. 

[LIMBINO  out  of  Marske  it  is  a  pleasant  upland  walk  by  the 
old  deer  park  to  Marrick  (8  miles),  where  one  may  visit  the 
reposeful  ruins  of  its  ancient  Priory.  Just  beyond  the  Hall 
gates  the  ways  divide,  but  we  keep  straight  up  to  the  cottage 
at  the  top.  The  road  to  the  right  leads  to  Skelton,  an  ancient  manor 
which  belonged  to  a  family  of  that  name  from  the  eleventh  century  to 
the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  III.,  when  it  passed  by 
marriage  to  the  Hanlathbys.  After  various  transmissions  it  was  purchased 
in  1842  of  the  Erringtons  by  Timothy  Hutton,  Esq.,  of  Marske  Hall 
and  Clifton  Castle,  for  the  sum  of  £17,250. 

Opposite  the  cottage  a  path  crosses  the  middle  of  the  field,  with  the 
Hutton  memorial  monument  visible  on  the  left,  and  on  coming  to  a  gate 
you  take  the  middle  field-path  and  descend  to  Hellas  Farm,  whence  the 
path  goes  up  and  over  the  hill  to  the  grey  old  village  of  Marrick.  It 
stands  high  up  and  commands  a  wide  view.  Behind  us  we  have  left  the 
wild  moors  and  rugged  glens  that  run  up  towards  Helwith,  Shaw,  and 
Hurst,  which  lie  in  the  midst  of  a  productive  lead-mining  district.  The 
mines  at  Hurst  are  of  great  depth  and  have  been  worked  from  remote 
times.  They  are  said  to  be  the  oldest  lead-mines  in  the  kingdom. 
Originally  in  a  badly-accessible  and  trackless  district  they  are  believed 
to  be  on  the  site  of  a  Roman  penal  settlement,  to  which  the  Roman 
commanders  sent  their  convicts  to  labour.  A  piece  of  lead  bearing  the 
name  of  *^  Adrian  "  was  discovered  in  one  of  the  oldest  workings  about 
fifty  years  ago,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  The  find  yields 
substantial  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of  the  mines,  but  it  does  not  prove 
them  to  be  the  oldest  in  England.  On  Hayshaw  Moor,  in  Nidderdale, 
two  large  pigs  of  lead  were  discovered,  each  weighing  upwards  of  eleven 
stones,  stamped  with  the  name  of  the  Emperor  Domitian  and  the  date 


208 

of  the  consulate,  a.d.  87.*  As  the  Emperor  Adrian  reigned  from 
A.D.  117  to  138,  the  Nidderdale  lead  mines  may  be  presumed  at  any  rate, 
to  be  as  old  as  those  at  Hurst,  if  not  older.  The  mines  at  Hurst  belonged 
to  the  late  Major-General  Francis  Morley,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Marrick, 
whose  territorial  boundary  joined  up  to  Marske,  the  two  being  separated 
by  the  Bradhow  Beck  as  far  as  a  hole  called  Hell  Pot.  Marske  Moor 
was  enclosed  in  1809,  when  it  contained  1238  acres,  and  Marrick  Moor 
was  taken  in  some  two  or  three  years  later. 

The  name  of  Marrick,  written  Mange  in  Domesday^  I  have  explained 
a  few  pages  back.  The  township  for  five  centuries  belonged  to  the 
family  of  Aske.  Roger  de  Aske,  who  founded  the  Priory  here,  married 
a  grand-daughter  of  Qospatric,  the  first  grantee  after  the  Conquest,  whose 
descendants  continued  to  hold  the  manor  till  the  reign  of  Henry  YIII*, 
when  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Roger  Aske,  carried  it  by  her 
marriage  to  Sir  Ralph  Bulmer,  Et.  Subsequent  owners  were  the  families 
of  Sayer,  Swinburne,  and  Powlett.  In  1817  the  manor  of  Marrick,  with 
the  rectory  and  advowson  of  the  church,  was  sold  to  Josias  Morley,  Esq., 
descended  from  the  Morleys  of  Wennington  and  Olapham,  whose  famil j 
are  now  the  owners.f 

Passing  the  Manor  House  let  us  descend  the  grassy  lane  to  the  old 
Priory  deep  down  by  the  surging  river, — 

— ^in  that  wild  and  Alpine  vale, 
Through  which  the  Swale,  by  mountain-torrentB  sweird, 
Flings  his  redundant  stream, — 

as  the  poet  Mason  describes  it.  It  is  a  delightful  walk  when  the  day  is 
fine,  but  you  will  probably  not  appreciate  the  climb  back,  which  is  by  a 
staircase  of  stone  (probably  as  old  as  the  Abbey)  extending  up  the 
face  of  the  hill  for  a  good  hundred  yards.  For  the  convenience  of  the 
parishioners  living  on  the  higher  ground  there  is  a  neat  chapel-of-ease. 
The  building  is  only  small  (36  feet  by  20  feet),  but  is  nicely  fitted  up. 
It  was  purchased  by  public  subscription  in  1898,  and  was  originally  a 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  erected  about  thirty  years  ago.  Just  below  is 
the  little  Wesleyan  Chapel  re-erected  in  1878,  also  a  neat,  plain  structui^ 
of  about  the  same  dimensions. 
According  to  a  local  poet, 

Marrick  Church  is  seen  the  best 
Just  as  the  sun  withdraws  to  rest, 

and  this  is  quite  true.    After  you  emerge  from  the  wood,  and  look  down 
into  the  peaceful  dale,  the  few  remains  of   the  venerable  monastery 

*  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  tlu  Sidd^  page  417. 

t  For  Pedigree  of  Morley  of  Marrick  tee  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ;  also  the 
author's  Craven  and  North' Weft  Yorkshire  Jlighlandt^  page  H8,  &c. 


209 

appear  before  yon,  bathed  in  the  soft  evening  light ;  its  eastern  wall  and 
once  magnificent  window,  now  verdurous  in  decay,  make  deep  shadows 
on  the  rich  greensward  beneath.  The  church,  with  its  sturdy  Norman 
tower,  likewise  dark  and  time-weathered,  is  close  by,  while  in  the  ample 
background,  fading  by  distance,  are  thick,  bowering  woods,  aspiring 
hills,  winding  scars,  and  lone,  heathery  moors.  Beautiful  are  they  in 
autumn  with  manifold  bloom,  upon  which  the  glittering  day-god  and 
flaunting  clouds  cast  a  lambent  and  ever-changing  radiance.  But  alas  ! 
this  visible  glory,  as  of  all  things  worldly,  soon  wanes, — the  day  and 
the  scene  vanish — ^yet  the  soul  mayhap  has  caught  the  divine  spell, 
and,  forsooth,  memory *s  lyre  may  be  struck  to  ecstacy  in  the  far-off  after 
days  I     Says  the  gentle  Herbert : 

*'  Sweet  day,  so  calm,  bo  bright, 
The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  sky, 
The  dew  ihall  weep  thy  fall  to-night. 
For  thou  mast  die  ;** 

True  !  yet  the  memory  of  a  happy  day  can  never  die  ! 

The  much-reduced  Priory  was  founded  by  Roger  de  Aske  about  a.d. 
1150*  for  nuns  of  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict.  They  had  a  splendid  and 
commodious  establishment,  and  must  have  enjoyed  considerable  comfort, 
for  the  monastery  was  richly  endowed.  The  founder  gave  them  the 
already  existing  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Marrick,  and  about  a  hundred 
acres  of  land  there  ;  in  addition  they  had  the  Hospital  with  lands  at 
Rerecross  on  Stanemoor,  and  property  in  Ravensworth,  Cowton,  Barkby 
Fleetham,  Marske,  Richmond,  &c.,  particulars  of  which  will  be  found  in 
Burton,  Dugdale,  and  Harrison.  Conan,  son  of  the  founder,t  gave  them 
the  vaccary  of  Ulvelunds,  within  the  territory  of  Marrick,  and  the  nuns 
also  held  the  fine  estate  of  Bear  Park,  near  Aysgarth.  This  was  the 
property  of  Brian  Metcalfe  (one  of  the  heroes  of  the  16th  century  ballad 
of  the  Felon  Sowe  of  Rokeby)  in  1458-9,  and  a  kinswoman  of  whom, 
Cecyle  Metcalfe,  was  Prioress  of  Marrick  for  34  years ;  she  died  in 
1502.  Harrison  gives  a  list  of  the  Prioresses,  but  there  are  some 
omissions.  Prioress  Agnes  occurs  in  the  Rievaulz  Chartulary  ;  Margaret 
de  Hertelpole  occurs  in  1827,  and  is  mentioned  as  "late  Prioress  "in 
1332,  when  Elizabeth  de  Berden  was  instituted.  The  latter  could 
therefore  not  have  been  principal  in  1326,  as  stated  by  Harrison.  The 
gross  yearly  revenues  of  the  house  at  the  Dissolution  in  1539-40  are  put 
down  by  Speed  at  £64  18s.  9d.,  but  the  nett  income  was  £48  13s.  2d. 

•  See  Chartalary  in  Coll.  Tt»p,  et.  Gen,,  vol.  5  ;  also  Pipe  Roll,  82nd  Henry  I. 
(1131). 

t  The  pedigree  of  Aske  in  Gale's  Honour  of  Richmond  erroneously  states  him 
to  be  son  of  Warner  instead  of  the  son  of  Roger  de  Aske. 


210 


illli/'!||>itlf!t':iii«'i;!''ffl 


211 

The  last  Prioress  was  Ghristobella  Cowper,  and  there  were  sixteen  nuns, 
all  of  whom  received  pensions  varying  from  lOOs.  (the  principal)  down 
to  20b.  Of  Dame  Anne  Lademan,  one  of  the  nans,  we  have  a  little 
interesting  information.  She  retired  to  Gatherley  and  died  there  in 
1559.  Her  will  has  been  preserved,  and  as  it  furnishes  us  with  some 
little  insight  into  the  belongings  of  a  former  inmate  of  a  local  monastery 
at  this  period,  it  is  here  reproduced  : 

Inventort,  11  March  1559.  Imprimis,  a  basing  with  an  ewer,  ij  s.  viij  d.  — 
iij.  candlesticks,  xvj  d.  —  iij.  potigers  and  a  salser,  zliij  d.  —  a  brasse  pott  and 
a  fyer  chawfer,  ij  s.  iiij  d.  —  a  morter  of  brasse  with  a  pestell,  zij  d.  —  ij. 
kettells  and  ij  pannes,  iiij  s.  —  a  spete,  ij.  cobyerones,  a  resting  yeron  and  a 
recking  croke,  ij  s.  iiij  d.  —  ij.  chists,  xij  d.  —  one  lyttell  goblet  of  silver, 
xxxvj  8.  —  V.  silver  spoones,  xvj  s.  viij  d.  —  iiij.  lyttall  ryngs  of  silver  with  a 
gymmer  of  golde,  ij  s.  vj  d.  —  one  crusyfixe  of  silver,  ij  s.  —  one  paire  of  almes 
beads  with  a  lyttell  crusyfixe  of  silver,  ij  s.  —  one  paire  of  geate  beads  with 
lyttil  beads  of  currell,  xvj  d.  —  ij.  peces  of  velvett,  xvj  d.  —  viij.  vailes,  iij  s. 
iiij  d.  —  money,  viij  s.  —  one  old  ryall  of  gold,  xv  s.  —  iiij®*  quyssings  and 
a  counter  clothe,  ij  s.  —  a  fether  bed,  ij<>  materesses,  one  covering,  i]^  coverletts, 
iij.  blanketts,  iij.  codds  and  one  paire  of  shetes,  zxiiij  s.  x  d.  —  iiij.  gowenes,  iiij. 
kyrtells  and  a  cloke,  xxxiij  s.  iiij  d.  —  one  hoode  of  course  saye.  xvj  d.  —  in 
nappary  ware,  xxx  s.  viij  d.  —  a  smale  gyrdell  of  velvett  with  a  heade  and  a 
pendent  of  silver,  and  gilted,  xvj  d.  Summa  ix  li.  xvij  s.  x  d.  Debts  that  is  owen 
to  her.  The  executors  of  Doctor  Daykins,  xx  s.  Summa,  x  li.  xvij  s.  x  d.  Debts 
that  she  oweth.  Thomas  Smythson,  Iviij  s.  iiij  d.  And  so  remaneth  vij  li.  xix  s. 
vj  d. 

The  site  and  possessions  of  the  Priory  were  granted  in  1542  to  John 
Uvedale,  one  of  the  king's  council-men  in  the  north,  and  after  various 
transmissions  they  were  sold  to  James  Piggot  Ince,  a  native  of  Marrick, 
who  died  in  1829,  and  whose  descendant,  the  Rev.  Edward  Gumming 
Ince,  M.A.,  of  Bournemouth,  is  now  the  owner.* 

As  before  stated  there  are  few  remains  of  the  abbey  left  standing  ; 
the  ground  has  also  been  much  filled  up,  inasmuch  as  the  canopies  of  the 
sedilia  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  now  appear  little  more  than  a  foot 
above  the  surface.  Fragments  of  tracery  remain  in  the  large  east 
window,  which  has  been  a  noble  light,  13  feet  wide  and  proportionately 
high.  Once  no  doubt  it  was  filled  with  stained  glass,  and  when  it  is 
remembered  that  stained  glass  in  the  14th  century  cost  from  12d.  to 
15d.  a  square  foot  some  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  mere  money  value 
of  this  magnificent  window.  The  Priory  nave  Wtas  used  for  public 
worship  down  to  1811,  when  it  was  pulled  down,  with  the  exception  of 
the  tower,  and  the  present  church  erected  on  the  site  out  of  the  material. 
It  has  evidently  been  built  with  a  careless  disregard  for  the  beauty  of 
the  old  stone-work  or  of  architectural  fitness;  indeed,  everything 
apparently  having  been  sacrificed  to  meet  a  present  and  purely  practical 

•  See  Turner's  Yorkshire  County  Magazine,  1891,  pages  SI 8- 14. 


212 

ueed.  Some  fragments  of  old  glass  from  the  now  rained  abbey  window 
have  been  inserted  in  several  of  the  window-heads.  Some  of  the 
monastic  grave-slabs  have  also  been  preserved.  One  of  these  is  inscribed 
in  black  letter  : 

Sub  jacet  fttm  tnontaless  Ssabella  soror  SCome  ^uDdag  De  Barfort. 

The  Pudsays  were  lords  of  Bolton-by-Bolland  at  an  early  period,  and 
afterwards  (temp,  Edward  III.)  acquired  the  manor  of  Barforth-on-Tees.* 
Another  stone  is  incised  with  a  floriated  cross  patiie^  quartered  with  foar 
hearts  and  supported  on  a  calvary  of  three  tiers  ;  on  the  dexter  side  of 
the  shaft  appears  a  chalice  and  beneath  it  a  pax,  while  on  the  sinister  side 
appears  a  book,  and  beneath  it  a  square  paten  charged  with  a  quatrefoil. 
The  design  is  uncommon  and  is  apparently  of  the  14th  century. 

The  buildings  here  form  a  singular  group,  the  priory,  church,  and 
farm-house  all  adjoin  ;  in  fact  the  church  itself  may  be  said  to  stand  in 
a  farm-yard.  In  the  church-yard  I  have  noticed  a  stone  to  the  memory 
of  Mr.  George  Ohalders  and  his  wife.  He  was  agent  to  the  several  Hurst 
Mining  Companies  for  the  long  period  of  66  years,  and  died  in  1859, 
aged  88.  And  speaking  of  length  of  seiTice  I  may  respectfully  observe 
how  few  ministers  of  religion  can  claim  unbroken  connection  with  a 
single  parish  or  community  so  long  as  the  present  vicar  of  Marrick,  the 
Rev.  John  Wharton  Mason,  B.A.,  who  this  year  (1896)  completes  the 
50th  year  of  his  pastorship  of  this  isolated  and  mountainous  parish.  In 
congratulating  him  upon  this  event  may  I  express  the  hope  that  his 
declining  yeara  be  full  of  peace  and  trust  in  the  all-wise  and  beneficent 
Parent  whom  he  has  so  long  and  faithfully  served  ! 

The  tourist  who  has  come  to  survey  the  interest  of  this  romantic  spot 
may  continue  his  walk  to  Fremington  and  B^eth  (8  miles),  or  return  by 
the  *' staircase  "  route  to  Marrick  (inn)  ;  thence  through  the  fields  and 
lane  (a  sufferance  path  for  foot  passengers  only),  by  Marrick  Park  to 
Downholme  Bridge,  where  the  river  and  cliff  scenery  may  be  compared 
with  some  of  the  most  romantic  road  passes  in  Wales.  The  route  hence 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  Swale,  to  Richmond  (4  miles)  or  Reeth  (6  miles) 
is  very  fine,  and  being  comparatively  level  constitutes  an  agreeable  walk 
or  drive. 


*  The  lineage  is  given  in  Whitaker's  Craven^  and  in  Harrison's  GUling  Weft. 


213 


CHAPTER  XVUI. 


Richmond  to  Grinton. 

A  romantic  highway — Wild  birds — A  driving  incident — Hudswell — A  great  snow- 
storm— History  of  Hudswell  —  The  church  —  Hadswell  Moor  —  Supposed 
extensive  coal-field — Downholme  and  its  history — ^Ancient  deer-park — The 
church — ^An  old  chapel  or  oratory — Walbum  Hall — Ellerton  Priory — A  house 
of  Cistercian  nuns — ^A  raid  on  the  Priory  by  the  Scots — Some  tomb-slabs  of 
the  Prioresses — Family  of  Ellerton — The  road  to  Grinton. 

I  HE  ordinary  route  from  Richmond,  through  Grinton,  to  Reeth 
is  by  the  very  romantic  highroad  along  the  south  bank  of  the 
Swale,  passing  Downholme  Bridge.  It  is  one  of  the  finest 
nine  or  ten  mile  drives  in  Yorkshire,  and  combines  the  merit 
of  interest  and  picturesqueness  with  accessibility  ;  the  road  being  well 
laid  and  level,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  old  mountainous  highway  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  The  whole  of  this  beautiful  country  has 
been  rendered  classic  by  the  unique  productions  of  Turner,  the  artist. 
The  river  and  cliff  scenery  is  at  times  impressively  grand,  and  the 
objects  of  interest  on  either  side  of  Richmond  are  so  numerous  that  one 
cannot  wonder  they  provided  so  many  subjects  for  the  charmed  pencil  of 
this  great  master.  Towering  hills,  sweeping  moors,  and  ranges  of  native 
woods  appear  in  view,  while  in  Hudswell  Scar  and  the  lofty,  impending 
cliffs  of  the  neighbourhood  there  is  an  added  interest  in  the  various  wild 
birds  that  frequent  their  rocky  and  umbrageous  recesses  ;  formerly  the 
raven  used  to  build  there  in  some  numbers,  and  doubtless  at  no  very 
distant  period  the  golden  eagle,  too.  The  peregrine  falcon,  I  am  told, 
still  occasionally  breeds  in  this  district. 

But  if  you  are  driving  let  me  warn  you  to  take  proper  care  that  your 
horse,  trap,  gearings,  or  other  belongings  of  the  expedition  are  in  safe 
and  sound  condition,  as  the  attractions  of  the  scenery  may  keep  your 
attention  constantly  withdrawn.  An  accident,  which  might  bave  proved 
rather  disastrous  by  reason  of  this  diversion,  occurred  I  am  told  some 
little  time  ago,  to  a  West  Riding  man  and  his  wife  who  were  touring 
along  this  pleasant  highway.  They  had  been  making  some  purchases  of 
farm  produce  and  had  stowed  them  away  in  a  hamper  packed  with  straw. 


214 

etc.,  at  the  back  of  the  conveyance,  when  apparently  by  a  spark  from  the 
man's  pipe  the  packing  got  ignited,  and  continued  to  smoulder  unobserved 
by  them  for  some  time.  At  last  as  the  fumes  increased,  the  tourists 
looked  round  and  noticed  at  the  same  time  a  farmer's  man  driving  bat 
a  short  distance  behind  them.  The  gentleman  called  out  '^  Didn't  yon 
see  we  were  on  fire  ?"  "  On  fire  I"  said  the  man  bluntly,  "  why  a'  nivver 
thoot  it,  for  aw've  beean  watchin'  t'  reek  an'  it's  beean  t'  seeam  this  mile 
or  twea."  "  Well,  why  the  hangment  didn't  you  tell  us  ?"  answered  the 
first  somewhat  sharply,  "  we  might  have  b^n  burnt  alive."  "  Ea  !" 
came  the  rustic's  answer,  **  there's  soa  mony  new-fangled  machines  aboot 
noo,  aw'  thoot  ye'd  happen  getten  a  patent  conveyance  'at  were  pairtly 
gooin'  by  steam  I" 


The  Old  Church,  Hudswbll. 


The  tourist,  however,  not  dependent  on  a  trap,  whether  driven  by 
steam  or  otherwise,  may  climb  the  steep  and  somewhat  formidable  incline 
to  the  little  Alpine  village  of  Hudswell,  and  thence  proceeding  through 
Downholme  regain  the  road  this  side  of  Ellerton  Priory.  I  remember 
mounting  this  eminence  shortly  after  the  great  snowstorm  in  the  first 
week  of  March,  1886,  with  the  object  of  viewing  the  snow-wreathed 
"  realm  of  mountain,  forest  haunt  and  fell,"  which  this  elevated  point  is 
known  to  command.  In  fact  the  view  from  the  churchyard  at  Hudswell 
is,  I  consider,  one  of  the  very  finest  in  Richmondshire,  and  seen  in  its 
winter  vestments  may  be  said  to  approach  the  sublime.  The  good  people 
of  Hudswell  did  not  however  view  it  in  quite  the  same  light  during  their 


215 

terrible  experiences  upon  the  occasion  referred  to.  Some  of  the  houses 
were  completely  buried  in  the  drifts,  and  their  inmates  after  some  delay 
had  literally  to  be  dug  out.  At  one  cottage  I  was  told  that  after  the 
ordinary  firewood  had  been  exhausted  the  occupants  had  been  obliged  to 
break  up  and  barn  some  of  the  household  furniture,  as  it  was  impossible 
to  get  out  of  the  house.  For  four  or  five  days  there  was  no  communication 
with  Richmond.  Eventually  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  district  postman 
to  reach  the  snow-bound  village  ;  a  head  bearing  the  ofiBcial  cap  was  seen 
coming  up  the  hill,  when  a  brawny  native  went  to  the  rescue,  and  the 
plucky  but  breath-spent  ofiBcer  was  delivered  of  his  important  little  charge. 
What  rough  experiences  these  rural  postmen  must  have  at  times.  Several 
of  the  Richmond  postmen  have  daily  rounds  of  fifteen  to  twenty  miles, 
tramped  in  all  weathers  and  at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  You  meet  them 
sometimes  with  bag  and  hands  full,  crossing  hill  and  fell  in  out-of-the- 
way  spots,  doing  their  rough  rounds  apparently  with  as  little  fatigue  as  a 
town  postman  does  his  circumscribed  area  of  a  few  streets. 

At  Hudswell  (inn)  there  is  little  to  note  but  the  church  and  the 
magnificent  prospect,  above  alluded  to,  from  the  church-yard.  Of  its 
early  history  much  is  obscure.  It  is  called  in  Domesday  Hudreswell,  and 
was  bestowed  by  the  Conqueror,  no  doubt  through  the  recommendation 
of  his  kinsman.  Earl  Alan  of  Richmond,  on  Emsant  Musard,  Constable 
of  Richmond  Castle.  Roaldus,  his  successor  to  the  lordship  of  Hudswell, 
gave  part  of  the  estate  to  the  Priory  of  St.  Martin's,  a  cell,  as  elsewhere 
related,  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary's  at  York.  Subsequently,  upon  the 
foundation  of  St.  Agatha's  monastery  at  Easby,  the  same  Roaldus 
bestowed  five  bovates  of  land,  with  the  appurtenances  in  Hudswell,  upon 
that  house.  In  Kirkby*s  Inquest  (1277)  and  in  the  Nomina  Villarum 
(1281),  Hudswell  appears  in  the  first-named  as  belonging  to  the  Abbot 
of  St.  Mary,  and  in  the  second  to  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha  and  the 
Abbot  of  St.  Mary.  At  this  time  (1279)  we  find  Robert  de  Hertford, 
attorney  for  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha,  and  others,  entered  a  plea  at  the 
suit  of  Emma  de  Bereford,  touching  common  of  pasture  in  Huddeswelle, 
and  in  a  further  plea  touching  an  obstruction  by  the  defendants  of  a 
ceitain  road  for  carts  and  cattle,  leading  from  the  plaintiff's  land  in 
Haddeswell  to  other  lands  belonging  to  her  at  Thorpe-upon-Swale.  The 
jury  in  both  cases  gave  their  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  ;  and  in  the  latter 
case  they  say  that  the  said  Abbot  did  obstruct  the  said  road,  and  he  is 
ordered  to  remove  the  said  obstruction,  and  the  plaintiff  recovers  her 
ancient  right  of  way.  A  clear  case  of  attempted  encroachment  by  a 
superior  authority  upon  the  rights  of  a  private  subject.  After  the 
Reformation  the  lands  passed  to  various  owners,  and  the  present  manorial 
proprietor  and  chief  landowner  is  R.  H.  Prior-Wandesforde,  Esq.,  of 
Kirklington  Hall,  Bedale,  and  Castle  Comer,  co.  Kilkenny. 


216 

The  Charch  at  Hndswell  is  a  very  old  foundation,  but  of  the  precise 
time  of  its  origin  nothing  is  known.  Some  cnrions  ancient  stone-work 
has  been  preserved  in  the  present  fabric,  which  was  erected  on  the  site 
of  the  former  charch  twelve  years  ago.  The  old  building,  of  which  I 
give  a  view,  consisted  simply  of  a  nave  and  chancel,  a  rude  south  porch, 
(of  uncertain  date)  and  the  remains  of  a  bell-cot  at  the  west  gable.  An 
early  small  piscina  and  holy-water  stoup  also  formed  interesting  adjuncts, 
and  these  have  been  retained  in  the  new  fabric  in  the  same  comparative 
positions.  The  first  sod  of  the  new  church  was  cut  by  the  wife  of  the 
late  energetic  vicar,  the  Rev.  James  E.  Torbett,  on  St.  James's  Day,  1884 ; 
the  same  day  on  which  the  present  Bishop  of  Ripon,  Dr.  Carpenter,  was 
consecrated  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Soon  afterwards  the  foundation 
stone  was  laid  in  the  presence  of  a  large  gathering  by  the  Earl  of  Zetland 
and  the  building  was  completed  and  opened  by  the  Bishop  of  Bipon  in 
November  of  the  following  year.  The  church,  which  is  built  of  stone 
from  the  parish  quarry  at  Coalpit  Hill,  is  in  the  Early  English  style,  and 
comprises  nave,  chancel,  south  porch,  and  octagonal  bell-turret  at  the 
south-west  angle.  There  is  accommodation  for  150  worshippers.  The 
interior  is  neatly  fitted  up,  and  it  is  not  without  interest  to  remember  the 
firat  donors  to  the  furniture  of  the  church  as  follows  :  the  font,  by 
Mr.  Wheelhouse,  the  architect ;  the  lectern,  by  Mr.  Harwood,  the 
contractor ;  the  organ,  by  subscription  ;  Mrs.  Maltby,  a  handsome  set  of 
altar-linen ;  the  Mayoress  of  Richmond,  kneeling-mats  for  the  altar  ; 
Mrs.  Roberts,  kneeling-mats  for  the  altar-rails ;  Mr.,  Mrs.,  and  Miss  Tate, 
a  beautiful  silver  paten  for  the  communion  ;  Miss  A.  Miller,  altar 
cloth  and  chalice ;  the  Rev.  T.  C.  H.  Croft,  an  excellent  collection  of 
hymn-books  (Hymns  AncietU  and  Modern)  ;  Miss  Coates,  Richmond, 
alms-bags  ;  and  Mrs.  Miller,  book-markers. 

The  extensive  tract  to  the  south  of  Hudswell,  called  Hudswell  Moor, 
was  enclosed  in  1808,  some  24^  acres  being  apportioned  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Free  School.  Recently  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  open  up  the 
extensive  coal-field,  which  is  known  to  exist  on  Hudswell  Moor.  It 
evidently  corresponds  with  the  coal-seam  on  the  top  of  Leybum  Moor, 
which  lies  about  120  feet  above  the  Main  Limestone.  Eight  years  ago 
borings  were  commenced,  and  at  70  feet  from  the  surface  a  seam  of  good 
coal  was  come  upon,  but  owing  to  the  presence  of  springs,  which  greatly 
impeded  the  work  of  sinking,  further  investigation  was  discontinued 
until  the  present  year.  A  skilled  inspection  has  now  been  made  and  the 
opinion  expressed  that  there  are  at  least  60  acres  of  first-rate  coal  on  the 
moor.  During  the  borings  a  thin  streak  of  copper  was  met  with,  and 
also  a  foot  or  two  of  ironstone,  nearly  resembling  that  which  in  some 
places  further  up  the  dales  lies  so  near  the  surface  that  it  may  be 
uncovered  by  fraying  the  soil  with  a  pick.    At  different  depths,  too,  the 


217 

borers  found  some  of  that  excellent  kind  of  free-stone  which  is  quarried 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  a  bed,  about  two  feet  thick,  of  *'  seggar,"  of 
which  the  best  fire-bricks  are  made.  Altogether  the  search  proves  the 
ground  to  be  peculiarly  rich  in  minerals,  especially  in  coal,  and  should 
the  field  be  developed  it  will,  from  a  commercial  standpoint,  prove  a  great 
boon  to  the  inhabitants  of  Swaledale  and  Wensleydale,  who  are  dependent 
upon  the  supplies  from  Durham,  and  who  have  as  a  rule  to  pay  more  for 
the  carriage  than  for  the  coal  itself.  At  Hudswell,  for  example,  which 
overlooks  the  town  of  Richmond,  5s.  a  ton  has  to  be  paid  for  leading 
coals  up  from  Richmond  station. 

We  now  skirt  the  western  flanks  of  this  high  moor  on  our  way  to 
Downholme,  the  lofty  Redscar  (to  which  the  chapelry  of  Hudswell  and 
parish  of  Catterick  extends),  being  a  prominent  object  in  the  view.  The 
parish  of  Downholme  comprises  an  area  of  nearly  6000  acres,  and  includes 
the  townships  and  hamlets  of  Downholme,  Ellerton  Abbey,  Walburn,  and 
Stainton,  with  a  total  population  of  less  than  200.  The  ancient  family 
of  De  Hertford  were  large  landowners  in  this  parish  in  the  18th  and 
14th  centuries,  and  the  family  of  Downholme  or  Dunnum  also  had 
property  here  at  a  very  early  period ;  five  acres  and  half  a  carucate  of  land, 
with  the  appurtenances  in  Downholme,  were  given  to  the  neighbouring 
monastery  at  Marrick.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  YI.  the  manor  of 
Downholme  came  to  the  Scropes,*  who  had  a  fine  deer-park  here  in  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Lord  Bolton  is  now  lord  of  the  manor  and 
principal  landowner. 

Downholme  (inn)  is  called  in  the  Domesday  Book  Dune^  an  evident 
clerical  misspelling  by  some  Norman  scribe,  for  in  all  subsequent  deeds 
I  have  met  with  the  suffix  ham^  uniy  om^  and  the  like,  appears  as  a 
terminal  to  the  name.  Thus  in  1290  it  is  written  Dounoum  ;  in  1800, 
Dounhom  and  Dounholm  ;  in  1320,  Denom  ;  in  1838,  Dunum ;  in  1480, 
Dounnm  ;  meaning,  no  doubt,  the  ham^  home  or  hamlet  on  the  hill, 
Downholme,  by  the  way,  is  not  mentioned  in  Kirkhy's  Inquest 

The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Michael,  was  given  by  the  Scropes  to 
Coverham  Abbey,  and  remained  a  possession  of  that  house  till  the 
Dissolution.  It  was  thoroughly  restored  in  1886  at  a  cost  of  £400.  In 
1894  the  floors  were  laid  with  concrete,  and  other  improvements  effected. 
A  new  altar-table,  at  a  cost  of  £26,  and  designed  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Hicks, 
has  also  been  placed  in  the  church  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  late 
Mr.  E.  Wood,  who  was  a  warden  of  the  parish.  The  font  bears  the 
arms  of  Lord  Bolton,  T.  Hutton,  Esq.,  S.  T.  Scrope,  Esq.,  and 
J.  S.  W.  Drax,  Esq.  In  the  church  is  also  a  monument  to  the  Rev.  Ed. 
Ellerton,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Downholme,  who  was  one  of  ^he  founders  of 
the  Free  School  here,  which  he  supported  and  maintained  at  his  own 

*  See  YorJti,  Areh,  Journal,  1893,  page  245. 


218 


expense  till  the  year  1851,  when  he  invested,  instead  of  that  support,  the 
snm  of  £513  6s.  lOd.  in  stock  three  per  cent,  consols,  for  the  henefit  of 
the  school. 

In  a  field  in  front  of  the  vicarage  are  the  remains  of  a  small  chapel 
or  oratory,  but  of  its  origin  or  history  nothing  is  known.  The  walls  are 
massively  built,  being  four  to  five  feet  thick,  and  one  of  the  windows,  a 
small  lancet,  is  quite  perfect.  The  building  is  now  used  as  a  coop  for 
poultry. 


Walburn  Hall. 

The  few  houses  that  constitute  the  township  of  Walburn  in  this 
parish  bear  the  rather  odd  names  of  Boston,  Crowbills,  Halfpenny 
House,  and  Coldstorms.  Walburn  gave  name  to  a  family  of  respectable 
standing  in  Norman  times.  Wymer  de  Walburn  held  10  oxgangs  of 
land  at  Walburn,  in  the  parish  of  Downholme,  in  1286,  and  a  family  of 
this  name  has  been  settled  at  Exilby  for  several  centuries.*  Walburn 
Hall,  now  a  farm-house,  retains  traces  of  its  former  strength  and 
importance  in  its  ancient  court-yard  with  battlemented  walls,  thick 
arched  doorways,  pre-Reformation  chapel,  &c.  The  accompanying 
sketch  is  from  Buckler's  beautiful  drawing  of  it  done  in  1817. 

Descending  to  the  New  Road  we  are  soon  at  the  Lodge  and  Ellerton 
Abbey,  so-called,  but  in  reality  the  few  remains  that  are  left  of  this 


*  See  Memorials  of  Fountains  Abbey  (Surtees  Socy.  Pub.)i  page  368. 


219 

ancient  and  sacred  fane  represent  a  small  establishment  of  Cistercian 

nuns.     Its  origin  is  wrapped  in  obscnrity.    Dngdale,  says  Dr.  Whitaker^ 

has  wholly  overlooked  this  obscure  foundation,  but  in  the  subsequent 

editions  of  the  MonasHcon  it  is  briefly  described.*     Bishop  Tanner 

supposes  it  to  have  been  founded  by  Wamerius,  son  of  Wihomar,  lord 

of  Aske  and  Marrick,  and  dapifer  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  or  his  son, 

Wymerus,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.     It  is  somewhat  singular  that 

during  excavations  made  on  the  site  of  the  Priory  in  1827  a  stone  coiBn 

lid  was  found,  inscribed  in  Lombardic  characters  Hie  jaeet  Wimerus — , 

which  seems  to  confirm  the  opinion  that  he  was  the  founder,  and  was 

interred  here.     Harrison  gives  no  account  of  Ellerton  or  of  the  Priory, 

but  in  his  notice  of  Melsonby  he  cites  a  deed  of  8th  Edward  I.  (1279) 

wherein  Roger  fil  John  and  Wymarca  his  wife  were  reputed  owners  of 

two  messuages  and  eleven  acres  of   land  with  the  appurtenances  in 

Melsonby,  also  in  an  assize  taken  the  same  date  the  Prioress  of  Ellerton* 

in-Swaledale  was  found  to  be  seized  of  a  tenement  in  Melsonby  yielding 

an  annual  rent  of  4s.    Furthermore,  in  the  pedigree  of  the  family  of 

Melsamby  dU,  Melsonby,  Sir  Simon  de  Melsamby,  who  was  in  the 

Scottish  wars,  temp,  Edward  I.,  is  said  to  have  had  for  wife  one  Petronilla, 

who  was  living  a  widow  at  Melsamby,  28rd  Edward  I.  (1294).    As  one 

of  the  Prioresses  of  Ellerton,  hereafter  mentioned,  was  named  Petronilla, 

A.D.  1251,  there  is  no  doubt  the  family  of  Melsonby  was  closely  identified 

with  the  monasteries  both  of  Ellerton  and  Marrick,  and  were  benefactors 

to  them.    Alan  de  Melsamby  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  a  charter  of 

grant  to  Marrick  Priory,  temp.  Henry  II.,  and  Matilda  de  Melsamby  was 

Prioress  of  Marrick  in  1376.    Ellerton  Priory  is  mentioned  in  Kirhhy^s 

Inquestj  and  also  in  a  document  of  the  date  21st  Edward  III.  (1848), 

wherein  we  gather  that  the  Scots,  after  their  great  victory  at  Bannockbum, 

made  several  raids  into  Swaledale,  and  on  one  occasion  they  entered  the 

Priory  at  Ellerton,  committed  many  violences,  and  destroyed  or  carried 

off  amongst  other  things  several  chartera  and  writings. 

At  the  Dissolution  in  1535-6  the  Priory  was  surrendered  ^'  without 
murmure  or  griefe  ^'f  by  Johanna,  the  last  Prioress ;  its  clear  annual 
value  at  that  time  being  £15  10s.  6d.  The  site,  with  the  demesnes^ 
was  demised  to  one  Ralph  Closeby,  and  in  1601  came  to  the  family  of 
Drax,  the  present  owners.  Of  unrecorded  Prioresses  of  Ellerton  the 
name  of  Petronilla  occurs  in  1251,  Ellen  in  1268,  and  Sibil  in  12994 
The  stone  coffin-lids,  inscribed  in  Lombardic  characters,  of  the  two  first- 

*  The  seal  is  not  known  to  Dugdale. 

t  Vide  Commissioners'  letter  in  Whi taker's  Craven^  3rd  edition,  page  478. 

t  See  Yorkshire  Record  Series,  xvii.,  56. 


220 

named  of  these  Prioresses,  have  been  found  on  the  site,  and  are  preserved 
here.* 

Ellerton  gave  name  to  a  local  family  of  some  standing  in  the  en 
succeeding  the  Norman  Conquest.  They  were  landowners  here  and  in 
the  neighbourhood,  but  none  of  the  members  appear  to  have  attained 
any  particular  dignity,  saving  perhaps  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ellerton,  whom  I 
have  already  noticed  in  connection  with  Downholme  Ohurch. 

Our  road  to  Grinton  now  traverses  the  picturesque  ravine  of  Gill 
Beck,  and  passing  Cogden  Hall  (E.  6.  Whitelock,  Esq.) — ^a  romantic 
estate  that  once  belonged  to  Bridlington  Priory — and  Grinton  Lodge 
(Col.  A.  H.  Charlesworth,  M.P.)  we  enter  the  grey  old  village  of  Grinton, 
the  ancient  capital  of  Swaledale. 


Engraved  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine^  1827,  page  598. 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTO.:.  •  ENOX  AND 
TILDCN  fOUNDATlONS. 


rHAr:*; 


K\»«MitH:ni  c'l.ar'ictf-  '>f  the  »''»:  =-!i«.f  s  ru.    . 
—  Mfc4ining  (»f  (irii.iou-   L<«':i,  c-.  iiimj".*  ^ 
riw.'iit'dal',  ap.d  its  arn-:t"it  i>*.v..e:^ — Ka»*t  »■ 
111   1"^.').', — Family  of  >  vale — '•i-jsiu:   i-i'    ^ 
--Ifii   nr««t    drunk    in    '-uMle'ir**    »i    >AalH 
a    a  Ri*:liJi»')iMisl.irr  vil.M.'. — ]  •• -i -;,-.i<Mi  i.{  • 
i'liiholioism    in    S\^al^»'la!••       'i'ho    OiimIv*'--  —  < 
KrrUiin;.'U)ii  aiil  its  old  fuuii    ••    — AiicieMt  eu'ji. .. 
— l.ooal  dii«c(»\f»ry. 


KTXTOX  ail.:  }  .: .     • 

]•  KsitioTis  to  I  .  '    • '  . 

JilSty      of       OiJCll 

CM'Cies:'"-t'(\,l     f.i)    ■  '5 

tiM,  jx)(»i-''i"'  iini«»ij,  A 

'."i''4i  of  Griiu'Ti  is  of  !."•• ;.;  t>'t»'rit.  ; 

•  .ri;]iri.ses  iiion-  \\\i\\\  4>.  ><<<»  .i<-  rs,  of 

:•-!>  of  S(),()00  af'ni"-:,  Jiio  «.t(»   m  -i  .our,  ^'\  •. 

•  'ViL-;  lifis  of    (ini)t-.M,   .\;.i*.o.  1  ^,    IJv  li 

iMiiiltis  or  iM.'uioi-<  of   ll'i'h  .-•.♦•»  \V:;i 

.•'Oil,  Oa.  ].[->t,  F'-rtlu'.!!',  K«.-.i.  '•:•.  Tiow  i 

-!'li%  XiM,  «Vc.    'liio  iaiHis':a[>t  t'  !'M:;jii'>ut  f 

•  .  "oint.Mtir,  I'-iiii'  rocky  and  ni(»  .t;i  Mi.oii-'  a 

.' d  ?nov,-   in  uiid'-r  <d': -n  u"  i.   'i:!.r.».'<,  in 
-'irMli.      Tn(lcj:li':;.r  ti»    i.ii  !,,<.(«   •    -  .j'J  -i: 


•  -.vr  1''  ni 

■  .fioi.t  tv. 

(t 

•■o'int;iin. 

I- 

.    •    Alu]:.'r, 

w 

.  .  '•  'M'^d'-i 

!.    i 

\.          ..  :y 

■  1, 

J- -Is  an  1  ra^';»i»  .s.  (lirsi*  I 


o'f.  iKiur.  and  ^vj 


Ic  [■  in   ^  < 


-   ill  (n<MiLli   in  d'\  ^n'ii  y  w-.  a 
•  .Icli,  rolling  ^'- I"'  ''^'*''-'';  -   '" 


^.il:t^■  i    • 


■.i.. 


»'  /I 


.    •   1     '.'.•;■•:■•'•'■■     ■.  .    ,i     ■ 

■7.      1    ■■  -    •  •  .-■■•>,  f*--^  .  •. 


:^:£iLi&\;'f  / 


J"   i 


.'    *»»-^.  i  i. ,.  -        i.  ,  -s 

—  /  ^  ,  *  '^.  /  •    ^  •    ;  -•  "■  • 


'•  •* 


.V     . .  ■  •     . 


221 


CHAPTER   XIX. 


Geinton. 

Extent  and  character  of  the  parish  of  Grinton — ^The  aborigines — ^A  prehistoric  camp 
— Meaning  of  Grinton — Local  coDiinerce  and  fairs — Population  and  acreage — 
Swaledale  and  its  ancient  owners — East  and  West  Grinton — Sale  of  the  manor 
in  1855— Family  of  Swale— Meaning  of  Swale— Will  of  Sir  Solomon  Swale 
— Tea  first  drunk  in  Swaledale  at  Swale  Hall — Anecdote  of  tea-drinkiug 
at  a  Kichmondshire  village — Description  of  the  church  at  Grinton — Roman 
Catholicism  in  Swaledale — The  Quakers  —  Grinton  and  Beeth  Bridges — 
Fremington  and  its  old  families — ^Ancient  earthworks — Meaning  of  Fremington 
— Local  discovery. 

RINTON  and  Reeth  hold  pretty  mnch  the  same  relative 
positions  to  each  other  as  Giggleswick  and  Settle ;  the 
first  of  each  couple  being  the  mother-towns  and 
ecclesiastical  capitals  of  their  respective  parishes, 
while  Reeth,  like  Settle,  is  the  trade-mart,  head  of 
the  poor-law  union,  &c.,  and  the  '* Mecca**  of  visitors. 
The  parish  of  Grinton  is  of  great  extent,  being  over  20  miles  in  length, 
and  comprises  more  than  49,000  acres,  of  which  about  two-thirds,  or 
upwards  of  80,000  acres,  are  grouse-moor,  scar,  and  mountain.  It  includes 
the  townships  of  Grinton,  Melbecks,  Reeth,  and  Muker,  with  their 
several  hamlets  or  manors  of  Harkaside,  Whitaside,  Cogden,  Helaugh, 
Fremington,  Crackpot,  Feetham,  Eearton,  Low  Row,  Angram,  Thwaite, 
Gunnerside,  Eeld,  &c.  The  landscape  throughout  the  parish  is  eminently 
wild  and  romantic,  being  rocky  and  mountainous  and  little  sheltered  by 
woods.  Consequently  the  country  is  much  exposed  to  the  brunt  of 
storms,  and  snow  in  winter  often  accumulates,  in  many  places,  to  an 
enormous  depth.  Indenting  the  high,  open,  and  rugged  moorlands  are 
numerous  gills  and  ravines,  these  having  been  amongst  the  last  refuges 
of  the  wolf,  boar,  and  wild  deer  in  Yorkshire, — spots  that  are  now  quiet 
and  pleasant  enough  in  dry  sunny  weather,  but  during  the  violence  of 
floods  oft  inaccessible  and  resounding  with  the  thunder  of  boisterous 
waters,  which,  rolling  impetuously  into  the  valley  below,  frequently  play 


222 

sad  havoc  through  inandationB.  Out  of  the  valley  there  is  bnt  little 
level  ground ;  in  some  parts  an  altitude  of  over  2000  feet  is  reached,  and 
from  many  of  the  solitary  peaks  there  are  grand  and  uninterrupted 
prospects. 

This  wild,  once-trackless  and  secluded  country  was  no  doubt  occupied 
by  those  hordes  of  brawny  and  hard-natured  Celts  who  were  unwilling 
to  submit  themselves  to  a  foreign  yoke.  They  built  their  houses  in 
sheltered  spots  on  the  mountain  side,  or  in  the  midst  of  woods,  which 
are  now  no  longer  existing.  Some  of  their  housesteads  I  have  elsewhere 
pointed  out.  On  the  south  side  of  the  Swale  at  Orinton  are  traces  of  an 
ancient  camp,  where  rude  stone  implements  and  fragments  of  pottery 
have  been  found  ;  and  at  other  spots  in  the  parish  are  remains  and 
•evidences  of  entrenchments,  earthworks,  and  tumuli.  In  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  period,  when  Paulinus  the  Christian  missionary*  visited  Swaledale 
and  the  church  was  founded  at  Catterick,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
whole  of  Swaledale  was  included  within  the  ecclesiastical  province  of 
Oatterick.  Communities  of  both  Christians  and  pagans  would  be,  as 
already  explained,  established  at  different  times  at  Grinton  ;  the  former 
having  a  small  Christian  place  of  worship,  on  which  the  existing 
•church  was  no  doubt  afterwards  grafted,  and  the  latter  a  temple  of  gods. 
The  place  takes  its  name,  I  suspect,  from  its  occupation  at  this  era,  the 
Teut.  groriy  grun,\  meaning  green,  and  toriy  tun,  an  enclosure  or  town, 
indicative  of  the  fact  that  before  the  Norman  inroads  there  were  green 
■and  fertile  meadows  at  this  spot,  conspicuous  amid  a  waste  of  brown  and 
heathery  moor. 

Anciently,  too,  Grinton  must  have  been  a  place  of  some  commerce, 
for  then  the  only  place  of  worship  in  the  district  stood  here,  and  people 
coming  from  long  distances  would  be  able  to  do  their  marketing  and 
attend  the  services  in  the  church  on  one  and  the  same  day.  There  was 
■at  one  time,  T  am  told,  as  many  as  five  inns  in  the  village,  and  the  fairs, 
ivhich  in  later  days  (as  now)  were  held  on  Good  Friday  and  St. 
Thomas*  Day  (Dec.  21st),  were  numerously  attended,  almost  every 
kind  of  household  and  domestic  wares  being  offered  for  sale,  including 
brass,  pewter  and  iron  utensils,  tin,  cloth,  millinery,  &c.  Since  the  decay 
-of  the  lead-mining  industry,  and  the  lack  of  railway  communication  (the 
nearest  railway  station  being  at  Richmond,  nearly  ten  miles  distant)  the 
population  has  greatly  declined  :  the  ecclesiastical  parish  of  Grinton,  for 
•example,  which  is  the  most  populous  in  the  parish,  numbering  bnt  700 
souls  with  a  land  acreage  of  8000;  while  at  Muker,  which  comprises 
some  38,000  acres,  the  population  at  the  last  census  was  only  615. 

*  See  page  59. 

fin  deeds  as  late  as  the  17th  century  the  name  is  spelled  both  Oronton  and 
•Qruntoii 


228 

Soon  after  the  building  of  Richmond  Castle,  Stephen,  Earl  of 
Richmond,  gave  the  whole  of  Swaledale  in  dowry  to  his  daughter  at  her 
marriage  with  Walter  de  Oaunt,  a  kinsman  of  the  Conqueror,  and  this 
royally-descended  family  held  the  bulk  of  the  lands,  as  hereafter  appears, 
till  1297,  when  on  the  death  of  Gilbert  de  Gaunt,  without  issue,  the 
property  passed  in  three  portions  to  his  sisters,  Nichola,  wife  of  Peter  de 
Malolacu ;  Juliana  de  Gant,  who  died  unmarried,  and  Roger,  son  of 
William  de  Eerdeston,  and  nephew  of  the  said  Gilbert  de  Gaunt.  Half 
the  manors  of  Reeth  and  Helagh-in-Swaledale  was  the  portion  obtained 
by  Peter  de  Malolacu,  who  in  1315  was  declared  seized  of  the  whole  or  a 
part  of  the  townships  of  Reeth,  Helagh,  and  Fremington  in  Swaledale, 
as  well  as  of  the  castle  and  manor  of  Mulgrave  and  various  other 
townships  and  lordships  in  the  county  of  York.  The  above  Roger  de 
Kerdeston  married  a  daughter  of  Edmund  Bacon,  by  whom  he  left  a 
daughter  and  heiress,  Matilda,  wife  of  John  fil  Henry  Burghersh,  lord 
of  East  Worldham,  Hampshire.  His  son.  Sir  John  Burghersh,  sold 
Helagh  together  with  his  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Swaledale  to  Sir 
Robert  de  Plesyngton,  by  fine,  5th  Richard  II.  (1381). 

That  portion  of  the  manor  containing  the  parish  church,  called  East 
Grinton,  was  given  by  the  above  Walter  de  Gaunt  {oh.  1138)  and  Matilda 
bis  wife  to  the  Priory  which  he  founded  at  Bridlington,  and  the  Prior 
and  Convent  of  that  establishment  continued  to  hold  it  to  the  Dissolution. 
West  Grinton,  and  all  the  lands  belonging  to  the  town  of  Reeth,  were 
given  about  the  same  time  by  the  same  Walter  de  Gaunt  to  Alured  de 
Swale,  his  nephew  and  chief  chamberlain,  from  whom  is  descended  the 
noted  family  of  Swale,  long  seated  at  Swale  Hall,  in  this  township.  In 
1315  Robert  de  Swale  and  the  Prior  of  Bridlington  were  returned  as 
joint  lords  of  Grinton  in  Swaledale.  After  the  dissolution  of  monasteries 
the  estates,  distinct  from  the  manorial  title,  passed  through  various 
hands,  but  West  Grinton,  with  Swale  Hall,  remained  in  possession  of  the 
Swale  family  till  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  when  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  third 
baronet,  of  Swale  Hall,  became  involved  in  several  lawsuits  touching 
lead  mines  in  Swaledale,  all  of  which  were  decided  against  him,  and  he 
died  ruined  and  broken-hearted,  30th  December,  1733.  He  left  no  issue, 
and  was  buried  near  the  altar  in  Paddington  Church.  In  1786  Swale 
Hall,  consisting  of  a  messuage,  corn-mill,  and  other  buildings,  with 
twenty  acres  of  meadow  and  pasture  land,  was  sold  by  auction  at  the 
King^a  Heady  Richmond.  It  is  now  a  farm-house.  The  manor  of 
Grinton  was  purchased  in  1855  from  the  late  Mr.  Wentworth,  of  Woolley 
Park,  Wakefield,  by  the  father  of  the  present  proprietor,  Col.  Albany  H. 
Oharlesworth,  M.P.,  of  Chapelthorpe  Hall,  near  Wakefield. 

The  above  old  family  of  Swale  has  been  settled  in  Swaledale  since 
the  time  of  the  Conquest.     Obviously  they  derived  their  patronym  from 


224 

the  name  of  the  river,  which  locally  is  pronounced  Swaul^  and  some 
branches  of  the  family  I  have  met  spell  their  name  that  way  or  Swall.  I 
should  judge  that  owing  to  the  great  Scandinavian  irruption  in  Swaledale, 
so  often  alluded  to  in  this  work,  the  old  British  name  of  the  river  had 
been  lost  or  had  found  a  substitute  in  that  of  the  Vikings*  sval  or  svaul^ 
meaning  to  cool  or  refrigerate,  in  allusion  to  the  coldness  of  the  waters 
or  to  the  climate  of  the  high-lying  region  through  which  they  run.* 


Rev.  Sir  John  Swale,  Bart. 

The  first  historic  personage  of  the  name  seems  to  have  been  the  above- 
mentioned  Alured  de  Swale,  whose  grandparents  came  to  England  with 
their  valorous  uncle,  William  the  Conqueror.  Harrison  traces  their 
descent  down  to  the  last  generation,  observing  that  after  the  family 
reverses  and  the  death  of  Sir  Solomon  Swale  in  1788,  the  title  remained 


*  There  is  a  Svaledal  als,  Suledal,  and  a  Svalestad  (Stavanger)  in  the  province 
of  Christiansand  in  Norway. 


225 

in  abeyance  and  was  not  resumed  till  1877,  when  the  Rev.  John  Swale, 
of  Birtley,  co.  Durham,  a  priest  of  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict,  succeeded 
as  heir-male  to  his  eldest  brother,  and  assumed  the  title  of  7th  Baronet. 
He  died  at  Douai,  in  France,  in  1887,  aged  80  years.  I  give  a  portrait 
of  him.  He  was  a  tall,  handsome  man,  albeit  slender,  he  had  a  large, 
well-knit  frame,  in  figure  and  countenance  a  type  of  the  old  Swaledale 
rac^.  He  was  gentle  and  scholarly,  and  was  naturally  of  a  happy  mood. 
His  successor  was  Sir  John  Swale,  Bart.,  of  Knaresborough,  who  died  in 
1888,  when  the  honours  descended  to  Benjamin  Swale,  brother  of  the 
Rev.  Sir  John,  also  of  Knaresborough,  who  died  in  1889,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  James  Swale,  of  Rudfarlington,  the  tenth 
and  present  baronet.* 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mrs.  Jane  Tyzack,  of  Abbeydale,  Sheffield, 
a  grand-daughter  of  Frances  Swale,  of  Swaledale,  and  a  cousin  of  the 
above  Rev.  Sir  John  Swale,  I  am  enabled  to  publish  the  singularly 
interesting  last  will  and  bequest  of  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  first  Baronet,,  of 
Swale  Hall. 

It  is  a  somewhat  lengthy  document,  but  assuredly  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  compositions  of  the  kind  ever  penned.  Its  elevated  and 
deeply  religious  tone,  its  strict,  judicious,  and  loyal  sentiments,  its 
magnanimity  and  spirit  of  forgiveness  towards  a  disobedient  daughter 
that  marks  one  portion  of  the  writing,  must  commend  the  same  to  every 
just  and  thoughtful  reader  : 

Will  of  Sib  Solomon  Swale,  Babt. 

*'  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  the  Sonne,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Amen. 
I,  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  of  Swale  Hall  and  South  Stainley,  in  the  County  of  Yorke, 
Baronet,  being  in  perfect  health,  memory,  and  understanding,  God  be  praised,  but 
considering  how  necessary  'tis  to  provide  for  death  in  the  time  of  health,  doe 
therefore  ordaine  and  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament.  First,  I  resigne  my 
poore  and  precious  soule  into  the  hands  of  my  dear  and  blessed  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  beseeching  him  by  His  bitter  passion,  death,  and  merits  upon  the  Cross 
that  when,  by  His  pleasure,  death  shall  seize  upon  my  body,  He  will  be  pleased  to 
embrace  my  soule  in  the  arms  of  His  mercy,  and  translate  it  to  the  joys  in  heaven, 
there  to  sing  Hallelujahs  with  the  blessed  saints  and  angels  for  ever.  And  I  bless 
God  by  His  grace  for  making  me  a  member  of  His  Roman  Catholique  Church 
militant,  hoping  that  I  may  be  of  the  church  triumphant  in  heaven.  And  I  bless 
God  that  myselfe  and  ancient  family  have  been  constantly  loyall  to  the  Crowne, 
although  I  have  suffered  much  therefore  in  the  late  rebellious  times,  and  I  charge 
my  children  and  posterity  that  they  be  and  continue  to  be  loyall  as  they  expect 
God's  blessing,  and  I  have  impaired  my  health,  and  much  my  estate,  by  waiving 
my  good  practice  in  the  law  and  serving  constantly  the  Crowne  and  my  country 
in  Parliament,  being  the  first  that  moved  in  the  then  House  of  Commons,  the  7th 
of  May,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty,  to  proclaim  His  Magesty  King,  the 

*  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd^  pages  2S1,  232, 
362,  &c. 


226 

next  day,  which  was  performed  the  next  day  by  the  Parliament  in  great  pomp  and 
state  in  the  cities  of  Westminster  and  London,  for  which  motion  His  Sacred 
Magesty  was  graciously  pleased  to  make  me  the  first  baronet  in  Yorkshire  of  his 
creating. 

**  If  it  please  God  that  I  die  in  the  north,  I  desire  my  body  may  be  decently 
interred  with  my  worthy  ancestors  in  South  Stainley  Church,  if  in  the  south,  in 
the  Church  of  Paddington,  as  near  my  first  dear  wife  as  conveniently  may  be, 
with  torchlights,  wine,  biskett,  cakes,  and  rosemary,  and  twenty  black  Cypress 
scarfs,  and  no  more  to  be  then  given  to  kindred  and  friends  and  my  children  and 
hopeful  grandson  Solomon  Swale,  and  two  men  servants  to  have  mourning,  and  no 
more,  and  five  pounds  to  be  given  to  the  poore  for  me  the  day  I  am  interred. 

'*  I  charge  the  heirs  of  my  family  succaisively  for  ever  that  they  pay  to  the 
poor  the  thirty  shillings  yearly,  given  out  of  Poor  Folks  Close  according  to 
the  last  will  of  my  grandfather,  Solomon  Swale,  Esquire,  and  I  charge  the  heirs 
of  my  family  successively  for  ever  that  they  give  thirty  shillings  yearly  every 
eleventh  day  of  February  for  ever,  twelve  half-crowns  for  ever  in  Stainley  Hall  to 
twelve  poore  people  of  Stainley,  Beeston  Leonard,  Brereton,  and  Wallerwaite,  to 
pray  for  me  and  my  first  dear  wife  and  family  on  the  eleventh  day  of  the  monthe 
of  February,  in  the  then  yeare  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  thirty- 
three.  I  took  to  wife  Mistress  Mary  Porey,  of  Poreys,  in  the  county  of  Norfolke, 
Esquires,  who  was  a  most  deare,  virtuous  and  loving  wife  unto  me,  and  a  very 
indulgent  mother  to  our  seven  sonnes  and  three  daughters,  and  her  great  portion 
piety  and  prudence,  and  her  kind  uncle,  Mr.  John  Chapman,  his  great  kindness  to 
us  and  ours,  with  God*s  blessing  was  a  great  means  to  support  my  ancient  loyal! 
family,  and  therefore  her  memory  is  most  dear  and  precious  unto  me,  and  so 
ought  to  continue  in  my  family.  I  much  love  my  hopefuU  grandsonne,  Solomon 
Swale,  and  I  hope  and  pray  to  God  so  to  bless  him  with  His  grace  that  by  piety 
and  prudence  he  may  support  our  family,  but  I  give  him  nothing  more  than  all 
my  plate,  his  father  having  the  use  of  it  so  long  as  he  liveth,  and  what  I  have 
entailed  upon  him,  upon  the  marriage  of  his  father  with  his  mother,  because  I 
would  have  children  to  depend  upon  their  luirents,  for  I  have  too  often  seen 
children  disobedient  to  their  parents  by  being  possessed  of  present  estates  before 
marriage  in  the  lifetime  of  their  parents,  and  not  having  it  from  their  parents. 
But  I  charge  my  son  and  heir  apparent,  Henry  Swale,  Esquire,  that  he  spare  not 
his  purse  in  the  good  education  of  my  said  grandsonne,  but  that  he  will  breed  him 
abroad  at  school  to  be  a  good  scholar  by  God's  blessing,  and  about  his  age  of 
twenty -one  years  to  admit  him  to  the  Inner  Temple  to  study  the  common  laws, 
and  after  to  marry  him  to  a  virtuous  gentlewoman  of  an  ancient  family  with  a 
good  portion,  but  principally  have  the  respect  to  the  prudence,  piety,  humility, 
and  virtues  of  the  gentlewoman,  and  estate  a  present  good  maintenance  apon 
them,  that  they  may  not  wish  you  in  heaven  before  you  die,  and  soe  and  soe, 
intangle  the  estate,  as  I  have  entailed  it  upon  you  that  your  sonne  or  his  sonne 
cannot  sell  any  before  he  be  of  full  age,  that  by  God's  blessing  it  may  long  continue 
in  our  family,  for  our  ancient  estate  at  Swale  Hall  and  South  Stainley  were  never 
out  of  our  ancestors,  God  be  praised,  and  continue  it  to  His  glory. 

"I  give  to  my  now  second  sonne,  Robert  Swale,  good  education  in  England 
and  beyond  the  seas,  where  he  tooke  the  degree  in  Doctor  of  Physick,  which  was 
a  great  charge  unto  me  which  I  did  freely  bestow  on  him,  the  better  by  God*8 
blessing  to  know  his  duty  to  God  and  me  his  father.  By  reason  of  hit 
disobedience  to  me  I  have  therefore  often  said  I  would  not  give  him  a  groat  more, 
and  therefore  I  give  him  but  three  pence  in  full  of  all  demands,  but  I  give  to  his 
children,  sons  and  daughters,  five  hundred  pounds  of  lawful  money  of  England, 


227 

to  be  paid  by  mj  heir  and  ezecators,  by  odo  hundred  pounds  per  annum  in  five 
years,  and  during  that  time  the  said  children  to  have  the  interest  of  the  said  five 
hundred  pounds  for  their  maintenance.  And  whereas  my  third  son,  Solomon 
Swale,  has  not  managed  his  estate  so  well  as  he  might  have  done  if  he  had 
followed  my  advice,  therefore  I  give  unto  my  said  sonne,  Solomon  Swale,  one 
hundred  pounds  in  money  to  be  paid  him  within  a  yeare  next  after  my  decease, 
and  I  do  likewise  give  my  said  sonne,  Solomon  Swale,  thirty  pounds  per  an.  for 
his  life,  to  be  paid  to  him  half-yearly  next  after  my  decease,  and  for  nonpayment 
at  any  time  to  distrain  for  the  same  in  all  or  any  the  lands  I  leave  to  descend  to 
my  heirs,  and  I  further  give  my  said  sonne,  Solomon  Swale,  three  hundred  pounds, 
part  of  the  principal  monies  which  my  brother,  Robert  Swale,  oweth  me  in  full  of 
all  demands.  And  I  give  my  kinsman,  John  Swale,  sonne  of  my  nephew, 
John  Swale,  sonne  of  my  dear  deceased  brother,  Mr.  John  Swale,  one  hundred 
pounds,  which  my  brother,  Robert  Swale,  giveth  me  in  full  of  all  demands,  and  I 
give  my  kinsman,  John  Swale,  sonne  of  my  nephew,  Mr.  John  Swale,  sonne  of  my 
dear  deceased  brother,  Mr.  John  Swale,  one  hundred  pounds  which  my  brother, 
Robert  Swale,  oweth  me,  and  the  rest  of  the  monies  which  my  said  brother,  Robert 
Swale,  oweth  me,  besides  the  said  four  hundred  pounds,  I  give  to  his  sonne  and 
my  nephew,  John  Swale,  hoping  that  my  said  brother,  Robert  Swale,  in  discharge 
of  a  good  conscience,  will  pay  the  said  three  hundred  pounds  to  my  sonne  Solomon, 
and  one  hundred  pounds  to  my  said  cousin,  John  Swale,  and  to  his  said  sonne, 
John  Swale,  the  rest  of  the  monies  he  oweth  me,  which  I  paid  for  him  to  Thomas 
Lin  thai  1  and  others  to  my  great  loss  and  damage. 

"And  whereas  I  evidence  much  love  to  my  said  daughter,  Anne  Swale,  in 
bestowing  much  money  on  her  in  good  education,  and  intended  her  a  good  portion 
to  have  preferred  her  in  marriage,  because  she  several  times  promised  to  me  before 
several  persons  of  worth  that  she  never  would  marry  without  my  approbation  and 
privity  so  long  as  I  lived,  and  therefore  with  my  owne  money  in  the  late  rebellious 
times  I  purchased  several  lands  at  Stainley  Rise  and  elsewhere  in  her  name,  but  in 
trust  for  me  and  my  heirs.  I  intended  that  if  she  had  been  married  with  my  good 
liking  and  privity,  then  she  should  have  had  the  said  lands  so  purchased  in  her 
name  or  the  value  of  them,  or  if  I  had  died  before  she  had  been  married,  she 
should  have  had  the  said  lands  or  the  value  of  them  from  my  heir.  And  whereas 
I  was  endeavouring  to  have  married  her  to  my  great  content.  She,  my  said 
daughter,  Anne  Swale,  did  bestow  herself  in  marriage  without  my  privity,  to  my 
great  grief  and  her  so  great  impoverishment,  that  if  I  had  not  relieved  her  with 
money,  she  might  either  have  begged  or  starved,  therefore  I  charge  my  daughter 
upon  my  blessing  that  within  six  months  next  after  my  decease,  she  release  and 
will  convey  all  her  colourable  rights  in  the  said  Stainley  Rise  and  other  lands  so 
by  me  purchased  in  her  name  in  trust  for  me  and  my  heirs  as  aforesaid  to  her  said 
brother,  Henry  Swale,  and  his  heirs  aforesaid  for  ever,  which  if  she  my  said 
daughter  perform  and  do.  then  I  charge  my  said  sonne,  Henry  Swale,  and  his 
heirs,  that  they  or  their  assigns  pay  unto  my  said  daughter  Anne  twenty  shillings 
a  week  to  her  own  hands  during  her  life,  and  the  life  of  her  now  husband,  for  the 
maintenance  of  her  children  or  child,  and  that  my  will  and  meaning  is  that  if  her 
husband  and  she  shall  go  about  to  tell  the  same  that  then  the  said  payment  of 
twenty  shillings  a  week  shall  cease,  and  if  this  her  now  husband  shall  die  before 
her,  thereafter  his  decease  I  charge  my  said  sonne,  Henry  Swale,  and  his  heirs  that 
he  and  they  pay  to  my  said  daughter  Anne,  to  her  own  hands  twenty  shillings  a 
week  more,  in  all  forty  shillings  a  week,  during  her  life,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  said 
Stainley  Rise  and  other  my  lands  repurchased  in  her  name  as  aforesaid,  and  out  of 
my  copyhold  lands  in  Clynt  mortgaged  to  Dr.  Hitche  and  his  sonne  for  seventeen 


228 

handred  and  fifty  pounds,  which  I  leave  to  descend  to  my  sonne,  Henry  Swale, 
and  his  heirs  ;  and  I  do  give  to  the  child  or  children  which  my  said  daughter 
Anne  now  hath  or  shall  have  two  hundred  pounds  of  lawful  money  of  England, to 
be  paid  within  seven  years  next  after  my  decease,  but  to  pay  interest  for  the  same 
to  the  said  child  or  children  from  the  time  of  my  death  for  their  better 
maintenance.  But  my  will  and  meaning  is  that  if  my  said  daughter  Anne  or  her 
husband  or  any  in  their  names  shall  enter  into  my  said  lands  called  Stainley  Rise, 
or  other  lands  or  sue  for  any  my  said  lands  so  purchased  in  her  name  as  aforesaid, 
that  then  the  said  several  payments  of  twenty  shillings  a  week  and  twenty 
shillings  a  week  more  as  aforesaid  shall  cease  to  be  paid  to  my  said  daughter  Anne 
and  never  be  paid  unto  her,  and  also  my  said  former  devise  and  gift  of  two 
hundred  pounds  to  her  child  or  children  shall  be  void  ;  and  I  charge  my  son. 
Henry  Swale,  and  his  heirs,  that  if  my  said  daughter  or  her  husband  or  any  other 
husband  or  any  other  on  her  or  their  behalf  shall  presume  to  enter  into  or  sue  for 
the  said  Stainley  Rise  or  any  other  the  said  lands  so  purchased  with  my  monies  in 
my  said  daughter's  name,  but  in  trust  for  me  and  my  heirs  as  aforesaid,  that  then 
my  said  sonne,  Henry  Swale,  and  his  heirs,  defend  the  same  lands  by  suit  in  law 
equity  to  the  uttermost  cost,  so  as  neither  my  said  daughter  Anne  or  her  husband 
or  any  other  claiming  under  her  receive  and  have  one  foot  of  the  said  lands  or  the 
value  of  one  penny  in  lieu  thereof,  for  it  is  better  for  a  disobedient  and  undutiful 
daughter  Bu£fer  than  my  heir  or  his  heirs. 

"I  do  give  and  devise  unto  Sir  Miles  Stapleton,  Knight  and  Bart.,  and  to 
Thomas  Gascoyne,  Esquire,  one  hundred  pounds,  to  be  paid  within  two  years,  and 
interest  for  the  same  until  it  be  paid,  to  discharge  the  trust  reposed  in  them,  and 
I  charge  my  sonne  Henry  and  his  heirs  that  his  now  youngest  brother  be  freely 
welcome  to  dyett  and  lodging  at  Stainley  Hall,  so  long  as  he  liveth  and  pleaseth. 
And  I  charge  my  said  sonne,  Henry  Swale,  that  he  spare  not  his  purse  in  the 
virtuous,  pious,  and  good  education  of  his  children,  by  God's  blessing,  and 
industry,  to  be  a  good  scholar,  and  to  put  his  younger  sons  to  good  callings,  and 
not  to  give  above  one  thousand  pounds  in  portions  to  his  daughters  or  daughter. 

*'  And  whereas  His  Sacred  Magesty  by  reason  of  my  great  suffering  for  my 
constant  loyalty  to  the  Crowne,  and  my  faithful  service  in  Parliament,  hath 
graciously  pleased  to  give  and  order  me  two  thousand  pounds  to  be  paid  out  of 
the  monies  arising  by  stoves  and  hearths.  I  most  humbly  beseech  His  Magesty 
that  the  said  two  thousand  pounds  may  be  paid  to  my  said  sonne,  Henry  Swale, 
and  his  heirs,  towards  the  support  of  our  ancient  loyal  family. 

"  And  whereas  my  dear  wife's  brother,  John  Pory,  Esquire,  doth  sue  me  upon 
a  bond  of  eight  hundred  pounds  dated  the  twelfth  of  May,  one  thousand  six 
hundred  and  fifty-two,  for  the  payment  of  four  hundred  and  twelve  pounds,  taken 
in  the  names  of  his  said  two  daughters.  Mary  and  Anne  Porey,  when  young 
infants,  which  four  hundred  and  twelve  pounds  I  paid  to  my  said  brother  Pory, 
and  doth  not  owe  him  one  penny  of  the  same  or  any  other  monies,  more  than 
some  old  household  goods  which  he  left  in  my  house  at  Paddington,  which  my 
then  servant,  Godfrey  Beaumont,  sold  without  my  privity,  therefore  I  charge  my 
heir  and  executor  that  he  defend  the  said  suit  and  doe  not  pay  a  penny  upon  the 
said  bond  because  nothing  is  due,  but  that  he  pay  five  pounds  for  the  said  goods 
which  is  more  than  they  are  worth. 

*'I  give  and  devise  to  my  cousin,  Richard  Swale,  two  shillings  and  sixpence  a 
week  and  a  peck  of  mastling  during  his  life,  and  a  suit  of  clothes  yearly,  and 
after  his  death  I  give  to  his  wife  two  shillings  a  week  during  her  life.  I  give  to 
his  two  sons  and  daughters  forty  shillings  apiece.  I  give  and  devise  to  my 
nephew,  Mr.  William  Pinkney,  and  my  niece.  Mistress  Elizabeth  Piukney,  sonne 


229 

and  daughter  of  my  dear  sister,  Mistress  Elizabeth  Pinkney,  ten  pounds  apiece. 
I  give  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York,  the  best  horse  or  gelding  I  shall 
have  at  the  time  of  my  death.  I  give  to  my  much  honoured  kind  friend  the  Earl 
Marshal  of  England,  my  second  best  horse  or  gelding  I  shall  have  at  the  time  of 
my  death. 

*'A  ring  of  gould,  worth  twenty  shillings,  I  give  to  Sir  Oodfrey  Copley, 
Bart. 

'*  A  ring  of  gould,  worth  twenty  shillings,  I  give  to  Charles  Allenson,  Esquire, 
and  his  wife,  each  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings  apiece. 

**  I  give  to  my  worthy  brother-in-law  and  sister  Crashorn  each  a  ring  of  gould, 
worth  twenty  shillings  apiece. 

"  I  give  to  the  children  of  my  late  dear  wife^s  brother,  Br.  Bobert  Porey,  each 
a  ring  of  gould  worth  ten  shillings  apiece. 

'*  I  give  to  every  one  of  the  children  and  grand-children  of  my  dear  deceased 
brother,  Major  John  Swale,  a  ring  of  gould  worth  ten  shillings  apiece. 

'*  I  give  to  my  much  honoured  cousin,  Mr.  John  Gascoyne,  who  is  most  loving 
to  my  Sonne,  Allured  Swale,  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings  ;  and  to  my 
loving  and  kind  friend,  Mr.  Henry  Latham,  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty 
shillings. 

'*  And  to  my  kind  cousin,  Mr.  Philip  Swale,  and  his  good  wife,  a  ring  of  gould 
worth  twenty  shillings ;  and  to  Sir  Henry  Gooderick,  Knight  and  Baronet,  a  ring 
of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings  ;  and  to  my  loving  cousin,  Henry  Atkinson, 
Esquire,  and  Mr.  Peter  Ingelby,  each  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings.  I 
give  to  my  ancient  clerke  and  faithful  friend,  Mr.  Vincent  Tilling,  a  ring  of  gould 
worth  twenty  shillings,  and  my  will  is  that  he  have  meat,  drink,  and  lodging  at 
Stainley  Hall  during  his  life,  and  I  desire  him  to  continue  his  love  and  kindness 
to  my  family. 

*'  I  give  to  my  now  trusty  servant,  George  Yates,  ten  pounds,  and  I  charge  my 
heir  that  he  enjoy  the  lease  of  Parke  Close,  which  I  formally  made  him. 

**  I  give  Mr.  Richard  Wright,  minister,  of  Stainley,  a  ring  of  gould  worth 
twenty  shillings. 

**  I  give  and  devise  to  the  poore  near  Swale  Hall  in  West  Grinton  in  Swaledale, 
twenty  shillings  a  year  for  ever,  to  be  distributed  to  them  in  Swale  Hall  on  Good 
Friday  yearly,  to  be  paid  out  of  my  lands  in  Swaledale.  I  give  to  my  ancient 
servant,  Henry  Beane,  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings  ;  and  to  John 
Blayders  a  ring  of  gould  worth  twenty  shillings ;  and  all  the  said  rings  to  have 
engraven  my  crest,  the  cross,  with  my  motto  (Jesus  e$te  miJii  Jesus). 

**  And  whereas  my  most  kind  uncle,  Mr.  John  Chapman,  did  give  unto  my 
Sonne,  Henry  Swale,  eight  hundred  pounds  legacy,  I  have  bestowed  the  same  in 
the  purchase  of  Mill  Farm  of  Richard  Hutton,  Esquire,  and  of  lands  in  Stainley 
bought  of  William  Craven,  for  both  which  I  gave  much  above  two  thousand 
pounds. 

"  And  I  beseech  Christ  Jesu  to  bless  and  prosper  all  my  children  and  grand- 
children, that  they  may  live  and  die  God's  servants. 

**  And  I  beseech  sweet  Jesus  to  bless  us  all  with  the  joys  of  heaven,  and  I 
charge  my  sonne  and  heir  apparent,  Henry  Swale,  Esquire,  whom  I  make  my  sole 
executor  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  that  he  pay  all  my  just  and  true  debts, 
and  be  careful  in  the  same  for  that  I  have  several  debts  upon  bonds,  the  parties 
alleging  that  they  are  lost  and  could  not  find  them. 

**  And  I  charge  my  heir  and  executor  that  he  pay  all  my  legacies,  and  justly 
and  faithfully  perform  this  my  last  will  and  testament. 

"In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereto  set  my  hand  and  scale  the  third  day  of 


280 

July,  in  the  seven  and  twentieth  year  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  King  Charles  11.,  and 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventy-five/* 

Solomon  Swalb. 
Signed,  sealed  and  published  as  the  last  fvill  and  testament  of  Sir  Solomon 
Swale,  in  the  presence  of 

Sublet  Finn,  Geoboe  Yates, 

RiCHABD  Thomas,  Robebt  Matebs. 

ExamiDed  by  u..        JNO.  Shabph.  /  ^lert,  to  Shawe. 
Geo.  Enapp,  ) 

Sir  Solomon  Swale  died  December  4th,  1678,  aged  70  years. 

It  is  said  to  have  been  at  Swale  Hall  that  tea  was  first  dmuk  in 
Swaledale,  but  how  or  in  what  fashion  it  was  prepared  is  not  stated. 
Many  ludicrous  stories  are  related  of  the  first  use  of  tea  in  the  dales. 
Thus  at  Cotherston  we  are  given  the  following  well-authenticat^  account 
of  the  first  pound  of  tea  which  reached  this  remote  little  Richmondshire 
village,  by  the  grand-daughter  of  the  recipient,  Mr.  James  Baine,  who 
died  at  the  age  of  100  years  in  the  early  part  of  the  century,  and  whose 
consumption  of  tea,  leaves  and  all,  would  not  appear  to  have  affected 
his  longevity.  Mr.  Raine,  who  was  a  comfortable  farmer,  had  married 
a  wife  of  equal  respectability  from  London  ;  and,  as  a  wedding  present, 
the  lady's  friends  sent  them  a  pound  of  tea,  and  a  new  brass  tea-kettle 
from  London,  tea  being  then  only  just  introduced  in  Cockaigne,  with  a 
recipe  for  the  use  of  the  tea  ;  namely,  *^  That  it  be  boiled  with  cream 
and  sugar/'  The  tea  was  thus  duly  poured  into  a  new  kettle,  and  a 
goodly  portion  of  sugar  and  cream  added,  to  the  delight  of  a  party  of 
friends  who  had  met  to  celebrate  the  wedding.  After  this  process  the 
contents,  leaves  included,  were  poured  into  a  large  earthenware  bowl, 
and  placed  on  the  middle  of  a  table,  and  the  assembled  guests,  each 
provided  with  a  spoon,  set  to  work  to  sip  this  new  beverage,  which,  on 
account  of  its  novelty,  we  opine,  more  than  its  excellence,  was  duly 
consumed,  tea-leaves  and  all ! 

The  large  and  lately-restored  parish  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Grinton 
is,  as  I  have  stated,  a  very  ancient  foundation  that  formed  part  of  the 
original  endowments  of  Bridlington  Priory,  and  was  retiained  by  that 
monastery  until  its  dissolution,  temp,  Henry  VIII.  In  the  east  window 
is  some  old  painted  glass,  depicting  the  figure  of  St.  George,  and  a 
black-letter  inscription  :  iWarta  13rel)Iingtone.  inserted  no  doubt  by  the 
conventual  proprietors. 

Of  the  original  Norman  church  some  traces  remain  in  the  present 
structure.  The  north  pillar  of  the  chancel  arch  is  a  Norman  one  with 
scallopped  capital,  while  to  the  same  period  must  be  assigned  the  bowl  of 
the  font,  and  a  small  west  window  now  looking  from  the  church  into  the 
belfry.  The  tower  arch  has  a  late  Norman  look  about  it  in  spite  of  the 
adjacent  stone-work  showing  it  to  have  been  an  insertion.    Small  slit 


231 

windows  in  the  sacristy  claim  equal  antiqaity^  being  splayed  within  and 
without,  and  a  few  fragments  of  Norman  moulding  are  built  into  the 
outer  walls  here  and  there. 

Largely  through  the  unwearied  exertions  of  the  present  vicar,  the 
Rev.  David  Walker,  a  complete  yet  conservative  restoration,  costing 
£3000,  has  been  effected,  and  the  church  was  re-opened  in  Easter  week, 
1896,  by  the  Bishop  of  Ripon.  The  architect,  Mr.  W.  Searle  Hicks,  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  has  produced  an  extremely  good  instance  of  what  a 
restoration  should  be.  The  building  is  a  broad  oblong,  the  width  of  the 
nave  (59  feet)  being  continued  by  north  and  south  chapels,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  families  of  Swale  and  Blackburn  respectively.  The 
length  from  the  sanctuary  to  the  tower  is  119  feet.  During  the  work  of 
restoration  several  early  features  were  brought  to  light.  The  tower  arch 
was  cleared  of  the  rubble  with  which  it  had  been  filled  up,  and  which 
had  obliterated  everything  save  a  mere  suggestion  of  its  existence.  A 
holy-water  stoup  in  the  vicinity  of  a  newly-disclosed  north  doorway,  a 
good-sized  piscina  in  the  south  aisle  and  a  small  one  in  the  Blackburn 
chapel  were  found  ;  also  a  hagioscope  in  the  south  wall.  A  recess  in  the 
sanctuary  was  seen  by  excavation  to  have  been  part  of  a  sedilium,  in  use 
when  the  floor  was  lower  than  at  present.  The  whole  floor  of  the  church 
has  been  taken  up  and  given  a  foundation  of  concrete,  in  doing  which 
several  of  the  old  bench  ends  were  found.  These  were  used  as  a  pattern 
for  the  new  oak  seats  which  have  replaced  the  high  deal  pews  that  were 
erected  in  1830. 

The  inside  of  the  building  was  covered  with  plaster  and  many  coats 
of  wash,  freely  disfigured  with  mould  and  rot.  This  was  examined  for 
traces  of  fresco,  and  several  samples  of  rude  stencil  patterning  were 
bared.  It  was  found  impossible  to  exhibit  more  than  fragmentary 
portions,  and  as  they  presented  a  very  mutilated  appearance  it  was 
resolved  to  remove  the  plaster  altogether  and  point  the  stone,  the  effect 
of  which  is  exceedingly  good.  During  the  operation  a  stone  staircase 
was  discovered  winding  through  the  north  pier  of  the  chancel  arch.  Of 
the  rood  loft  to  which  it  was  the  approach  there  is  no  trace,  save  cavities 
in  the  arch  into  which  it  was  morticed. 

The  tower  is  devoid  of  windows  save  some  narrow  slits  ;  it  has  been 
thought  to  have  been  used  for  purposes  of  defence.  The  church  in 
general  seems  to  be  of  the  13th  century.  Two  of  the  windows  are  Early 
English,  the  rest  Perpendicular,  with  a  few  Debased.  The  east  window 
under  the  restoration  scheme  has  been  filled  with  stained  glass  of  unusual 
beauty,  the  work  of  Mr.  C.  E.  Eempe,  and  the  gift  of  Miss  Close,  of 
Leeds,  the  subject  being  the  Atonement.  Another  in  the  Blackburn 
chapel  given  by  Miss  Garth,  of  Driffield,  contains  St.  Peter,  St.  Paul, 
and  St.  Andrew  ;  Mr.  Milner,  of  London,  being  the  artist.    While  a  third 


282 

by  Messrs.  Powell,  of  Leeds,  was  presented  by  Mr.  Barker,  of  Beeth, 
and  pourtrays  Christ  blessing  the  little  children.  These  two  windows 
are  of  excellent  colour  and  design.  There  are  also  fragments  of  ancient 
glass  which  will  repay  careful  examination,  amongst  them  being  a  head 
of  St.  Catherine  with  a  portion  of  her  symbol,  the  wheel ;  a  pilgrim's 
scrip,  once  attached  no  doubt  to  St.  James  the  Great :  a  head  of  St.  Peter, 
a  half-face  of  the  Mater  Dolorosa  ;  the  arms  of  Gaunt,  Fitz  Hugh,  and 
others.  The  Decorated  porch  is  well  moulded.  It  contains  groovea 
simUar  to  those  produced  by  the  sharpening  of  arrow-heads  to  be  seen  in 
some  of  the  Northumbrian  churches.    See  page  131. 

The  font,  canopy,  the  Jacobean  pulpit  (with  canopy  of  later  date), 
and  the  chancel  side  screens,  are  all  old  oak,  and  should  be  noted  by  the 
visitor.  The  font  is  remarkable,  and  its  handsome  oaken  cover,  supported 
by  four  clustered  pillars  and  reaching  to  the  roof,  is  not  unlike  the 
canopy  of  the  ancient  font  in  Durham  Cathedral.  For  a  long  time  this 
interesting  appendage  of  the  font  at  Grinton  was  stored  away  among 
some  lumber,  but  at  a  vestry  meeting  held  April  9th,  1844,  it  was 
resolved  to  restore  and  re-erect  it.  In  the  church  registers  for  July  21st, 
1844,  we  read :  "  The  first  child  baptised  after  the  erection  and  restoration 
of  the  oak  canopy  over  the  baptismal  font, — ^Thomas  Richard,  son  of 
Thomas  Birkbeck,  Feetham,  yeoman  and  churchwarden." 

The  vessels  for  holy  communion  are  of  silver,  and  include  a  chalice 
of  quaint  design,  the  hall-marks  of  which  show  it  to  have  been  made  in 
1678  by  Peter  Payne ;  a  paten  of  1720  given  by  Thomas  Lightfoot, 
vicar,  and  a  flagon  subscribed  for  in  1833.  There  is  also  a  larger  pewter 
flagon  or  ewer,  and  an  alms  dish  of  latten  metal,  with  an  embossed 
representation  of  Adam  and  Eve  and  the  serpent. 

The  six  bells  are  dated  and  lettered  thus  :  1.  Gloria  in  Altissimis 
Deo.  1750  in  band  of  scroll  work  ;  a  second  band  below  formed  of  small 
bells  with  shield  at  intervals,  on  which  G.  Dalton  Ebor.  2.  T.  Mears, 
OF  London,  Fecit.  1826.  3.  Gloria  in  Altissimis  Deo.  1768  in 
band  of  scroll  work.  4.  Geo.  Dalton  York  Fovnder  1779  in  band 
of  scroll  work.  5.  Jesvs  be  ovr  speed,  1623.  6.  ^  Sancta  [shield 
containing  three  bells]  Caterena  ®ra  pro  nobis.  Rich  lettering  with 
Lombardic  capitals,  ornamented  and  surmounted  by  a  crown.  This  bell 
had  a  large  piece  cut  out  of  the  sound  bow  ;  it  was  during  the  restoration 
recast  in  careful  facsimile  by  Taylor,  of  Loughborough,  as  were  also 
Nos.  1  and  4.  The  parish  registers  are  not  of  special  interest ;  they 
begin  in  1640. 

The  large  number  of  monastic  houses,  with  their  territorial  possessions, 
in  Swaledale,  naturally  made  a  deep  impress  upon  the  lives  and  affections 
of  the  inhabitants,  numbers  of  whom  remained  unchanged  in  their 
religious  belief  for  many  generations  after  the  Reformation.     Those 


238 

contrary  inflaencea  which  prevailed  in  Wensleydale  do  not  appear  to  have 
reached  the  more  remote  and  secladed  parts  of  this  valley,  where  cases 
of  recusancy  are  considerably  more  nomeroos  than  in  the  neighbouring 
valley  of  the  Tore.  Measures  were  passed,  not  only  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  but  also  in  that  of  James  I.,  making  it  penal  for  any 
adult  to  absent  himself  or  herself  from  the  services  of  the  reformed 
church,  yet  in  spite  of  these  enactments  we  find,  at  the  latter  period,  a 
very  large  number  of  residents  in  Swaledale  defying  the  law  and  avowing 
themselves  adherents  to  the  ancient  faith.  In  1604,  a  large  number 
were  proclaimed  recusapts  in  the  parish  of  Orinton,  (printed  in  Peacock's 
book)  ;  similarly  long  lists  for  this  and  other  districts  of  Richmondshire 
are  to  be  found  among  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records  for  the  North  Riding 
right  away  down  to  the  introduction  of  Quakerism  into  the  Dales,  when 
the  teachings  of  Fox  got  a  strong  hold  of  the  people.  The  latter  sect 
likewise  su£Fered  a  terrible  persecution,  and  by  the  last  Act  against 
Conventicles,  passed  in  1670,  the  Quakers,  we  are  told,  were  completely 
given  up  to  the  informers.  ''  Any  five  persons  convicted  of  being  present 
in  one  house,  over  and  above  the  ordinary  family,  were  to  be  fined  5s.  for 
the  first  offence,  lOs.  for  the  second,  £20  for  preaching,  £40  for  a  second 
offence,  and  £20  for  the  building  in  which  the  meeting  was  held,  the 
whole  to  be  levied  by  distress  ;  and  if  any  one  person  could  not  pay  his 
fine,  it  was  to  be  levied  on  any  one  or  more  who  could,  the  informer 
receiving  one-third  of  the  amount.  Under  such  temptations  to  low 
cupidity,  loss  of  their  property  and  imprisonment  of  their  persons  spread 
throughout  the  country.  Their  property  was  at  the  mercy  of  constables 
and  informera,  who  wrenched  open  their  doors  with  sledge  hammers  and 
screws,  and  carried  off  everything,  to  the  very  children's  food,  often 
leaving  not  a  tool  to  work  with  or  a  horse  to  plough  the  land.  In  many 
instances  these  fellows,  where  the  Quakers  were  in  prison,  carried  the 
keys  of  their  houses  in  their  pockets,  went  in  and  out  as  they  pleased, 
declaring  they  would  '  eat  of  the  best  and  drink  of  the  sweetest,  and 
those  rogues  of  Quakers  should  pay  for  all.* "  After  such  a  time  of 
trouble,  doubt,  and  unrest,  the  natural  consequence  of  a  great  revolution 
affecting  the  consciences  of  the  people,  a  spirit  of  toleration  began  to 
prevail,  and  although  the  Acts  against  Papacy  and  Jesuitry  were  not 
repealed  by  statute  till  1844-5,  they  had  long  before  this  event  fallen  into 
desuetude  ;  individual  liberty  in  matters  of  religion  being  now  happily 
enjoyed  by  all. 

From  Grinton  we  are  soon  at  Reeth  (1  mile).  We  go  over  Grinton 
Bridge,  which  according  to  the  Sessions  Records  above  referred  to,  was 
in  October,  16S1,  found  to  be  in  decay.  In  April,  1659,  the  sum  of 
£40  each  was  allowed  for  the  repair  of  Grinton  and  Reeth  Bridges,  and 
in  April,  1675,  a  further  £80  was  estreated  for  Grinton  Bridge.    On  the 


284 

north  side  of  the  water  we  come  under  the  scars  of  Fremington  and  pa» 
Draycott  Hall,  (Sir  Francis  C.  E.  Denys,  Bart.),  beautifully  situated 
among  fine  trees.  The  mansion  was  formerly  known  as  Fremington 
Hall,  and  the  name  was  afterwards  changed  to  conmiemorate  Miss  Anna 
Maria  Draycott,  who  had  inherited  from  Lady  Jane  Coke,  sister  to  the 
unfortunate  Duke  of  Wharton,  the  royalties  of  the  mines  in  the  manors 
of  Helaugh  and  Muker.  In  the  grounds  is  a  statue  of  Saturnus  seated 
upon  a  pedestal  of  lead,  commemorative  of  these  circumstances. 

The  manor  of  Fremington  anciently  belonged  to  the  Gaunts,  and  in 
1315  Peter  de  Malolacu,  his  nephew  Roger  de  Eerdeston,  Juliana  de 
Oaunt,  aunt  to  the  latter,  and  Henry  Fitz  Hugh  were  returned  as  joint 
lords  thereof.  The  estates  subsequently  passed  to  the  Fitz  Hughs, 
Covells,  and  Whartons,  and  about  a  century  ago  were  purchased  by 
Peter  Denys,  Esq.,  of  Hans  Place,  Chelsea,  who  married  in  1787  a 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Pomfret,  whose  descendants  are  now  the  owners. 
The  families  of  Nowell,  Douglas,  Layton,  Wales,  Smythe,  &c.,  were  also 
possessed  of  lands,  &c.,  at  Fremington  at  different  times.  In  the  Sessions 
Records  for  1663  we  have  a  curious  note  respecting  one  Simon  Douglas, 
of  Fremington,  who  complained  of  one  James  Arundell,  yeoman,  uttering 
these  opprobrious  words  against  him,  and  for  which  the  said  Arundell 
was  indicted  :  ''  Thou  and  thy  father  art  rogues  and  traitors,  and  all  is 
traitors  that  doth  fight  for  the  king."*  This  treasonable  talk  had 
reference  to  the  wide-spread  feeling  of  discontent  at  the  failure  of 
Republicanism  and  the  enthronement  of  the  son.  of  the  ill-fated  Charles  I., 
who  as  some  said  was  murdered  by  Cromwell.  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  M.P., 
of  Swale  Hall,  suffered  greatly  for  his  loyalty  to  this  king,  and  proposed, 
in  a  pointed  and  eloquent  speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
17th  May,  1660,  the  restoration  of  his  son,  a  proposition  that  was  passed 
amid  acclamation,  and  he  was  proclaimed  King  of  England  on  the 
following  day.  Splendid  was  the  pageant  that  followed  when  on  the 
29th  of  May  the  young  king  entered  London  through  streets  decorated 
with  flags  and  banners,  and  carpeted  with  oak-boughs  and  flowers,  while 
from  many  an  English  church-tower  the  bells  rang  joyous  peals  I  Proud 
and  prominent  was  Sir  Solomon  Swale — then  in  the  prime  of  life — 
during  these  memorable  celebrations,  and  the  king  and  court  shewed 
their  appreciation  of  his  courage  and  assistance  by  bestowing  upon  him 
the  honour  of  a  baronetcy,  along  with  a  present  of  £2000  granted  from 
the  Hearth  Money.    See  his  will,  page  228. 

*  How  the  fates  change  I  During  the  Commonwealth  we  find  the  parish 
officers  at  Grinton  charged  in  1653  to  provide  for  a  woman  of  Fremington  and  her 
three  small  children,  her  husband  having  died  in  the  service  of  the  Parliament, 
and  in  default  thereof  a  gentleman  to  see  right  done.  —North  Biding  Records^ 
vol.  v.,  page  141. 


285 

The  family  of  Moljnenz  bad  also  important  interests  in  this 
neighbourhood,  and  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  were  the  Crown  farmers  of 
certain  lands  in  Fremington,  &c.  In  1575  John  Molyneux,  Esq., 
complains  of  one  Henry  Headlam  and  others  entering  his  close  at  Calf 
Baule  and  High  Close  and  depasturing  cattle  therein.  To  which  answer 
was  made  that  the  said  Henry  Headlam  was  seized  of  one  tenement,  &c., 
in  Castle  Fremington,  and  that  he  and  those  who  have  held  the  said 
tenement,  &c.,  from  time  immemorial,  have  been  accustomed  for 
themselves,  tenants  and  farmers  of  the  same,  to  have  common  of  pasture 
in  the  fields  of  Castle  Fremington,  and  right  of  way  to  and  from  the 
said  tenement  by  and  over  the  said  close  called  Calf  Haule  to  the  common 
of  Castle  Fremington,  &c. ;  that  William,  Marquis  of  Northampton, 
was  seized  of  the  manor  of  Fremington,  and  that  upon  his  attainder  it 
was  forfeited  to  the  Crown. 

There  are  traces  of  an  ancient  dyke  or  entrenchment  crossing  the  valley 
at  Fremington,  and  pursuing  a  direction  parallel  with  the  earthworks  on 
Harkaside.  This  may  have  been  an  incompleted  tribal  boundary,  as  I 
have  explained  in  describing  the  Scots'  Dyke  near  Richmond,  perhaps 
separating  the  Roman  mining  province  from  the  old  Brigantian  territory 
on  the  west.  The  name  Fremington  rather  suggests  the  Tent,  fremedj 
strange,  foreign  ;  and /r^m/Aian,  to  make  alien,  to  cut  off  ;  while  ing  ton 
signifies  the  toun  or  enclosure  of  the  descendants  or  sons  of  the  race  of 
strangers.  Mr.  Maclanchlan,  writing  on  behalf  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  in  1848,  thinks  the  object  of  the  work  to  have  been 
the  enclosure  of  a  large  space  by  taking  advantage  of  the  confluence  of 
the  stream  with  a  small  affluent,  a  little  above  which  point  the 
entrenchment  is  finished  ;  the  rest  of  the  plan  seems  never  to  have  been 
carried  out.  No  tradition,  he  observes,  exists  respecting  the  age  of  the 
remains. 

Since  this  was  written  I  may  state  that  Mr.  0.  A.  Robinson,  of 
Reeth,  had  a  Roman  coin  (now  in  the  York  Museum)  which  was  picked 
out  of  the  soil  of  this  entrenchment  where  it  crosses  Fremington  Edge^ 
and  a  few  miles  higher  up  the  dale,  at  Crackpot,  fragments  of  ancient 
armour  along  with  several  battle-axes  have  been  discovered,  but  the  age 
of  these  is  uncertain. 


236 


CHAPTER    XX. 


Ebbth. 

A  long  tramp — The  old  Buck  hotel—'*  Tales  of  a  wayside  inn  " — The  parson  and 
his  breeches  —  Meaning  of  Reeth — Larire  tracts  of  wild  juniper — Mount 
Calvey — Local  markets  and  fairs — Decline  of  the  lead  trade — Court  of  Pye 
Powder— Selling  on  the  Lord's  Day— Public  buildings  at  Beeth— The  Free 
School — Manor  of  Reeth. 

||ANT  years  ago,  after  an  exploratory  tour  from  Hawes  Junction 
over  Stags  Fell  and  by  the  "winding  scars"  of  upper 
Swaledale,  I  entered  the  quaint  old  town  of  Reeth  beneath 
the  "  dark  and  starry  firmament."    Welcome  after  that  long 

day's  pilgrimage  seemed  the  cheerful  lights  of  the  houses  surrounding 

the  broad  and  silent  square  ! — 

At  the  windows  wink  the  flickering  fire-light ; 
Here  and  there  the  lamps  of  evening  glimmer  ; 

Social  watch-fires 
Answering  one  another  through  the  darkness  1 

as  saith  the  poet  of  The  Golden  Milestone.  The  Buck  inn  was  not  then 
the  ample  and  comfortable  haven  that  it  now  is,  and  well  do  I  remember 
being  put  into  a  sleeping-chamber  where  the  wall-paper  hung  in  ribbons 
from  the  dampness,  and  there  was  an  unwholesome  clamminess  about  the 
whole  apartment  that  did  not  presage  a  healthful  repose.  But  youth  and 
tired  limbs  overcame  any  scruples,  and  I  was  soon  in  slumber  deep,  and 
up  betimes  in  the  morning.  On  another  occasion  I  went  to  the  same 
place  (then  much  improved)  and  arriving  somewhat  late  found  the  house 
in  possession  of  a  number  of  jovial  tourists  hailing  from  various  parts. 
One  of  them  was  relating  the  irresistible  amusement  he  had  experienced 
on  coming  along  the  road  when  a  stone-breaker  who  was  deaf  and  dumb 
hit  himself  on  the  thumb  with  a  hammer  as  he  passed.  He  sympathised 
with  him,  but  the  agonised  expression  of  the  poor  fellow  was  too  much, 
he  thought,  at  not  being  able  to  swear  aloud,  so  he  gave  him  a  few 
coppers,  which  seemed  to  appease  him.  '^  How  do  you  know  that  it  was 
not  a  case  of  deception  ?"  observed  one  of  the  company.  '^  Perhaps  it 
was,  but  I  do  not  think  so."    "  Well,  I  remember  once  being  at  a 


237 

Lancashire  watering-place  when  a  man  who  had  gob  a  crowd  ronnd  him 
declared  that  he  had  got  a  cherry-coloured  cat  in  his  bag  which  he  would 
shew  when  a  sufficient  number  of  pence  had  been  collected.  When  he 
had  gathered  as  much  as  he  could  he  produced  the  cat,  which,  to  the 
consternation  of  the  onlookers,  was  an  ordinary  black  one.  One  of  the 
crowd  was  going  to  lay  hands  on  the  man,  and  upbraided  him  for  the 
imposition.  '  Nay,  gentlemen,'  said  he,  smiling  serenely,  *  I  have  not 
deceived  you,  for  you  know  there  are  black  cherries  as  well  as  red  ones.' " 
The  story  was  received  with  a  good  deal  of  merriment,  during  which  a 
good-humoured  native  entered  the  room,  and  the  conversation  turned 
on  various  local  topics.  By-and-bye  the  dalesman  related  the  following 
amusing  tale : 

**  Well,  now,  ge*men,'*  said  he,  as  he  laid  down  his  glass  ;  "  talkin'  aboot 
parsons — it  reminds  me  of  a  comical  thing  that  happened  to  one  a  long  time  ago, 
at  a  little  church  not  more  than  fifty  miles  from  Richmond.  Some  o*t*  deeal  parsons 
war  yance  varra  badly  paid,  an*  it  seems  that  this  owd  parson  war  as  poor  as  a 
craw,  an*  he*d  nobbat  yan  suit  o'  oloas  for  both  Sunday  an'  waur  day.  Well,  yan 
Setterda'  neet,  when  t*owd  man  war  undressin*  his  sen  fo*  bed,  he  fan  that  his 
breeches  were  getten  so  sadly  aht  o'  gear  that  they  wadn*t  be  decent  for  him  to 
wear  at  service  next  mornin*.  So  he  flang  *em  dahn  t*  stairs,  an*  called  aht  to  his 
son  to  run  with  *em  to  t'  taylior,  an*  tell  him  to  be  sure  an'  mend  'em  t'  same  neet, 
BO  as  to  be  ready  for  him  to  put  on  first  thing  i'  t'  mornin*,  as  he  hed  nae  other. 
An*  so  away  he  went  wi*  t'  breeches.  Well,  as  it  war  Setterda*  neet,  t*  taylior  war 
sittin'  drinkin'  amang  his  cronies  at  t'  ale  hoouse  ;  an'  when  they  browt  t*  breeches 
to  him  he  said,  *  All  right ;  1*11  attend  to  *em.  1*11  do  *em  afore  I  gan  to  bed  ;  an* 
he  shall  hev  *em  back  afore  he's  up  i'  t'  mom'  I ' 

"Well,  what  does  t'  taylior  do,  after  that,  but  he  goes  an'  gets  blin'  drucken 
amang  his  mates,  an'  away  he  gans  home,  an'  reet  off  to  bed,  withaht  touchin'  t' 
parson's  breeches  at  all.  When  t'  taylior  wakkened  up  o'  t'  Sunda'  mornin'  it  war 
gettin'  lateish  on,  an'  he  hed  a  sair  heead  ;  an'  as  he  lee  i'  bed  yawn  in'  an'  gruntin' 
an'  considerin'  what  hed  ta'en  place  t'  neet  afore,  all  at  once  he  bethowt  him  aboot 
t'  parson's  breeches,  an'  he  bounced  oot  o'  bed. 

** '  By  t'  mass,'  said  he, '  I've  forgetten  t'  parson's  breeches !  T'owd  chap  has 
nowt  but  these  to  cover  his  sen  wi'  I  An'  he*ll  never  go  to  service  aboot  breeches, 
sure-ly  !    That  would  be  a  bonny  seet !  * 

**  Wi'  that  t'  taylior  jumped  upo'  t'  bench,  an'  stitched  away  like  a  two-year- 
owd,  till  he'd  getten  t'owd  ]ad*8  breeches  put  reet,  an*  then  he  called  of  his  lad, 
Simeon — a  little  careless  cowt,  ye  knaw,  as  lads  are  afore  t'  world  begins  to 
straddle  upo'  their  shoothers. 

**  *  Here,  Simeon,'  says  he,  *  thoo  mun  run  off  to  t'  parson's  wi'  these  breeches 
as  hard  as  thoo  can  pelt !  They're  all  'at  he  hes  to  put  on, — an'  it's  getten  hard 
upon  sarvice  time,  as  thoo  sees  1  Away  wi'  tho'  noo,  like  a  good  lad  ;  an'  dunnot 
stop  a  minute  upo' t'  road,  or  thoo'U  be  too  late,  an'  there'll  be  sic  a  scrowe  as 
nivver.  If  thoo  doesn't  get  theer  i'  time  for  t'  parson  to  go  in  wi'  his  breeches  on 
1  nivver  dar'  set  my  face  i'  t'  church  again  !     Noo  off  wi'  tho',  an'  mak'  sharp  I' 

**  An'  away  t'  lad  went,  at  full  scutch,  wi'  t'  parcel  under  his  arm,  till  he'd 
getten  oot  o'  seet — an'  then  he  began  to  slacken  a  bit,  d*ye  see,  an'  as  it  war  a  fine 
summer's  mornin',  t'  parcel  under  his  arm  cleean  slidder'd  aht  of  his  mind.  He 
hedn't  gone  far  afore  he  happened  to  bob  his  stick  intul  a  bit  of  a  hole  where  there 


238 

war  a  wasp  nest.  At  after  that,  1*11  awarnd  ye,  it  wasn't  lana^  afore  t'  Hie  dirul  war 
wakkened  up,  to  some  f^auge  I  His  boany  dream  war  all  over,  fra  that  blessed 
minute  ;  an'  he  hed  to  begin  o*  stirrin*  hissen  I  Oot  they  cam* — ten  thoosan' 
Strang — an'  at  him  they  went,  tickle-but, — buzzin'  aboot  his  head,  like  little  fiery 
dragons  I  Well,  t'  lad  was  a  pluck't  un,— an'  he  shouted,  an'  fowt  wi'  t'  parcel  to 
keep  'em  off — till  t'  parcel  flew  loise — an'  then  he  fowt  on  wi' t'  parson's  breeches 
till  they  gat  full  o'  wasps.  But  while  t'  lad  an' t'  wasps  were  hard  at  it,  i'  t'  very 
heat  o*  t'  battle — hammer  an'  tongs — up  strikes  t'  church-bells.  So,  wi'  that  t'  lad 
bethowt  him  it  war  sarvice  time,  an*  let  t'  feight  go  as  it  might,  he  must  quit  the 
field  ;  so  he  rolled  t'  breeches  up  in  a  hurry — wasps  an' all — an'  he  took  to  his 
heels  up  t'  road,  as  hard  as  he  could  leather  at  it — ^wi'  t'  enemy  after  him  i*  full 
wing  !  There  war  nae  grass  grew  under  his  feet  till  he  got  to  the  vestry  door,  I'll 
awarnd  ye.  Well,  d'ye  see,  by  this  time  t'  owd  parson  hed  aboot  gan  t'  breeches 
up,  an'  he  stood  i'  t*  vestry  buttonin'  his  lang  coat  up,  to  see  if  he  could  manage  to 
•cover  his  legs  wi'  it  as  far  down  as  t'  top  of  his  stockins,  when  a  loud  rap  came  to 
t'  door.  It  war  t'  taylior's  lad  wi' t*  breeches,  an'  as  soon  as  t*  parson  opened  t' 
door  he  shot  into  t'  vestry  like  a  bullet  frae  a  gun. 

** '  Ah,  Simeon,  my  boy,'  said  t'  parson,  *  it's  you,  is  it  ?  I'm  glad  you've  come. 
So  they're  all  right,  are  they  ? ' 

'*  *  Yes,  sir,'  said  Simeon,  for  he  was  just  beginnin'  to  get  his  breath. 

"  *  Well,  you're  only  just  in  time,  my  lad,'  said  t'  parson  ;  '  I  ought  to  be  in  the 
-church  now.' 

**  Simeon  needed  nae  mair  tellin' — ^for  he'd  just  sin  a  wasp  come  in  at  t'  lock- 
hole  ;  so  he  bowlted  into  t'  church,  an'  pulled  t'  door  to  behind  him.  Then  t' 
parson  pulled  his  breeches  on  in  a  hurry  ;  an' t'  minute  he'd  gotten  'em  on,  he 
darted  off  into  t*  church  an*  up  into  t'  pulpit,  an'  he  began  o'  readin'  t'  sarvice  : — 
*  When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his—*  He  stopped  suddenly,  an'  he 
changed  colour  ;  an'  then  he  gave  a  bit  of  a  cough,  an'  began  again  :— *  When  the 

wicked  man  turneth '    He  stopped  again.    *  Oh,  by !    What's  that  ? '    (It 

was  a  wasp.)    He  wiped  his  face  with  his  handkerchief,  and  began  again.    *  When 

the  wicked  man  turneth  away  f  A>m  his  wick Oh,  God — bless  us  all — ^there  it 

is  again.'  Well,  t'  folk  stared  like  mad,  ye  know  ;  for  they  thowt  t'  owd  man 
war  gettin'  wrang  i'  t'  cockloft.  However,  he  at  it  again.  *  When  the  wicked  man 
turneth  away  from  his  wickedness,  and  doeth  that  which  is  lawful  and — a-«-h  1 ' 
(Another  wasp.) 

"  *  My  friends,'  said  he,  addressin'  t'  congregation,  *  I've  been  suddenly  seised 

with a-a-h  !'    (Another  wasp.)    *  It's  no  use,  my  friends,  no  mortal  man  can 

stand  this.    I  must oh  !'    (Another  wasp.)    An'  he  flang  down  his  book,  an* 

ran  back  into  t'  vestry,  ezclaimin'  to  t'  clerk  wha'd  followed  him,  *  For  God's  sake 
go  at  once  to  farmer  Alderson's  for  some  cart-oil,  as  I'm  swelling  like  a  pea.' " 

And  BO  bhey  went  on  telling  tales,  laughing  and  joking,  and 
recounting  the  adventures  of  the  day.  And  surely  it  is  good  to  throw 
off  occasionally  habits  of  reserve  and  become,  like  things  of  Nature, 
joyous  and  free-hearted.  Laughter,  says  Dr.  Stalker,  is  a  gift  of  God. 
It  is  a  kind  of  spice  which  the  Creator  has  given  to  be  taken  with  the 
somewhat  unpalatable  food  of  ordinary  life.  It  is  a  kind  of  sunshine 
to  enliven  the  landscape,  which  is  otherwise  too  dull  and  sombre.  The 
power  of  seeing  the  amusing  side  of  things  immensely  lightens  the  load 
of  life,  and  he  who  possesses  the  gift  of  invoking  hearty  and  innocent 
mirth  may  be  a  true  benefactor  of  his  species. 


239 

Perhaps  yoa  may  laugh  now  when  I  mean  to  be  serious.  Who  would 
think  that  Reeth  has  anything  to  do  with  the  juniper-tree,  under  which 
the  prophet  Elijah,  wearied  with  his  journey  through  the  wilderness  sat 
down  to  rest  ?  May  not  the  name  be  derived  from  the  Goidelic  reethe^ 
juniper,  cognate  with  the  Hebrew  rotheniy  and  Arabic  reihem*  a  name 
imported  by  the  earliest  race  of  Celtic  immigrants  in  Swaledale  ?  The 
juniper  has  been  very  extensively  grown  in  this  part  of  Swaledale  from 
time  immemorial,  and  down  to  the  beginning  of  last  century  there  were 
many  hundreds  of  acres  of  juniper  and  brier  in  the  townships  of  Reeth, 
Helangh  and  Muker.  The  chips  at  one  time  were  extensively  used  for 
fumigating,  and  during  seasons  of  plague  and  sickness  no  house  was 
without  them.  The  berries,  moreover,  were  used  as  a  spice  and  were  also 
employed  medicinally.  The  plant  grows  best  on  open  elevated  limestone 
country,  and  consequently  flourished  amazingly  in  the  thin  limey  soils  of 
upper  Swaledale.  It  still  appears  more  plentiful  in  this  part  of  Yorkshire 
than  anywhere  else.  There  are  acres  of  it  scattered  about  Harkaside, 
above  Maiden  Castle,  and  it  grows  upon  the  limestone  scars  in  several 
places  in  the  dale,  and  ascends  to  the  Main  Limestone  of  Gunnersidc 
Gill,  Punchard's  Gill,  and  Booze  Moor.  In  Wensleydale  it  occurs  but 
sparingly.! 

Whether  this  occuiTence  of  the  juniper  tree  at  Reeth  be  the  true 
origin  of  the  name  may  of  course  be  questioned.  Perhaps  a  more 
reasonable  interpretation  may  be  found  in  the  Gad.-Celt.,  ruUh^  Greek, 
reo^  Latin,  ruOy  Sansc.,  rt,  meaning  a  flowing  stream  or  river.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  rithe  also  means  a  ford.  Doubtless  before  Reeth  Bridge  was 
built,  the  broad  and  stony  Arkle  Beck  was  forded  a  little  above  its 
junction  with  the  Swale.  The  name  formerly  was  written  Rythe,  Rethe, 
Rithe,  &c.,  and  originated  a  family  so  called,  while  the  Norman  scribes, 
not  accustomed  to  the  Celtic  and  Anglo-Saxon  consonantal  idiom  th^ 
curtail  the  name  in  Domesday  to  Rie. 

The  old  town,  which  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  the  mining  capital  of 
upper  Swaledale,  stands  at  an  elevation  of  about  600  feet  on  the  skirts 
of  Mount  Calvey  (1599  feet),  which  forms  the  long  tongue  of  land 
between  the  Swale  and  the  Arkle.  This  spreading  hill  constitutes  a  fine 
background,  and  its  bare  yet  picturesque  summit  stands  out  boldly  by 
reason  of  the  scars  of  Main  Limestone  that  encompass  it.  The  name  is 
no  doubt  derived  from  the  A.S.  calOy  Scand.  kael^  synonymous  with  the 
Latin  calvus^  meaning  bald  or  bare.    From  the  top  there  is  a  magnificent 

*  Some  have  supposed  that  this  is  not  the  British  type  of  juniper  eomviunU^ 
bat  a  species  of  broom  (^GenUta  monotperma)  which  is  found  in  the  deserts  of 
Arabia  and  the  south  of  Palestine. 

t  See  Prof.  Baker's  North  Yorkshire  in  Tratuaetiom  of  Yorkt,  Nat.  Union, 
part  zvii.,  page  874. 


240 

view  in  all  directions,  the  hill,  though  by  no  means  the  highest,  being 
one  of  the  most  central  and  prominent  points  in  Richmondshire.  Reeth 
itself  commands  a  fine  look-out  over  the  country  southwards.  Some  few 
years  ago,  when  the  lead  mines  were  in  full  work  and  the  population 
nearly  double  what  it  is  now,  the  large  square  on  market-days  presented 
a  scene  of  much  interest  and  activity.  The  Friday  market  and  four 
fairs  annually  are  held  by  charter  granted  to  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  in 
1695  (being  the  year  that  he  died)  for  "  buying  and  selling  all,  and  all 
manner  of  cattle,  goods,  things,  and  merchandise,*'  together  with  a 
Court  of  Pye  Powder  at  the  time  the  fairs  are  held.  This  peculiar 
institution  originated  as  a  kind  of  court  of  appeal,  whereby  all  cases  of 
commercial  injury  were  heard  and  summarily  determined  by  the  lord's 
steward,  to  whom  the  tolls  were  paid,  on  the  day  or  days  of  the  said 
market  or  fairs.  Before  these  markets  were  established  at  Reeth,  the 
cattle  fairs  were  held  at  Grinton,  and  the  markets  for  merchandise,  as 
was  common  in  old  times,  took  place  on  the  Sabbath.  But  during  the 
Commonwealth  the  law  against  Sunday  trading  was  very  strict,  and  I 
find  in  the  Sessions  Records  in  the  year  1654,  one  Reeth  yeoman  got  into 
trouble  on  this  account,  and  was  indicted  before  the  Justices  for  selling 
oatmeal,  pease,  and  tobacco  on  the  Lord's  Day.*  In  1666  a  Reeth  man 
was  summoned  for  allowing  divers  persons  to  remain  tippling  in  his 
house  on  the  Sabbath.t  The  fair  held  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day  was 
one  of  the  great  events  of  the  year  in  the  dale.  It  was  known  as  Reeth 
Bartle  Fair,  probably  from  its  being  held  on  the  day  just  named. 

Formerly  there  were  more  inns  than  now  exist.  Owing  to  the  closing 
or  only  partial  working  of  the  lead  mines  of  the  district,  which  not  long 
ago,  used  to  yield  as  much  as  8000  tons  of  lead  ore  annually,  the 
population,  as  I  have  said,  has  greatly  declined,  and  the  markets  and 
fairs  have  as  a  consequence  followed  suit.  Many  of  the  miners,  with 
their  families,  have  gone  abroad,  and  not  a  few  to  Spain,  where  valuable 
lead- workings  have  been  opened  out,  the  ore  being  not  only  very  abundant 
but  more  easily  worked,  and  what  is  important  yields  a  greater  percentage 
of  silver  than  the  Yorkshire  lead.  The  yield  of  silver  in  fact  is  such, 
I  am  told,  that  it  pays  the  whole  working  cost  of  the  mines.  Spanish 
lead  is  therefore  exported  at  a  price  that  has  rendered  competition  in  this 
country  almost  useless.  Where  the  Swaledale  mines  continue  to  be 
worked,  this  is  done  at  wages  fully  one  third  less  than  was  paid  about 
a  dozen  years  ago. 

Reeth  possesses  that  necessary  adjunct  of  this  striving  age,  a  Union 

Workhouse ;  a  Mechanics'  Institute  with  a  library  of  over  1000  volumes, 

an  Independent  Chapel,  erected  in  1783,  and  a  Wesleyan  Chapel  that 

.  commemorates  its  centenary  this  present  year.    The  Friends'  School  was 

•  North  Riding  Records,  Iv.,  163  ;    f  ^^^^  vi.,  99. 


241 

founded  and  built  in  1780  by  Oeorge,  Leonard,  and  John  Raw,  three 
brothers,  for  boys  and  girls  of  all  denominations.  I  am  told  they  made 
a  curious  condition,  that  the  school  was  to  be  built  near  where  they  were 
accustomed  to  bathe,  within  sight  of  Marrick  Abbey.  The  old  school - 
house  is  still  standing.  There  are  now  new  handsome  schools  on  the 
hill  at  the  west  end  of  the  village.  There  are  three  inns,  the  Buck^ 
(usually  full  in  the  shooting-season)  which  has  lately  been  enlarged  and 
improved ;  the  Half  Moon j  Black  Bull^  and  several  private  lodging-houses 
— these  constitute  the  resources  of  Reeth  during  the  visitors'  season. 
There  is  a  post  and  telegraph  office,  and  also  a  printer  and  stationer's 
shop,  &c.,  kept  by  Mr.  Jabez  Raisbeck,  who  as  he  modestly  affirms, 
**  dabbles  in  rhyme,"  contributing  occasionally  to  north  country  news- 
papera,  and  whose  buoyant  muse  finds  wing  in  a  rocky  nest  high  up  in 
the  scars  of  Fremington,  known  to  the  dalesfolk  as  **  Jabez's  Cave." 

From  the  De  Gaunts,  before  mentioned,  the  manor  of  Reeth,  I  should 
state,  passed  through  various  hands,  and  in  the  17th  century  was 
purchased  by  Lord  Wharton,  who  owned  the  adjoining  manor  of 
Helaugh,  &c.  The  whole  of  these  estates,  as  elsewhere  explained,  were 
confiscated  on  the  attainder  of  Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  in  1728. 
Reeth  subsequently  came  into  possession  of  Mr.  Thomas  Smith,  of 
Muker  Hall,  whose  daughter  and  co-heiress,  Frances,  married  Mr.  Charles 
Lyell,  from  whom  the  manorial  title  has  descended  to  the  present  owner. 
Captain  Lyell. 


242 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Through  Arkbngarthdalb. 

A  glorious  day — An  Easter  walk — Aspects  of  Mount  Calvey — Forest  of  Arkendale 
—  Manorial  history  —  Extensive  postal  district  —  An  Arkendale  postman 
becomes  a  millionaire — Hurst  Moor — Booze — The  parish  church  removed 
from  Arkletown  to  Langthwaite — Description  of  the  church — Its  history — 
Scar  House — Windegg  cross — Local  lead-mines — Roman  roads — Whaw — ^A 
moorland  road — Tanhill — The  highest-situated  public-house  in  Yorkshire — 
Snow  in  August — A  night  adventure. 

EULL  grey  clouds  and  a  misty  vapour  that  looked  like  rain 
hung  over  Eeeth  one  summer  morning  as  a  party  of  tourists 
hesitated  about  entering  upon  a  day's  exploit  among  the 
stubborn  fells  of  Arkengarthdale,  or  Arkendale  as  it  is 
common  to  curtail  the  name.  One  of  the  party  appeared  at  the  door  of 
the  inn  as  I  stood  in  conversation  with  an  elderly  dalesman.  ^*  Shall  we 
have  a  fine  day  ?  "  he  asked, "  we  are  thinking  of  a  long  walk.'*  '^  I  think 
we  sail,"  replied  the  man,  "ther's  a  lile  yerd  o'  blue  sky  ower  Fremington 
Scar,  an'  that's  a  good  sign, — I  think  yo'  ma  ventur'."  And  venture 
they  did,  the  yard  of  blue  sky  broadened,  the  hot  ascending  sun  dispelled 
the  mountain-mists  and  the  day  proved  gloriously  fine.  One  section 
ti*aced  the  dale  to  Eskeleth  and  thence  took  the  solitary  moorland  road 
over  to  Barnard  Castle ;  another  crossed  Stainmoor  by  Tanhill  to  Brough 
and  Eirkby  Stephen,  both  of  them  grand  upland  routes  abounding  in  open 
and  expansive  prospects,  where  wildness  seems  unconquerable  and  the 
god  of  silence  reigns  supreme.  Man  is  truly  the  child  of  Nature,  and  is 
not  his  inmost  heart  in  unison  with  her  freedom  and  her  solitude  ? — 

Come,  let  us  to  the  hills,  where  none  but  God 
Can  overlook  us,  for  I  hate  to  breathe 
The  breath  and  think  the  thoughts  of  other  men 
In  close  and  clouded  cities,  where  the  sky 
Frowns  like  an  angry  father  mournfully  ; — 
I  love  the  hills,  and  I  love  loneliness. 

Yea,  it  is  good  to  escape  the  city's  din  and  feel  the  reviving  influence  of 
these  quiet,  everlasting  hills !  I  remember  on  the  occasion  of  an  Easter 
walk  from  Barras  over  Tanhill  down  to  Reeth,  there  was  hardly  a  hill 


243 

top  visible  until  the  deep  glen  of  Low  Arkendale  was  descended  when 
the  welcome  sunlight  streamed  from  showery  clouds,  and  a  brilliant 
rainbow  arched  the  rifted  hill  beyond  the  slopes  of  gloom-shadowed 
Langthwaite.  The  spectacle  of  scudding  clouds,  sudden  gusts  of  rain 
with  snatches  of  refulgent  iris,  and  the  momentary  lights  and  shadows 
on  the  hills,  was  a  wonderful  revelation  :  here  and  there  a  lofty  peak, 
patched  with  snow,  or  stretch  of  russet  moorland  broke  through  bands 
of  white  mist ;  once  again  a  gleam  of  sparkling  sunlight  from  heaven's 
darkened  cope  fell  athwart  Mount  Oalvey,  engirdling  its  rocky  crest  as 
with  a  golden  aureola.  What  thoughts  this  Easter  time  did  not  that 
scene  evoke  of  the  passing  of  that  One  Life — transient  as  those  heavenly 
beams — which  raised  a  whole  world  to  the  certainty  of  everlasting  glory  ! 
O!  miracle-making  mountain, '  with  thy  heart  of  stone,  melting  in 
tenderness  at  His  touch  ;  faithless  is  he  who  heeds  not  thy  teachings 
through  the  symbols  sent  from  God  I  These,  surely,  are  meaningful  to 
the  poet  who  says, — 

"  Oh,  what  a  glory  doth  this  world  put  on 
For  him  who,  with  a  fervent  heart,  goes  fortk 
Under  the  bright  and  glorious  sky,  and  looks 
On  duties  well  performed,  and  days  well  spent ! 
For  him  the  wind,  ay,  and  the  yellow  leaves 
Shall  have  a  voice  and  give  him  eloquent  teachings  ; 
He  shall  so  hear  the  solemn  hymn,  that  Death 
Has  lifted  up  for  all,  that  he  shall  go 
To  his  long  resting-place  without  a  tear." 

Spring-time,  indeed,  seems  to  be  the  best  for  witnessing  the  miraculous 
alternations  and  pageantry  of  cloud  and  rain  in  such  a  land  as  this  ;  yet 
how  we  long,  bnt  in  vain,  to  preserve  their  wondrous  colours  and 
transitions  in  a  more  permanent  way  than  that  of  the  human  memory  I 
So,  too,  with  the  pen,  for  language  fails  to  describe  what  the  heart 
sometimes  feels. 

The  old  Forest  of  Arkendale  anciently  belonged  to  the  Lords  of 
Ravensworth.  It  was,  as  I  have  before  remarked,  part  of  an  extensive 
chase  that  abounded  in  wolves,  boars,  and  wild  deer.  The  family  of 
Arkilgarth,  who  took  their  name  from  this  territory  bore  for  arms  a  stag, 
statant.  They  were  some  time  foresters  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond.  In 
1314  there  belonged  to  the  manor  of  Arkilgarth  thirty  cottages  which 
paid  by  the  year  30s.,  and  one  house  which  paid  by  the  year  6s.  8d., 
and  one  close  which  Robert  de  Applegarth  held  by  the  year  408.  ;  and 
agistment  pasture  in  Helwith,  Hellgate,  and  Eexthwayte,  worth  by  the 
year  £13  6s.  8d. ;  in  Langwaithe  £4;  in  Exkerlod  £3  68.  8d. ;  in 
Stickthwayte   £4 ;    in  Kiwawe    £4    13s.  4d. ;    and   in    Fagardgile* 

*  Now  called  Faggergill,  the  site  of  one  of  the  most  productive  lead-mines  in 
the  dale. 


244 

£6  8r.  4d. ;  and  one  enclosure  26b.  8d ;  and  Specchohaes  608. ;  and 
in  Hep  [Hope]  £6  ;  and  pleas  and  perquisites  of  the  Court  are  worth 
by  the  year  40s.    Total  £55  13s.  4d.* 

Anciently  Arkengarthdale  was  parcel  of  the  earldom  and  honour  of 
Richmond.  After  various  transmissions  the  manor  with  all  its  members 
and  appurtenances,  including  the  mill  of  Arkengarthdale,  and  all  the 
lands  and  tenements  in  the  New  Forest  and  Hope,  was  granted  by  letters 
patent,  4th  Charles  I.  (1628),  to  Edward  Ditchfield  and  others,  in  trust 
for  the  citizens  of  London,  at  the  annual  rent  to  the  Crown  of  £53  5s.  6^d. 
In  1683  the  manor,  &c.,  was  purchased  by  the  Robinsons,  who  in  1675 
sold  the  same  to  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  Et.,  of  Edlington.  Subsequently 
the  estates  came  to  the  family  of  Bathurst.  In  1814  Oeo.  Brown,  Esq., 
who  died  in  that  year,  was  the  proprietor  of  two  third  parts  of  the 
manors  of  Arkengarthdale  and  New  Forest,  foimerly  the  estate  of 
Charles  Bathurst  the  elder,  and  Charles  Bathurst  his  son,  in  Arkendale 
and  New  Forest,  Kirkby  Hill  alias  Kirkby  Ravensworth,  co.  York,  and 
being  so  possessed  he  devised  the  same  to  certain  trustees  upon  trust  for 
the  benefit  of  his  sisters, — Jemima,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Gilpin, 
and  Klizabeth,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Preston,  Bart.,  and  others.  The 
other  third  of  the  manor  was  purchased  in  1821  by  Lady  Elizabeth 
Preston,  who  dying  without  issue,  bequeathed  the  whole  of  her  estates  to 
her  nephew,  George  Gilpin,  Esq.,  son  of  the  above  Rev.  John  Gilpin, 
who  thus  became  sole  lord  of  Arkendale  and  New  Forest.  In  1854  he 
added  the  name  of  Brown  to  his  own  surname,  and  his  son,  George  Thos. 
Gilpin-Brown,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Sedbury  Hall,  is  now  manorial  lord. 

The  parish  of  Arkendale  comprises  14,256  acres,  and  the  population 
is  .760.  Forty  years  ago  it  was  nearly  double  that  number,  but  has 
declined  for  the  reasons  already  stated.  An  excellently-kept  turnpike 
road  traverses  the  dale  throughout  its  length,  crossing  the  Roman  road 
to  Barnard  Castle,  at  Eskeleth.  There  were  formerly  two  toll-bars 
between  Reeth  and  Barras  (18  miles).  The  road  in  question  runs 
through  an  extensive  postal  district,  and  in  times  of  storm  and  flood  the 
postman's  lot  is  assuredly  not  a  happy  one.  Reeth  is  the  old  post-town, 
but  there  is  now  a  post  and  stamp  office  kept  by  Mr.  G.  Stubbs,  grocer, 
at  Langthwaite.  Letters  come  by  rail  to  Richmond  ;  thence  by  road  to 
Reeth,  and  some  of  the  houses  within  the  postal  delivery  of  Arkendale 
are  15  to  20  miles  from  Richmond  station.  The  late  Mr.  William 
Barningham,  of  Pendleton,  near  Manchester,  who  died  in  1882,  worth 
it  is  said  considerably  over  half-a-million  of  money,  was  when  a  lad 
letter-carrier  between  Reeth  and  Arkendale,  and  used  to  walk  on  an 
average  20  to  25  miles  up  and  down  dale  every  day,  Sundays  excepted. 
Afterwards  he  worked  as  a  blacksmith   with    his  brother    John   at 

•    Yorks.  Record  Series,  xii.,  224. 


245 

Middlesbrough,  but  being  a  man  of  great  industry  and  pei-severance, 
and  excellent  business  aptitude,  he  rose  step  by  step,  becoming  eventually 
proprietor  of  extensive  iron- works  at  Darlington  and  at  Pendleton,  where 
he  died  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  56.  The  family  of  Barningham 
was  originally  of  Barningham  in  Richmondshire,  being  in  the  Norman 
centuries  lords  of  that  place,  and  formed  alliances  with  the  best  local 
families.     Harrison  gives  their  lineage. 

Pursuing  the  road  up  the  valley  between  the  eastern  skirts  of  Calvey 
on  our  left,  and  the  gritstone  summit  of  Fell  End  on  our  right,  we  come 
shortly  to  a  deep  and  bleak  gill — an  offshoot  from  the  main  valley, — 
running  northwards  under  Hurst  Moor,  one  of  the  most  prolific  grouse 
moors  in  Britain,  and  by  which  we  may  reach  the  famous  old  lead  mines 
at  Hurst,  once  worked,  as  elsewhere  related,  by  the  Romans.  West  of 
Hnrst  is  a  celebrated  iron  spring  called  Roan  Well,  a  popular  resort  at 
one  time.  Clinging  to  the  opposite  hill,  like  a  tipsy  man  to  a  lamp-post, 
is  the  little  hamlet  of  Booze,  which  like  Helaugh,  anciently  called  Hale, 
on  the  other  side  of  Calvey,  rather  suggests  tippling  propensities,  but 
rest  assured,  whatever  may  be  their  true  derivatives,  there  is  nothing  at 
all  bibulous  in  their  composition.  There  is  no  inn  at  Booze,  nor  could 
I  ascertain  that  there  ever  was  one. 

We  now  go  through  Arkletown  and  Langthwuite  (inns)  which  are 
only  a  short  distance  apart.  The  old  Parish  Church  with  burial-ground 
was  formerly  at  Arkletown,  but  was  re-erected  through  the  liberality  of 
the  late  Oeorge  Brown,  Esq.,  in  1818  at  Langthwaite.  He  also  built 
the  schools.  The  old  edifice  was  something  like  the  previous  churches 
at  Hudswell,  Horsehouse  in  Coverdale,  &c.,  pictured  in  this  work,  having 
a  bell  turret  on  the  west  gable,  but  no  west  window.  Many  of  the  stones 
of  the  former  burial-ground  of  the  parish  were,  I  am  told,  broken  up ; 
some  were  used  for  walling,  &c.,  and  the  site  appears  now  like  an  ordinary 
field.  The  church  has  undergone  many  improvements  since  it  was  built 
on  the  present  site.  A  large  clock,  with  two  faces,  has  been  put  in  the 
tower,  and  a  new  pulpit  and  choir  stalls  have  been  erected,  likewise  a 
beautiful  font  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the  late  respected  lord  of  the 
manor,  George  Gilpin-Brown,  Esq.  In  1892  a  two-manual  organ  (built 
by  Messrs.  Conacher,  of  Huddersfield)  was  placed  in  the  church  at  a  cost 
of  about  £250,  raised  by  subscription,  in  memory  of  the  late  worthy 
pastor,  the  Rev.  John  Hayton,  who  was  vicar  of  the  parish  for  82  years. 
The  late  vicar,  the  Rev.  John  Tinkler,  M.A.,  was  collated  to  the  vicarage 
of  Caunton,  Newark,  a  living  long  held  by  Dr.  Hole,  the  very  able  Dean 
of  Rochester;  and  the  present  vicar,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Baker,  was  instituted 
in  1891.  In  1895  a  neat  brass  cross  was  given  to  the  church  by  the  Hon. 
H.  B.  Portman  ;  a  pair  of  brass  vases  and  flower  holders,  the  gift  of 
Mrs.  Stanyforth,  and  a  brass  altar-desk  was  presented  by  Miss  Johnstone. 


246 

The  church  was  appropriated  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.  to  Egleston 
Abbey,  and  continaed  a  possession  of  that  house  till  the  Dissolation.  In 
1628  Sir  John  Lowther,  Et.,  purchased  the  manor  of  Egleston,  with 
the  advowsons  of  the  churches  of  Arkendale  and  Startford,  and  his 
descendant,  Sir  0.  H.  Lowther,  Bart.,  is  now  patron  of  the  living. 

What  a  fine  position  for  a  country  residence  is  Scar  House,  while  it 
is  quite  romantically  situated  in  the  shelter  of  thick  fir  plantations  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  valley  1  It  is  a  shooting-lodge  of  O.  T.  Gilpin. 
Brown,  Esq.,  and  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  manor  house.  As  before 
stated  he  is  lord  of  Arkendale,  and  has  also  the  picturesque  ivy-covered 
house  over  the  water  at  Eskeleth,  on  the  Barnard  Castle  road.  High 
above  here,  on  the  summit  of  Windegg,  is  a  conspicuous  oaken  cross, 
bearing  an  inscription  now  almost  obliterated.  It  was  erected  about  the 
year  1860  by  Miss  Horrocks,  then  governess  to  R.  M.  Ja(][ues,  Esq.,  of 
Eskeleth  Hall.    The  point  commands  a  wonderfully  grand  view. 

Hei-e  by  the  way-side  is  the  well-known  "  C.  B.  inn,"  the  chief 
hostelry  in  the  dale,  so  called  from  the  initials  of  Charles  Bathurst,  Esq., 
lord  of  the  manor,  as  before  stated,  in  last  century.  He  opened  out  some 
of  the  valuable  lead-mines  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  all  the  pigs  were 
stamped  with  his  initials.  There  was  an  old  smelt-mill  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Arkle,  replaced  some  70  years  ago  by  a  new  and  more 
commodious  place  better  adapted  for  the  smelting  of  the  ore,  which  was 
being  obtained  in  increased  quantities,  and  at  that  time  the  mining 
was  carried  on  by  one  firm  trading  under  the  name  of  the  Arkengarthdale 
and  Darwent  Mining  Company.  The  annual  output  of  the  mines  from 
about  1820  to  1880  was  estimated  at  fully  2000  tons,  while  the  total 
yield  of  these  and  all  the  other  mines  in  Swaledale  was  some  thirty  years 
later  probably  not  less  than  5000  to  6000  tons  of  lead  ore  annually.  It 
is  not  easy  to  account  for  such  extraoixiinary  metalliferous  deposits  in 
the  Swaledale  strata,  and  various  theories  have  been  propounded  as  to 
their  origin.  Mr.  J.  G.  Goodchild,  F.G.S.,  regards  the  lead-bearing 
veins  as  due  to  a  deposition  from  thermal  water  rising  through  pre- 
existing fissures  (faults,  &c.)  at  a  time  when  the  rocks  were  undergoing 
their  last  principal  upheaval  in  Miocene  times.* 

The  Romans,  as  I  have  said,  worked  these  Arkengarthdale  mines 
probably  soon  after  the  conquest  of  the  Brigantes  in  the  first  century. 
Thej  transported  the  lead  by  the  old  road,  elsewhere  described,  to 
Richmond,  and  also  by  the  road  which  skirts  the  north  shoulder  of 
Windegg  to  Barnard  Castle,  crossing  the  present  turnpike  near  the  (7.  B, 
inn,  and  following  the  Askrigg  road  from  here  (9  m.)  along  the  west 
flank  of  Calvey  to  Feetham,  where  it  forded  the  Swale  opposite  Maiden 

•  8ee  Trans,  of  Cumb.  and  Wtstmld,  Amoe.,  vii.  (1882),  pages  107-110,  and 
Genesis  of  Metalliferon$  Dejwtitt^  in  Proc,  Geol.  Asioo.^  xi.,  No.  2,  page  49. 


247 

Castle  and  thence  traversed  the  present  moor-road  direct  to  the  Roman 
camp  at  Bainbridge.  Thns  a  direct  through  route  was  established 
across  country  between  the  Roman  garrisons  at  Lancaster,  Bainbridge, 
Bowes,  and  Oreta  Bridge,  communicating  with  the  great  camp  on 
Watling  Street,  near  Bishop  Auckland. 

Holding  up  the  Brough  road  we  pass  on  our  right  a  curious  round- 
topped  eminence,  not  unlike  a  raised  pie,  called  Eitlaw  Hill,  and  down 
in  the  ravine  below  is  the  little  hamlet  of  Whaw, — in  the  busy  lead- 
mining  days  a  much  more  populous  place  than  now,  boasting  two  inns- 
Fifty  years  ago  there  were  nearly  a  dozen  inns  in  the  dale  between  Reeth 
and  Whaw,  where  now  there  are  but  three.  A  stout  three-arch  bridge 
crosses  the  beck  at  Whaw,  looking  absurdly  large  for  so  petty  a  stream 
but  the  good  folk  of  this  sequestered  village  can  tell  many  a  tale  of 
fearful  floods  at  chis  spot,  when  their  bridge  has  been  none  too  big  for 
passage  across  the  rush  and  spread  of  waters.  From  this  point  to  within 
a  mile  of  the  lofty  inn  at  Tanhill,  it  is  a  somewhat  desolate  walk  over 
high  moorland  tracts  without  much  feature.  A  white  *'  stoop  **  here  by  the 
road  indicates  the  boundary  of  the  liberties  of  Arkengarthdale  and 
Bowes.  Then  the  Teesdale  and  Westmorland  hills  come  in  sight,  and 
you  can  plainly  descry  the  high  up  white  house  of  Hudeshope,  at 
Middleton  Head,  some  fifteen  miles  distant. 

The  inn  at  Tanhill  is  the  highest  situated  public-house  in  Yorkshire 
(upon  the  Westmorland  border),  and  is  reputed  to  be  1620  feet  above 
sea-level,  or  about  150  feet  higher  than  the  well-known  inn  on  Eirkstone 
Pass.  It  is  an  old  licensed  house,  lately  belonging  to  Sir  John  Cowen, 
recently  deceased.  This  little  weather-beaten  '^  travellers*  rest ''  stands 
in  as  wild  and  as  bleak  a  situation  as  is  to  be  found  anywhere  in 
England.  On  the  occasion  of  ray  last  visit,  September  28th,  1894 — a 
warm  summer-like  day  in  the  valleys — I  found  water  frozen  here  and 
the  ground  white  as  winter  with  hoar-frost !  Showers  of  snow  not 
infrequently  fall  as  late  as  June,  and  again  in  September  snow  has  been 
known  to  cover  the  surrounding  moors  with  more  than  a  mere  sprinkling. 
There  is  even  one  well-remembered  instance,  namely,  the  first  week  of 
August,  1889,  when  Tanhill,  Water  Crag  and  Shunnor  Fell  were  capped 
with  snow.  The  house,  in  spite  of  its  yard-thick  walls,  suffers  most 
from  the  high  winds  and  beating  rains  which  sometimes  rage  with 
tremendous  fury  about  these  desolate  moorlands.  The  old  weathered 
signboard  on  the  house  front  bears  the  name  of  the  keeper  of  the  inn, 
John  Pounder,  who  from  his  long  experience  in  this  exposed  and 
stormy  solitude  must  no  doubt  feel  the  appositeness  of  his  patronym 
to  the  situation  !  His  good  wife  told  me  several  tales  of  misadventure 
to  travellers  in  this  wild  region.  Not  long  ago  a  couple  of  horsemeo 
were  lost  in  tracing  the  road  over  Bowes  Moor  to  Eirkby  Stephen,  and 


248 

being  dark  when  they  got  to  Barras,  turned  up  the  Tanhill  road  and  did 
not  discover  their  mistake  until  some  miles  had  been  travelled.  They 
were  obliged  to  lead  their  horses,  the  night  being  wet  and  stormy,  and 
believing  they  had  got  on  to  some  mountain  road  that  led  to  nowhere  in 
particular,  and  not  being  sure  of  retaining  the  same  way  back,  they 
determined  to  keep  forward,  and  at  last  reached  the  inn  on  the  misty 
heights  of  Tanhill,  of  course  wet  to  the  skin.  What  a  blessed  haven 
this  must  have  been  on  snch  a  wild,  dark  night !  The  men  declared 
they  were  strangers  to  the  district,  and  might  never  see  the  place  again, 
yet  they  would  always  remember  the  kindness  of  the  innkeepers  in 
finding  them  and  their  horses  a  lodging,  and  for  drying  their  clothes. 
As  I  sat  by  the  comfortable  hearth-nook  enjoying  a  plate  of  good  bread 
and  butter  and  some  excellent  Appleby  ale,  the  woman  told  me  that  all 
the  milk  they  got  had  to  be  carried  some  miles  ap  from  the  valley,  so  that 
they  were  often  without,  and  her  bread  (which  I  had  been  praising)  was 
baked  with  water.  From  such  bread  and  ale  (if  you  are  not  an  Adam's 
wine  man)  you  can  make  a  capital  repast — this  being  the  oldest  form 
of  pablic  I'efreshment  mentioned  in  English  history — and  if  I  might 
suggest  a  rhyme  for  the  inn-sign  it  would  be  this  : 

At  this  high  place  within  a  vault, 

There  is  such  liquor  fixed. 
TnuMI  say  that  water,  hops,  and  malt 

Were  never  better  mixed. 

The  inn  appears  to  have  been  originally  built  for  the  convenience  of 
miners,  as  a  seam  of  good  coal  has  long  been  worked  on  Tanhill, 
which  at  one  time  supplied  the  domestic  wants  of  the  greater  part  of 
Arkengarthdale  and  Swaledale.  At  present  there  are  only  about  a  dozen 
men  employed. 

The  inn  stands  at  the  summit  of  the  waters-parting  of  the  Tees  and 
Swale,  and  from  it  there  is  a  most  extensive  prospect,  reaching  from  the 
Lake  Mountains  westward  to  the  Tees  mouth  on  the  east,  and  on  a  clear 
night  the  fires  of  the  coke  ovens  about  Bishop  Auckland  are  distinctly 
seen.  From  Water  Crag  (2176  feet)  about  a  mile  to  the  south,  I  am 
told  that  the  whole  breadth  of  England  is  traversed  by  the  eye,  even 
from  the  Irish  Sea  to  the  German  Ocean  !  This  may  be  questioned. 
Bnt  from  Shnnnor  Fell,  a  higher  point  more  west,  the  North  Sea  is 
certainly  discernible,  as  was  evident  upon  the  eve  of  Her  Majesty's 
Jnbilee,  when  the  light  on  Roseberry  Topping,  with  the  sea  beyond,  was 
very  plain.  Tanhill,  I  suspect,  was  anciently  a  sort  of  beacon,  and  the 
Celtic  word  tan  (fire)  rather  favours  the  idea.  But  whether  these  tan  or 
tein  fires  were  beacon  fires,  or  whether  they  referred  to  the  Beltane  fires 
kindled  by  the  ancient  Celts  on  May  Day,  cannot  be  positively  stated.* 

•  See  Blackie*B  Place  Names ,  page  188  ;  Joyce*8  IrUh  Names  of  Placet,  vol.i., 
page  187  ;  Chambers's  Eneyelapadia  (Beltane). 


249 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


Up  the  Swale  from  Reeth. 

Dr.  Johnson  *'  deviating  " — Harkaside— Family  of  Harker — An  ancient  mil) — 
Maiden  Castle — Crackpot— Whitaside  and  the  Close  family — Poet  Close — 
Over  the  moors — John  Wesley  "  bogged  " — Oxnop  and  George  Kirton — 
Hunting  at  the  age  of  80— A  remarkable  gathering — Gunnerside  Bridge— 
Local  scenery  and  wild-flowers. 

|R0M  our  deviation  ap  Arkengarthdale  we  will  now  return 
to  the  Swale.  When  Dr.  Johnson  was  travelling  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  he  came  up  to  a  peasant  who  was 
employed  in  paring  turf  to  cover  his  hut,  or  what  is  called 
*'  casting  divots."  **  Pray,  sir,"  exclaimed  the  lexicographer,  "  we 
approach  to  enquire  if  you  can  indicate  the  way  to  the  most  contiguous 
village,  for  we  are  dreadfully  fatigued,  having  deviated  from  our  road 
these  two  hours  ?  "  "  Tired  wi'  divotin'  twa  hoors  I "  replied  the  rustic, 
with  scornful  surprise.  ''  I*ve  bin  divotin*  sin*  four  o'clock  this  mornin*, 
au  maun  dae  it  as  lang  as  I  can  see,  tired  or  nae."  Whether  the  learned 
doctor  ultimately  made  himself  intelligible  to  the  bucolic  laddie,  history 
does  not  recount,  but  had  he  "  deviated  "  up  Arkengarthdale  by  the  route 
described  in  the  last  chapter,  he  would  have  had  to  do  so  a  good  many 
hours,  for  after  passing  Langthwaite  (locally  Lanquit)  and  Arkletown, 
there  is  no  semblance  of  a  village  till  Barras  is  reached,  18  miles  from 
Reeth. 

From  Reeth  or  Grinton  we  may  take  the  south  bank  of  the  romantic 
river-course,  passing  the  before-mentioned  Swale  Hall  on  our  left,  to  the 
fell-side  hamlet  of  Harkaside.  This  out-of-the-way  spot  I  have  little 
doubt  has  given  name  to  the  ancient  family  of  Harker,  which  is  known 
to  have  been  seated  in  this  locality  from  time  immemorial ;  in  fact  from 
the  Norse  conquest  of  Swaledale.  Although  we  find  Thorir  Akrakarl 
in  the  Scandinavian  Sagas,  yet  this  Akr  does  not  of  itself  supply 
sufficient  evidence  for  a  personal  name.  It  was  in  all  probability  that 
on  the  Norse  settlement,  the  land  here  was  converted  to  tillage  for  the 
growth  of  oats,  &c.  Oatmeal  was  then  the  staple  food-product,  and  we 
have  knowledge  of  an  ancient  water-mill  which  stood  at  the  bottom  of 


250 

Crackpot  Gill,  near  the  Melbecks  Vicarage,  before  the  new  one  was  boilt^ 
which  is  called  Haverdale  Mill.  Oats  are  known  to  have  been  rather 
extensively  cultivated  in  this  district  in  former  times,  where  the  land  ia 
now  all  in  pasture,  and  the  Scand.  name  Melbecks  implies  the  existence 
of  a  meal-mill  here  from  the  old  Viking  days,  or  for  a  period  of  fully 
one  thousand  years.  Harkaside,  as  I  have  said,  would  then  be  arable 
land,  as  signifies  the  Scand.  word  akr,  A.S.  (Ecer^  modern  Oerman  acker ^ 
acre,  or  open-field,  in  contradistinction  to  tun^  the  home-field  or  enclosure. 
The  family  living  beside  such  a  field  would  take  the  name  of  Akr,  Akar, 
Arkar,  Harker,  as  the  name  would  be  variously  pronounced  and  ultimately 
assume,  and  which  in  all  probability  gave  name  to  the  famous  Akar  Fitz 
Bardolph,  the  founder  of  Jervaux  Abbey  in  the  12th  century,  who  was 
descended  from  Gospatric,  Lord  of  Ravensworth  in  the  time  of  King 
Canute.  Nothing  has  been  more  common  in  old  Scandinavian  custom 
than  the  appropriation  of  the  place-name  or  land-characteristic  to  the 
family  abiding  there.  Thus  Akr-side,  or  as  it  sometimes  appears, 
Harca-side,  Harkerside,  &c.,  would  be  well  applied  to  a  large,  open, 
cultivated  sloping  area,  such  as  here  exists,  and  the  personal  name  would 
follow. 

Among  the  earliest  records  of  the  family  in  Swaledale  is  one  of  21st 
Henry  VI.  (1448),  when  Constantia  Bygod  claimed  damages  against 
Wm.  Aldehousson  [Alderson]  of  the  parish  of  Beeth,  yeoman,  Richard 
Harca,  Robert  Harca,  and  other  yeomen  of  the  said  parish,  for  cutting 
down  her  trees,  value  £40.  The  family  was  formerly  very  numerous  in 
this  parish.  In  1662  the  following  paid  hearth-tax  in  Reeth  :  Symon 
Harker,  Edmond  Harker,  William  Harkey,  John  Harkey,  George  Harker, 
Edmond  Harkey,  Addam  Harkey  ;  and  in  1674  we  find  that  in  Muker 
there  were  no  fewer  than  twelve  families  of  the  name,  all  separate 
householders,  who  severally  paid  for  their  hearths.  Some  members  of 
this  old  pre-Norman  family  settled  in  Wensleydale,  Nidderdale,  and 
adjoining  districts,  and  one  of  its  most  influential  representatives, 
William  Harker,  Esq.,  J.P.,  ex-M.P.  for  the  Ripon  Division,  now  of 
Harefield,  Pateley  Bridge,  is  descended  from  a  family  living  at  Reeth  at 
the  beginning  of  this  century. 

On  Harkaside  are  good  evidences  of  a  somewhat  remarkable  earthwork 
or  camp,  which  I  have  already  referred  to  in  connection  with  the 
entrenchments  on  Fremington  Edge.  The  camp  or  site  is  known  as 
Maiden  Castle,  a  name  which  some  derive  from  the  Celtic  mat-dun, 
meaning  great  ridge,  but  I  think  it  probable  that  the  various  ancient 
camps  known  by  this  name  are  of  Celt.-Roman  appellation,  found  in  the 
Celt,  meadhoriy  Latin  medius,  middle,  for  wherever  these  Maiden  Castles 
occur  we  find  them  midumy  between  two  or  more  important  stations  ; 
thus  Maiden  Castle  on  Stainmoor  stands  midway  between  the  stations  of 


251 

Bowes  and  Broagh,  and  Maiden  Castle  on  Harkaside  stands  midway 
from  the  camps  at  Bainbridge  and  Greta  Bridge.*  The  encampment  at 
Harkaside  appears  from  its  position,  outline,  and  arrangements  to  have 
been  originally  British,  and  afterwards  occnpied  as  a  guard  and  resting- 
station  by  the  Soman  troops,  but  not  as  a  permanent  camp.  The 
defences  consist  of  an  irregularly-circular  rampart,  following  the  natural 
contour  of  the  ground,. and  enclosed  by  deep  and  wide  ditches,  the  whole 
apace  covering  about  140  yards  by  90  yards.  The  encampment  is 
approached  on  the  east  by  an  avenue  of  stones  about  100  yards  long, 
and  on  the  north  side  of  this  passage-way  near  the  west  end  is  a  large 
mound  like  a  tumulus.  Further  south,  some  300  yards,  is  another 
mound,  of  oblong  form,  and  west  of  this  are  the  remains  of  several  cairns. 
Most  of  them  appear  to  have  been  tampered  with,  but  I  can  obtain  no 
satisfactory  account  of  these  examinations.  On  the  surrounding  moors 
several  flint  arrow-heads  have  been  found. 

Beyond  Harkaside  are  the  moorland  hamlets  of  Whitaside  and 
Crackpot,  the  latter  place  being  so  named  from  a  curious  and  extensive 
cavern,  which  is  entered  by  a  narrow  crevice,  or  crack  in  the  limestone  at 
the  top  of  Crackpot  Gill.  The  term  ''  pot  *'  is  not  always  applied  to  a 
deep  hole,  or  ground-chasm,  but  sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  Goyden  Pot, 
to  a  longitudinal  fissure  opening  horizontally  into  the  rock.f  Some  have 
supposed  this  name  to  be  a  corruption  of  Crag-port,  and  in  a  single  deed 
of  3rd  and  4th  Philip  and  Mary,  the  name  appears  Crake  Cote.  John 
Wycliffe,  of  Langthorne,  a  descendant  of  Wycliffe,  the  Reformer,  had 
lands  in  Crackpot  in  the  time  of  Henry  YIII. 

Whitaside  gave  name  to  an  ancient  family  holding  lands  here  in  the 
Norman  centuries.  The  yeoman  family  of  Close  were  also  seated  here 
at  an  early  period,  but  have  got  dispersed.  A  few  of  the  name  however 
still  reside  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  late  eccentric  poet,  John  Close, 
author  of  The  Satirist ;  The  Wise  Man  of  Stainmoor^  &c.,  was  of  this 
family.  He  was  born  at  Gunnerside,  on  the  estate  of  the  late  Lord 
Wensleydale,  in  1816,  but  removed  to  Bnterber  Cottage,  near  Kirkby 
Stephen,  where  his  first  volume  was  written,, and  published  in  his  16th 
year.  His  improvised  '*  study  *'  consisted  of  a  small  apartment  some  six 
feet  square,  immediately  under  his  bedroom,  and  from  which  he  could 
descend  by  means  of  a  trap-door.  Often  in  the  "  silent  watches,"  he 
tells  us,  when  all  the  family  were  asleep,  he  would  secretly  let  himself 
down  into  this  modest  sanctum  ;  then  with  pen  in  hand,  weave  those 
"  immortal  fancies"  which  were  to  earn  for  him  an  undying  name  !  But 
his  father,  who  was  a  well-to-do  butcher,  and  a  practical  man  of  business, 
had  marked  objections  to  this  nocturnal  behaviour  of  the  ardent  aspirant 

*  See  also  lioteM  and  Queries,  toI.  ii.  (1880),  tkudpott,  Middleham. 

t  See  the  author's  Tramps  and  Drives  in  tJie  Craven  Highlands^  page  128. 


252 

to  poetic  honours.  Tet  in  spite  of  it  the  yoath  pursaed  his  bent, 
and  became  a  prolific  writer,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  although  he 
fared  badly  at  the  hands  of  his  many  critics.  It  was,  however,  as 
much  the  peculiar  strength  and  originality  of  the  man's  character  as  the 
frequent  absurdity  of  his  rhymes  that  provoked  the  many  criticisms  and 
taunts  of  merciless  scribes,  many  of  whom  adding  insulc  to  injury  made 
a  mock-hero  of  the  unfortunate  poet.  He  has  certainly  been  much 
ridiculed,  but  let  us  give  the  man  his  due  for  at  least  honest  efforts.  If 
he  has  amused  many,  his  foibles  have  been  understood,  and  he  can  have 
offended  none.  It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  he  wrote  an  elegy 
on  the  death  of  the  Prince  Imperial,  which  so  far  impressed  the  kindly 
instincts  of  Her  Imperial  Majesty,  the  Empress  Eugenie,  that  she 
ordered  a  solatium  of  500  francs  to  be  sent  to  the  astonished  author, 
accompanied  by  a  note.  The  poet  died  February  14th,  1891,  and  was 
interred  in  Kirkby  Stephen  cemetery.*  In  St.  Mary's  Church,  Hornsea, 
is  a  memorial  to  John  Close,  Esq.,  of  Beeth,  who  died  15th  June,  1799, 
aged  29. 

From  Crackpot  there  is  a  fine  walk  of  about  five  miles  over  the  moor 
to  Askrigg.  Above  Askrigg  Town  Head  the  road  joins  another  one 
crossing  the  same  wild  moorland  tract  by  High  and  Low  Oxnop  to 
Muker  (5  m.).  The  grassy  lane  is  known  as  the  Streets,  indicative  of 
the  Roman  way  before-mentioned,  which  crosses  the  moor,  part  of  the 
old  Wensleydale  Forest,  to  Feetham  and  Arkengarthdale.  The  Roman 
camp  at  Bainbridge  is  directly  opposite,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river. 
It  was  while  riding  over  this  high  moor  up  Whitaside  from  Low  Row  in 
Swaledale,  in  the  spring  of  1774,  that  John  Wesley  got  his  horse  bogged, 
as  recorded  in  his  journals.    John  Willis  was  his  guide.    Wesley  wrote  : 

'*  We  croBsed  over  the  enormous  mountain  into  lovely  Wensleydale,  the  largest 
by  far  of  al)  the  dales,  as  well  as  the  most  beautiful.  As  I  rode  through  the  town 
of  Redmire  the  people  stood  staring  on  every  side,  as  if  we  had  been  a  couipaoy 
of  monsters.  I  preached  in  the  street,  and  they  soon  ran  together,  young  and  old, 
from  every  quarter." 

Wesley  seems  to  have  been  a  man  possessed  not  only  of  a  bold  and 
fearless  spirit,  but  of  a  refined  temperament,  and  his  appreciation  of  the 
beauties  of  Wensleydale  is  noteworthy  at  a  time  when  the  charms  of 
scenery  found  but  scant  recognition. 

Oxnop  formed  part  of  the  Swaledale  possessions  of  Rievaulx  Abbey, 
which  belonged  the  township  of  Muker,  and  particulars  of  its  several 
lands  and  tenements  will  be  found  in  the  chartulary  of  that  monastery .f 
At  Oxnop  lived  Greorge  Kirton  or  Eearton,  who  for  the  greater  part  of 
his  long  life  was  a  most  ardent  and  devoted  sportsman.     He  is  said  to 

*  For  a  long  sketch  of  the  poet's  life  and  career  see  the  Penrith  Observer  for 
February  24th,  1891.  f  Published  by  the  Surtees  Society. 


253 

have  followed  the  hounds  till  the  age  of  80,  and  ^'  went  in  a  chair  to  the 
unkennelling  of  the  hounds  until  100,  and  made  very  free  with  the  bottle 
till  110."  He  died  July  15th,  1764,  aged  124.»  Concerning  local 
longevity  I  may  mention  that  on  the  occasion  of  the  funeral  of  the  late 
Mr.  James  Sunter,  who  died  in  1891,  and  who  had  been  steward  and 
gamekeeper  for  Messrs.  Tomlin  ever  since  the  erection  of  Thimswood, 
seven  very  old  dalespeople  had  tea  with  Mr.  Edmund  Ooates,  of  the 
QueerCs  Arms,  Low  Row.  The  combined  ages  of  these  seven  old 
dalesfolk  totalled  over  520  years.  There  was  formerly  a  small  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel  to  the  west  of  Gunnerside,  built  and  chiefly  supported 
by  the  Duchess  of  Leeds — ^the  Duke  of  Leeds  being  then  Crown  ranger 
of  Swaledale. 


Gunnerside  Bridge. 

The  beck  which  rises  above  High  Oxnop  farm  flows  into  the  Swale 
near  Gunnerside  Bridge.  The  trout  in  this  stream  are  described  by  Day 
as  distinct,  under  the  name  of  Salmofario  Swaleiialensis,  The  river  and 
beck  at  this  junction  in  times  of  flood  cause  sad  havoc,  and  Gunnerside 
Bridge  has  been  swept  away  several  times  within  the  present  century. 
The  present  one  was  erected  some  five  years  ago,  in  place  of  the  bridge 
that  succumbed  to  a  flood  in  Januaiy,  1890.  It  had  been  set  up  and 
completed  only  in  the  preceding  October  ;  the  previous  one,  constructed 
at  a  cost  of  £107,  having  stood  for  46  years.    The  re-building  of  this 

*   Vide  Annual  Register^  where  he  is  stated  to  be  of  Oxnop  Hall,  near  Leyburn, 


254 

bridge  has  involved  an  expenditure  of  many  hundreds  of  pounds,  but 
this  represents  only  a  fraction  of  the  various  losses  sustained  by  floods 
throughout  the  dale.  On  several  occasions  the  dale  has  been  a  complete 
wreck  from  end  to  end,  presenting  almost  the  appearance  of  an  Alpine 
valley  desolated  by  glacier  and  avalanche.  During  one  of  the  floods  a 
few  years  ago  it  was  estimated  that  in  many  places  in  the  dale  fully  1000 
tons  of  debris  covered  each  acre  of  land,  while  scarcely  a  bridge  and 
wall  for  20  miles  were  left  standing. 

The  river  is  exceptionally  rapid,  falling  from  an  altitude  of  1050  feet 
at  Eeld  (one  of  the  highest-situated  villages  in  Yorkshire),  to  about  300 
feet  at  Richmond,  a  distance  of  22  miles,  which  is  equal  to  a  fall  of 
about  34  feet  per  mile.  The  rapidity  of  the  river  is  supposed  by  some 
to  explain  a  probability  of  its  name  being  derived  from  the  A.S.  swcUew, 
to  flow  swiftly.  I  have  expressed  my  opinion  on  this  matter  in  another 
place. 

As  you  descend  the  Oxnop  pass  the  mountains  and  scars  around  the 
Swale  head  appear  finely  grouped.  The  romantic  solitudes  of  the  two 
Stonesdales,  with  Eisden  Fell  and  Water  Orag,  in  Autumn  purple  with 
heather-bloom,  sweeping  boldly  downwards  towai*d8  the  ravine  in  which 
lies  hidden  the  Alpine  village  of  Keld,  make  a  wondrously  striking 
picture.  Then  opposite  us  the  woody  recesses  of  Gunnerside  Gill  appear 
on  the  further  side  of  the  Swale,  with  the  far-reaching  valley  of 
Arkendale  climbing  to  the  wastes  of  Stainmoor.  Wild  flowers  and 
mosses  begem  grey  rock,  crystal  stream,  and  grassy  marshes,  as  we 
saunter  slowly  along  ;  with  here  a  bit  of  round-leaved  sundew,  and  it& 
consort  the  equally  cui'ious  fly-feasting  butterwort,  and  there  blossoming 
patches  of  the  little  white-flowering  sandwort  (Arenaria  trinervii)  and 
the  stately-stemmed'  star  of  Parnassus.  Coming  to  the  Orake  Trees 
farm  we  spy  the  cairn  on  the  lofty  summit  of  Lovely  Seat,  while  away 
bounding  the  western  horizon  are  Great  Shunnor  Fell,  Lady's  Pillar, 
High  Seat,  and  other  peaks  of  the  nigged  Pennines.  The  grey,  old 
village  of  Muker,  with  its  plain  little  church,  stands  under  the  precipitous 
scars  of  Eisdon,  while  the  shining  river  flows  swiftly  below. 

A  field-path  from  Crake  Trees  leads  to  Muker,  but  nothing  is  to  be 
gained  by  deviating  from  the  main  road  unless  the  latter  be  flooded. 


255 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 


Under  thb  Scars  around  Helaugh. 

Antiquity  of  Helaugh — A  decayed  town — Meaning  of  the  name— A  hunting-seat 
of  John  of  Gaunt — Thouiaa  Chaucer,  son  of  the  poet,  in  Swaledale— A  grand 
wolf-hunting  country— The  last  wolves  in  England  and  Scotland — Origin  and 
objects  of  horn-blowing  in  the  Forests  of  Swaledale  and  Wensleydale — The 
lure  in  Norway— Manor  of  Helaugh— The  family  of  Wharton— Incident  in 
Swaledale— Fate  of  the  Duke  of  Wharton— Helaugh  near  Tadcaster— Melbecks 
and  the  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor  —  Mr.  Edmund  Knowles,  C.C.  —  The  church- 
Discovery  of  Skeletons — Traditions  about  trees— Feetham,  a  Roman  ford — 
Low  Row  and  the  Parke  family — Smarber  Hall  and  Lord  Wharton — A  curious 
bequest — Local  Nonconformity— Anecdotes  of  Wesley— Gunnerside-Burial 
in  woollen  —  I velett  Beck  and  waterfalls— Crackpot  Hall  and  Swinnergill 
Kirk — Grand  scenery. 

I  HE  romantic  highway  from  Reeth  to  Maker  (9  miles)  runs 
through  the  rninoaB  and  conspicaouBly-fallen,  old-world 
village  of  Helaugh.  A  native  wiseacre  once  informed  the 
writer  that  this  place  was  built  by  the  Romans,  but  judging 
from  its  present  neglected  and  tumble-down  condition  it  might  have 
been  built  by  the  ancient  Britons.  Like  most  of  the  villages  and 
hamlets  in  this  part  of  the  valley,  the  place,  which  is  fondly  believed  by 
many  to  have  been  as  important  and  populous  as  Richmond,  has  suffered 
contraction  from  the  abandonment  of  the  lead-mines,  and  there  are  now 
little  more  than  a  score  inhabited  houses.  It  had  once,  I  am  told,  as 
many  as  half-a-dozen  inns,  a  circumstance  of  more  than  bibulous 
interest,  as  the  fact  might  be  supposed  to  have  given  the  place  its  ancient 
name  of  '*  Ale,"  or  '^  Hale,'*  as  it  appears  in  Domesday, 

Some  strange  guesses  have  been  made  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name, 
which  is  variously  spelled  Hele,  Helay,  Helah,  Helagh,  &c.  There  can 
however  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  so  called  from  its  having  been  the  site  of 
a  stone  hall  or  capital  mansion  in  pre-Norman  times,  the  word  being 
cognate  with  the  A.S.  heal^  Tent,  hal^  alh^  meaning  a  palace  or  mansion- 
house.  The  great  John  of  Gaunt  is  even  said  to  have  had  a  ^'  castle  " 
here,  and  to  have  made  it  his  occasional  residence.  It  was  probably  a 
hunting-seat  of  the  Oaunts  during  the  time  they  held  the  important 
manor  of  Helaugh,  which  was  one  of  the  best  wolf  and  boar  tracts  in 
the  north. 


256 

The  GauntB,  as  I  have  recorded  in  my  observations  on  the  history  of 
Orinton,  held  these  estates  from  the  time  of  King  Stephen,  until  the 
descent  through  co-heiresses  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  Sir  John 
Burghersh,  who  was  descended  from  the  Oaonts  by  marriage  of  Nichola, 
daughter  of  Gilbert  de  Gaunt  (ob.  1274),  with  Peter  de  Malolacn,  sold 
the  manor  of  Helaugh  and  half  the  manor  of  Swaledale  to  Sir  Robert 
de  Plesyngton  in  1381.  A  daughter  and  co-heir  of  this  Sir  John 
Burghersh  married  Thomas  Chaucer,  son  of  the  famous  Geoffrey  Chancer, 
one  of  the  fathers  of  English  poetry,  and  author  of  the  CanUrhwry  Tales. 
Thomas  Chaucer  held  the  ofiSce  of  Constable  of  the  Castle  and  Forest  of 
Enaresborough  under  his  kinsman,  the  celebrated  John  of  Gaunt.*  It 
is  quite  possible  that  Chaucer  was  the  guest  of  John  of  Gaunt  at  his 
secure  and  well-stored  lodge  at  Helaugh,  and  that  after  hunting  the 
adjoining  Forests  many  a  feast  and  revel  took  place  here.  John  of 
Gaunt  is  usually  accredited  with  having  slain  the  last  wild  wolf  in 
Yorkshire  at  a  spot  near  Leeds,  but  it  is  more  than  probable  that  these 
fleet  and  cunning  marauders  had  taken  refuge,  and  continued  to  harbour 
in  the  more  secluded  ravines  of  upper  Swaledale  and  the  North  Riding 
centuries  after  this  time.f  In  fact  we  have  written  records  that  as  late 
as  A.D.  1488  the  district  known  as  Wolf-huntland  so  far  south  as 
Nottinghamshire,  was  held  by  the  winding  of  a  horn  and  the  chasing 
and  frightening  of  the  wolves  in  the  Forest  of  Sherwood  ;  while  Taylor, 
the  water-poet,  writing  of  a  visit  to  the  Forest  of  Braemar,  in  1618, 
tells  us  that  during  the  space  of  twelve  days  he  saw  *'  neither  house  nor 
corn-field,  or  habitation  for  any  creature  but  deer,  wild  horses,  wolves^ 
and  such  like  creatures."  We  gather  from  Pennant,  too,  that  wolves 
lingered  in  Scotland  till  last  century,  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  the 
last  wild  wolf  was  actually  killed  in  Glenurchard,  in  Morayshire,  by  a 
vassal  of  the  Laird  of  Macintosh  in  1748,  leaving  little  room  to  doubt 
that  odd  animals  harboured  in  the  wilder  nooks  of  the  North  of  England 
till  a  much  later  period  than  is  usually  supposed. 

In  1252  Gilbert  de  Gaunt  had  an  action  entered  against  him  at  the 
suit  of  the  Abbot  of  Rievaulx,  who  claimed  all  the  customs  of  hunting 
in  the  Forest  of  Swaledale  by  virtue  of  the  gifts  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
said  Gaunt,  and  he  pleaded  the  right  also  to  keep  hounds  and  horn  in  the 
said  Forest,  and  to  have  all  necessaries  for  the  maintenance,  &c.,  of 
houses,  lodges,  folds,  and  fences.  The  Abbot's  mention  of  the  prerogative 
of  his  men  to  blow  the  horn  calls  up  an  old  Forest  custom  which  is  still 
retained  at  Bainbridge  in  Wensleydale.  The  practice  is  a  very  ancient 
one  and  can  be  traced  back  to  Roman  times,  when  each  company  or 
troop  on  march  carried  a  horn  to  raise  an  alarm  in  case  of  danger,  and 

♦  See  the  author's  Xidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Aidd,  page  263,  kc, 
t  See  the  author's  Airedale^  pages  43  and  68. 


257 

this  was  responded  to  by  the  guards  or  watchers  at  certain  known 
stations.  When  the  Forest  Laws  were  introduced  by  the  Saxons  their 
foresters  were  charged  to  blow  the  horn  for  a  similar  purpose,  also  that  no 
man  might  commit  a  felony,  and  on  such  taking  place  every  able-bodied 
person  within  sound  of  the  horn  was  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the 
forester  and  help  in  the  identification  and  detention  of  the  offender. 
The  punishment  for  convictions  of  this  description  was  of  a  very  severe 
though  uncertain  character,  but  in  1016  when  Canute  introduced  a  new 
and  dearly-defined  code  of  forest  laws  matters  were  much  less  rigorous, 
at  any  rate  almost  every  man  knew  what  to  expect  for  his  trespasses. 
Four  verderers  or  chief  officei*s  were  appointed  for  each  forest,  and  they 
were  also  the  responsible  judges  of  the  offenders  therein.  They  held 
three  times  a  year  a  Court  of  Swanimote,  and  punished  all  the  lesser 
offenders.  If  a  gentleman  chased  a  deer  which  took  flight  and  ran  away 
he  should  pay  10s.  to  the  king,  but  if  he  was  not  a  gentleman  he  should 
be  doubly  fined ;  if  a  slave  he  should  be  ^'  flayed.'*  If  a  gentleman 
molested  one  of  the  verderei*s,  he  forfeited  his  liberty  and  his  effects,  but 
if  a  villain  or  slave  should  do  so  his  right  hand  was  to  be  cut  off,  and 
for  a  second  offence  he  should  lose  his  life. 

In  Norman  times  the  Forest  Laws  underwent  further  changes,  but 
the  practice  of  horn-blowing  was  still  kept  up,  with  various  prescribed 
additions.  One  was  to  sound  the  horn  when  certain  animals  were 
removed  to  other  than  their  known  quarters,  as  when  swine  were  turned 
into  a  forest  in  the  Autumn.  In  fact  every  thing  not  of  secret  import, 
or  touching  the  public  interest  in  relation  to  the  forests,  seems  to  have 
been  proclaimed  by  the  blowing  of  a  horn.  By  the  charter  of 
Henry  III.  any  great  man,  such  as  an  Archbishop,  Earl,  or  Baron,  going 
to  the  king  by  his  command,  and  passing  through  a  forest,  should  be  at 
liberty  to  kill  one  or  two  of  the  king's  deer  "by  the  view  of  the  forester," 
but  if  the  forester  was  not  present  he  should  blow  a  horn  so  that  he  seem 
not  to  steal,  and  so  likewise  on  returning.  It  was  not  the  licensed 
foresters  and  watchers  only  who  were  horn-blowers,  but  pilgrims  and 
travellers  in  the  wilder  parts  of  the  country  also  carried  these  useful 
instruments,  which  they  sounded  when  they  had  lost  their  way  or  were 
in  any  danger.  A  certain  kind  of  horn  or  trumpet  was  also  blown  in 
early  times  every  evening  in  some  upland  districts  to  call  the  cattle  home 
out  of  reach  of  the  wolves.  The  use  of  dogs  was  substituted  in  later 
times  for  this  method.  But  in  some  of  the  mountainous  districts  on  the 
Continent  it  is  still  kept  up,  and  at  the  peculiar  dull,  loud  blast  the 
conscious  cattle  raise  their  heads  and  then  slowly  make  their  way  to 
their  accustomed  folds.  Visitors  to  the  remoter  parts  of  Norway  may 
have  noticed  a  peculiar  kind  of  wooden  trumpet,  called  a  lure,  which  is 
often  as  much  as  five  feet  long,  slung  across  the  shoulders  of  native 


258 

travellers  who  are  strange  to  the  district  they  are  going  through.  When 
any  danger  arises,  or  they  have  lost  their  way,  they  blow  the  Ittrey  and  the 
signal,  if  not  too  violently  interrupted  by  echoes,  can  be  heard,  and  the 
direction  whence  it  proceeds  found  out  at  a  considerable  distance. 
Formerly  at  Gam  Houses,  in  the  Forest  of  Langstrothdale,  a  gun  was 
fired  as  a  signal  to  belated  travellers,  this  being  perhaps  a  more  effective 
method  of  proclaiming  the  whereabouts  of  a  watch  or  hospice  than  the 
older  one  of  horn  and  trumpet-blowing,  as  in  the  Forests  of  Swaledale 
and  Wensleydale.* 

In  an  inquisition  post-mortem  of  Gilbert  de  Gaunt,  the  last  male 
descendant  of  the  hereditary  heirs  of  Swaledale,  taken  2nd  Edward  I. 
(1278-4),  he  is  stated  to  have  held  the  manors  of  Helage  in  Swaledale, 
of  the  grant  of  John  of  Brittany,  Earl  of  Richmond,  by  the  service  of 
one  pair  of  gilt  spurs.  There  was  t^en  in  demesne  there  a  '^capital 
messuage  **  worth  4s.  This  was  the  old  hall  or  mansion-house  in  the 
Hall  Garth,  afterwards  re-built  or  enlarged  into  a  handsome  fortress-like 
hunting-lodge  in  the  time  of  John  of  Gaunt.  There  were  also  100  acres 
of  arable  land  worth  100s.,  a  meadow  in  a  place  called  Fytun  (Feetham) 
and  Skalefoot  containing  27^  acres  at  8s.  per  acre,  beside  other  meadows, 
tenements,  and  a  water-milLf  The  heirs  of  the  said  Gilbert  were 
Peter  de  Malolacu,  Roger  de  Eerdeston,  and  Julia  de  Gaunt,  who  with 
Hugh  fil  Henry  were  declared  to  be  joint  lords  of  Helaugh  in  Swaledale, 
9th  Edward  II.  (1315).  The  division  of  the  proprietary  led  to  the 
transfer  of  the  estates  through  various  owners.  In  17th  Henry  YI.  (1438) 
we  find  the  family  of  Bigod  claiming  against  Sir  John  Salvage,  Et.^  in 
a  plea  touching  the  division  of  the  lands  of  the  inheritance  of  Sir  Peter 
de  Malolacu,  Et.,  and  in  5th  Henry  YIII.  (1518)  Sir  Francis  Bigod  was 
found  to  be  seized  of  the  manors  of  Birdsaulland,  Helagh,  in  Swaledale, 
with  60  messuages,  40  cottages,  1000  acres  of  arable  land,  1000  acres  of 
meadow,  1000  acres  of  pasture,  40  acres  of  wood,  one  water-mill,  one 
dove-house,  and  £8  rents,  with  the  appurtenances  in  Birdsaull,  Helagh, 
Raynsett,  Sateron,  Hyvelett,  Gonersett,  Wyntryngarthes,  Brokholebsnk, 
Pottyng,  Bladys,  Folehouse,  Westonesdale,  Wildose,  Fenton,  Bereton, 
Harkaside,  Helagh  Park,  and  Bethe,  in  Swaledale.  This  Sir  Francis 
Bigod,  who  was  descended  from  the  great  Earls  of  Norfolk,  hereditary 
Earls  Marshal  of    England,  was  attainted  for  participation  in  the 

*  Although  the  horn  of  ordinary  pattern  was  the  most  commonly  adopted 
method  of  ready  signalling  there  were  other  and  sometimes  curious  means 
employed.  The  gun  and  bell  were  occasionally  used.  The  *'  camp-horn  **  of  King 
Alfred  at  Uffingdon,  in  the  Vale  of  the  White  Horse,  is  said  to  have  consisted  of 
a  large  stone,  about  a  yard  in  diameter,  with  a  peculiarly  formed  hole  through  it. 
A  lusty  blower  in  this  stone  could  make  himself  heard  a  great  way  off. 

t  Torki.  Ree.  Ser.y  vol.  xii.,  page  187. 


259 

rebellion  known  as  the  "  Pilgrimage  of  Grace/'  wherefore  his  life  and 
all  his  lands  were  forfeited,  28th  Henry  YIIT.  He  had  some  years 
previously  bestowed  the  oflSoe  of  bow-bearer  in  the  lordship  of  Swaledale 
upon  Sir  William  Conyers,  of  Marske,  and  his  son  William  Conyers, 
with  an  annuity  of  40s.  for  their  lives. 

Subsequently  the  estates  were  sold  and  transmitted  to  different 
persons.  In  1635,  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  gave  90s.  for  license  to 
concord  with  Sir  Thomas  Yachell,  Kt.,  and  Tanfield  Yachell,  Esq., 
touching  divers  lands,  &c.,  and  the  free  chace  and  half  the  manors  of 
Swaledale  and  Helagh,  with  the  appurtenances  in  Helagh  and  Grinton. 
In  1719  the  following  fine  was  entered  : 

Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  and  Martha,  his  wife,  Bu£fered  a  recovery  to  the  use 
of  Thomas  Gibson,  Esq.,  and  John  Jacob,  gentleman,  at  the  suit  of  William  Lee, 
gentleman,  of  the  manors  of  Swaledale,  Helaugh-in-Swaledale,  Reeth  and  Mewcre 
with  the  appurtenances,  and  250  messuages,  4  water-mills,  3  dove  houses,  1000  acres 
of  land,  600  acres  of  meadow,  1000  acres  of  pasture,  50  acres  of  wood,  6000  acres 
of  juniper  and  brier,  3000  acres  of  moor,  £12  rents,  free  ehacef,  free  warren,  tolls 
of  fairs  and  markets  and  view  of  frankpledge  with  the  appurtenances  in  Swaledale 
ah,  Swadale  oIm,  Swandale,  Grinton,  Helaugh  alt.  Helaw  aU  Heley,  Helaugh  Park, 
Beeth  als,  Rithe,  Harkeyside,  West  Grinton,  Roucroft,  Ravenseate,  Westondale, 
Bast  Stonesdale,  Ivelett,  Gonersett,  Pottinge,  Wintringarth,  Bland s  ah.  Blades, 
Brokesbanke,  Heley  a/«.  Healey,  Fithane  ali,  Fytham,  Burwanes,  Kirton,  Crackpott, 
Sateron,  Cullerton,  Howsen,  Tawdhipp,  Petringlawe,  Rawkipling,  Mewacre, 
Weddale,  Aiscarth,  Grisdale,  Garsdale,  Uldale,  Sedbergh,  and  Wensladale. 

This  important  transfer  took  place  almost  immediately  after 
Lord  Wharton  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  Duke  of  Wharton  by 
Oeorge  I.  The  Whartons  were  large  landowners  in  Swaledale,  and  were 
intimately  associated  with  afPairs  of  State.  Thomas,  fifth  Lord  Wharton, 
was  created  in  1702  Viscount  Winchendon  and  Earl  of  Wharton,  and 
in  1715  Marquis  of  Malmesbury  and  Wharton,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  was  created  Baron  Trim,  Earl  of  Rathfarnham  and  Marquis  of 
Oatherlough,  in  Ireland.  He  was  also  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  He 
was  a  nobleman  excessively  generous  in  his  mode  of  living,  and  spent 
enormous  sums  in  electioneering,  and  this  reckless  extravagance  was 
inherited  by  his  son  (the  last  heir  male)  Philip,  2nd  Marquis,  created 
Duke  of  Wliarton  in  1718.  Vigorous  in  manner  and  speech  and  liberal 
in  dispensing  his  bounty,  this  young  noble  added  not  a  little  to  the  early 
successes  of  the  ^^Toung  Pretender,*'  whose  cause  he  espoused  with 
the  utmost  energy  and  zest.  His  luckless  career,  however,  was  cut 
short  by  his  attainder  in  1728,  after  which  he  retired  to  the  Monastery 
of  St.  Bernard,  near  Tarragona,  where  he  died  in  1731,  at  the  early  age 
of  32,  leaving  no  issue.  His  lands  in  Swaledale,  by  a  decree  in  Chancery, 
had  some  time  previous  to  his  death  been  vested  in  trustees  for  the 
payments  of  his  debts.    Among  the  Lonsdale  Manuscripts  at  Lowther 


260 

Castle,  is  a  carious  epistle  relating  how  the  perfervid  jonng  Dnke  and 
Sir  Christopher  Mnsgrave  visited  Swaledale  during  this  Rebellion,  and 
after  liberally  treating  the  folk  of  the  country  side,  made  them  all  go 
down  on  their  knees  and  drink  the  Pretender*s  health  by  the  name  of 
James  the  Third  of  England  and  Eighth  of  Scotland  !  The  letter  in 
question  is  written  by  Viscount  Lonsdale  to  his  cousin,  James  Lowther, 
and  is  dated  Sept.  26th,  1728.  It  says  that  the  Duke  and  Sir  Christopher 
even  pulled  off  their  coats  and  waistcoats  and  with  much  gusto  and 
enthusiasm  drank  to  the  Pretender's  health  and  success  in  his  contest  for 
the  throne.  The  news  of  this  quickly  spread,  and  "the  wives  and 
daughters  of  the  people  who  were  in  company  came  immediately  crying 
to  fetch  their  husbands  away.  Some  of  the  men  being  frightened, 
themselves  went  to  make  information  of  this  to  a  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
but  the  Justice,  in  all  probability  not  caring  to  meddle  with  so  great  a 
man,  told  the  people  who  came  to  him,  that  if  they  would  bring  the 
offenders  before  him,  he  would  do  as  the  law  directed,  but  he  would 
grant  no  warrant." 

The  writer  adds,  "  Whether  any  part  of  this  story  be  true  or  no,  I 
can't  pretend  to  say,  but  as  I  am  told  it  was  brought  into  this  country 
by  several  people  of  that  neighbourhood,  and  many  of  them  were  snch 
as  said  they  were  present  themselves."* 

I  have  spoken  of  the  extraordinary  career  and  attainder  of  this  able 
but  eccentric  nobleman,  whom  the  poet  Pope  chastises  as 

The  scorn  and  wonder  of  our  days, 

Whose  ruling  passion  was  the  lust  of  praise. 

And  again, 

Poor  Wharton  !  nipped  in  folly's  broadest  bloom, 
Who  praises  now  ?    His  chaplain  on  his  tomb. 

From  being  a  prominent  and  pronounced  Whig  he  suddenly  became  a 
rabid  Tory  and  Jacobite,  and  then  an  apostate  to  his  king  and  country 
by  accepting  a  commission  in  the  Spanish'  expedition  against  Gibraltar. 
Seldom  indeed  has  a  man  so  prominent  in  the  world's  affairs  been  mixed 
up  with  such  opposite  causes  and  experienced  such  extremes  of  fortune, 
and  strange  it  is,  too,  that  one  who  was  once  so  staunch  an  advocate  of 
Presbyterianism,  and  the  son  of,  as  well  as  himself,  a  liberal  help-meet 
to  Nonconformists,  should  ultimately  join  the  Roman  Catholics  and  die 
in  a  Spanish  convent ! 

To  pay  his  debts  his  estates  were  conveyed  to  trustees,  and  in  1723 
a  decree  in  Chancery  was  obtained  to  carry  into  effect  the  settlement  of 
his  affairs. 

•  Historical  MSS,  CovimUiion^  Thirteenth  Report,  Appendix  Part  vii.  (1893), 
page  123. 


261 

Helaugh  in  Swaledale,  which  formed  part  of  the  Whartons*  extensive 
possessions  of  the  dissolved  monastery  of  Rievaalx,  must  not  be 
confounded,  as  Plantagenet  Harrison  has  done,  with  the  Helaugh  near 
Tadcaster,  where  was  a  Priory  of  Canons  regular,  and  a  church  (anciently 
dedicated  to  St.  Helen),  in  which  is  a  fine  tomb  with  efiigies,  bearing  a 
long  inscription  to  the  first  Lord  Wharton,  and  his  two  wives.  He  died 
both  wealthy  and  honoured  in  1568,  having  served  in  the  wars  against 
the  Scots ;  having  been  also  Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Carlisle,  and 


Mr.  Edmund  A.  Knowlbs,  C.C. 

afterwards  in  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  Warden  of  the  Middle 
Marches  towards  Scotland,  and  Governor  of  Berwick.  He  purchased  in 
1545  the  valuable  manor  of  Eirkby  Stephen,  in  Westmorland,  and  was 
also  possessed  of  other  and  extensive  properties  in  Westmorland, 
Cumberland,  and  in  Yorkshire. 

From  Helaugh  we  cross  the  Barney  Beck  bridge  and  enter  the 
extensive  and  romantic  township  of  Melbecks  (10,106  acres),  which  was 


262 

formed  in  1841  into  a  separate  eoclesiastical  parish,  oat  of  the  mother 
parish  of  Grinton.  The  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  B.A.,  F.R.HiBt.S.,  the  well- 
known  author  and  antiquary,  whose  innumerable  and  varied  contributions 
to  several  Yorkshire  newspapers  under  the  signature  of  "  R.  V.  T."  will 
be  familiar  to  many  of  my  readers,  has  presided  over  the  spiritual  affairs 
of  this  parish  for  the  past  16  years.  Mrs.  Taylor,  his  wife,  was  sister 
to  the  late  respected  Mr.  Edmund  A.  Enowles,  the  first  elected  County 
Oouncillor  for  Swaledale  and  Arkengarthdale,  who  died  at  Gorton  Lodge, 
Low  Row,  December  80th,  1895.  He  was  prominent  in  many  ways, 
being  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Guardians,  President  of  the  Swaledale 
Athletic  Club  from  its  commencement,  and  also  Master  of  the  Swaledale 
Hounds.  No  man  was  better  known  or  more  greatly  respected  in  the 
dale,  and  by  his  death  the  district  loses  one  of  its  most  honoured  friends. 
His  position  as  County  Councillor  has  been  filled  by  Mr.  Francis  Garth. 

The  township  of  Melbecks  (there  is  no  village  of  that  name*)  includes 
the  hamlets  of  Barf  End,  Blaides,  Eearton,  Low  Row,  Feetham,  Lodge 
Green,  Gunnerside,  Wintring  Garths,  and  Smarber.  The  church  (Holy 
Trinity)  is  at  Feetham,  and  is  a  neat  and  convenient  edifice  (restored  in 
1886)  in  the  later  English  style.  It  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Longley 
in  1841.  The  parsonage  house  is  about  1^  miles  west  of  the  church  and 
was  erected  in  1846  at  a  cost  of  about  £900.  In  1847,  whilst  digging 
a  mound  in  a  field  at  the  rear  of  the  house,  for  gravel  for  the  garden 
walks  of  the  parsonage,  the  remains  of  seven  human  bodies  were 
discovered,  which  are  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  some  of  the  followers 
of  the  Pretender  in  1745.  It  is  traditionally  believed  that  a  skirmish 
took  place  in  this  neighbourhood  between  the  Scots  and  the  dalesmen  .t 

There  is  also  a  tradition  in  the  family  of  Birkbeck  of  Melbecks,  that 
after  the  defeat  of  Prince  Charles  in  1745,  two  brothers,  James  and 
George  Birkbeck,  fearing  to  return  to  their  native  parish  of  Orton,  in 
Westmorland,  wandered  into  Swaledale.  James  purchased  lands  in  the 
townships  of  Melbecks  and  Grinton  ;  and  following  a  clannish  custom 
planted  two  Scotch  firs  at  Feetham,  as  a  mark  that  if  any  of  the 
adherents  of  the  Stuarts  should  be  in  need,  they  would  be  secretly  and 
hospitably  entertained  there.  At  that  time  there  were  no  roads  into  the 
Dale,  except  for  pack-horses  and  sheep-tracks.  The  Broderick  family, 
living  at  Spring  End,  have  a  somewhat  similar  tradition  that  an  ancestor 

*  The  ancient  ScandinaTian  possession  of  Swaledale,  bo  often  adverted  to  in 
this  work,  is  further  abundantly  testified  by  the  pure  Norse  and  Danish  names  of 
the  places  about  here.  Thus  there  is  a  Melbecks  in  Luneburg,  on  the  border  of 
Denmark  ;  a  Meldal  in  Norway  ;  a  Raven  and  Rogan  in  Sweden  and  Norway  ; 
Gunnerstorp  in  Gothland  ;  Hala  or  Ala  in  Gothland  ;  Arkel  in  West  Prussia,  near 
to  the  Netherlands ;  and  a  Harkendal  and  river  Harkan  in  Sweden,  Ac.  There  is 
by  the  way,  an  Arkendale  in  Enaresborough  parish,  which  was  given  to  the  Abbey 
of  Lilleshuil,  in  co.  Salop,  by  Hillaria  Trussebut,  temp,  Henry  II.  Set  Dugdale's 
Mon,  Ang,,  vol.  i.,  page  146.  t   ^'^^  Melheeke  Parochial  Mag,,  No.  9  (1878). 


of  theirs  planted  Datch  elms  adjoining  his  hoase  to  shew  his  adherence 
to  the  Orange  family.* 

At  Feetham  there  appears  to  have  been  a  foot-ford  for  the  Roman 
infantry  passing  between  the  camps  at  Bainbridge,  Harkaside,  and  Greta 
Bridge,  as  previously  explained.  The  camp  at  Harkaside  opposite 
Feetham  would  be  a  useful  and  comparatively  safe  place  of  lodgment 
when  the  river  was  swollen,  for  the  Roman  militia  who  lay  in  the  north, 
knowing  that  most  danger  came  from  that  quarter,  almost  invariably 
constructed  their  camps  on  the  south  bank  of  a  river  or  other  natural 
defence.  The  Roman  ford  or  '^  stepping-stones  *'  was  doubtless  used  for 
many  centuries  down  to  and  beyond  Norman  times ;  the  name,  I  suspect, 
indicates  as  much,  being  probably  explained  by  the  A.S.f6t  (foot)  -pl.fet, 
vrhencefithe^  a  person  on  foot,  cognate  with  the  Latin  peditatus^  a  foot- 
soldier,  infantry  (vide  Cicero,  ^c),  wherefore  this  was  the  ham^  home  or 
hamlet  reached  hj  persons  onfooty  or  it  may  mean  the  hamlet  at  the  hilU 
foot 

Adjoining  Feetham  is  Low  Row,  which  is  notable  as  the  home  for 
many  generations  of  the  Parke  family.  The  eminent  lawyer,  Sir  James 
Parke,  Et.,  who  in  1856  was  created  Baron  Wensleydale  of  Wensleydale, 
CO.  York,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Parke,  a  Liverpool  merchant,  and 
grandson  of  John  Parke,  of  Low  Row,  who  died  in  1796.  Much  bitter 
feeling  arose  at  the  time  against  the  elevation  of  this  self-made  plebeian 
to  the  Upper  House,  but  a  law-lord  of  good  repute  being  wanted  to  hear 
appeals,  and  there  being  no  one  in  point  of  knowledge  and  experience 
better  able  to  grasp  the  intricacies  of  such  cases,  it  was  decided  to  make 
Judge  Parke  a  peer  for  life.  Subsequently  this  action  was  modified  on 
account  of  the  opposition  to  the  creation  of  life  peerages,  and  the  worthy 
lawyer  was  made  Baron  Wensleydale  of  Walton,  with  remainder  to  his 
heirs  male.    The  title,  however,  became  extinct  at  his  death  in  1868. 

It  was  at  Low  Row,  too,  that  Philip,  Lord  Wharton  (see  above) 
founded  and  endowed  a  Presbyterian  Chapel  some  two  centuries  ago.  It 
was  attached  to  Smarber  Hall,  and  was  replaced  by  a  Congregational 
Chapel  erected  on  another  site  in  1809,  and  rebuilt  in  187 4.t  Lord 
Wharton  occupied  Smarber  Hall  as  a  shooting-lodge  at  one  period  of  his 
life,  and  when  he  left  it  transformed  part  of  the  house  into  a  chapel.  That 
was  during  the  time  when  no  Dissenting  chapel  was  allowed  to  be  built 
within  five  miles  of  a  church,  and  Smarber  Hall  was  the  exact  distance. 
By  his  will,  dated  July  12th,  1692,  Lord  Wharton  appointed  that  1050 
Bibles,  with  the  Psalms  bound  up  therewith,  should  be  distributed  yearly, 
and  of  these  100  (or  the  largest  number)  were  apportioned  to  Richmond 
and  Swaledale.    They  were  to  be  distributed  as  follows  : 

*   Vide  MelheeJu  Parochial  Magazine ^  No.  10. 
f  See  Miairs  Congregationaliem  in  TorJuhire, 


264 

In  DoDcaster,  20  ;  Pontefract,  SO  ;  Leeds,  80  ;  Halifax,  40 ;  Bradford,  40 
Wakefield.  SO  ;  Sheffield,  50  ;  Northallerton,  10  ;  Bedale,  10  ;  Boroughbridge,  lO 
Thirsk,  10  ;  Tadcaster,  10 ;  Wetherby,  10  ;  Knaresborough.  10  ;  Richmond,  40 
and  Swaledale,  60,  now  70,  yis.,  Orinton,  20  ;  Muker,  20  ;  Low  Bow  Chapel,  15 
and  MelbeckB,  15. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Nonconformity  obtained  a  firm  footing  in  this 
part  of  Swaledale  thus  early.  The  Quakers,  who  were  a  strong  body  in 
the  dales,  had  a  meeting-house  here  also  of  early  foundation,  which  was 
afterwards  taken  by  the  Independents.  Methodism  also  sprang  into 
great  favour  in  Swaledale  soon  after  the  first  visits  of  John  Wesley  in 
1761.  It  was  at  Blades,  on  the  hill  above  Low  Row,  where  Methodism 
first  took  root  in  the  dale,  and  Mr.  William  Spensley,  the  head  of  a  local 
family  of  that  name,  fitted  up  a  cottage  here  adjoining  his  house  for 
divine  worship.  Preaching  was  also  held  at  Pick  Hill  under  a  thorn- 
bush  which  formerly  Btbod  at  the  east  end  of  the  row  of  houses  bearing 
that  name,  and  most  likely  in  some  house  at  Low  Bow,  which  cannot 
now  be  ascertained.  Wesley,  when  he  visited  Swaledale,  always  made 
his  home  at  the  house  of  the  Spensleys  up  at  Blades,  and  some  traditionary 
stories  abouc  him  are  still  current  amongst  the  inhabitants.  Mr.  Ward 
tells  us  that  on  one  occasion  he  arrived  at  Low  Row  an  hour  before  the  time 
of  service,  and  being  weary  with  his  journey  he  requested  the  old  lady 
of  the  house  to  procure  him  a  pillow  and  a  sheet ;  with  these  he  threw 
himself  upon  the  table,  telling  her  that  she  might  go  about  her  usual 
work  as  it  would  not  disturb  him,  and  he  would  take  care  to  wake  up  at 
the  proper  time.  Upon  this  hard  bed  he  slept  soundly  for  an  hour,  and 
woke  up  to  the  minute  to  meet  his  congregation  when  it  arrived.  The 
great  preacher,  it  was  said,  could  command  sleep  at  any  moment  he 
desired.  He  has  been  known  to  catch  a  few  moments  slumber  in  the 
pulpit  during  the  interval  of  singing  a  hymn. 

The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Smith,  of  Reeth,  possessed  an  old  table  upon 
which  Wesley  used  always  to  stand  when  he  preached  out  of  doors  at 
Blades.    This  table  belonged  to  a  little  girl,  one  of  the  Spensley  family, 
which  she  had  purchased  out  of  the  proceeds  of  her  knitting.    Something 
being  required  to  stand  upon  when  preaching  was  held  in  the  open  air, 
she  asked  as  a  favour  that  her  table  might  be  used  for  that  purpose. 
The  famous  preacher  was  evidently  pleased  with  the  girl's  disposition, 
and  always  on  subsequent  visits  asked,  with  a  little  playful  fuss,  for  his 
young  friend's  table.    This  old  relic  of  these  bygone  days  has  been 
preserved  with  great  interest  by  the  descendants  of  the  family,  and  on 
the  occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  chapel  in  1841  when  a  tea-meeting 
was  held,  several  of  the  ministers  present,  including  Dr.  Newton  and 
Dr.  Beaumont,  drank  tea  from  off  this  old  table.    The  chapel  it  may  be 
added,  was  erected  under  the  architectural  management  of  the  Rev.  John 
Rawson,  who  died  at  Reeth  in  1850,  aged  78.     He  was  a  man  of  varied 


265 

parts  and  served  the  ministry  for  over  40  years,  He  possessed  a  good 
knowledge  of  building  and  architecture,  and  the  chapels  at  Barnard 
Castle,  Low  Bow,  Helaugh,  Muker,  Whaw,  and  other  places  were  built 
nnder  his  supervision. 

At  Gunnerside  the  followers  of  Wesley  were  particularly  numerous, 
and  they  can  claim  one  of  the  oldest  Wesleyan  chapels  in  the  dales.  The 
first  sermon  ever  preached  by  a  Methodist  in  Gunnerside  was,  says 
Mr.  Ward,  delivered  out  of  doors  on  the  west  side  of  the  beck,  near  to 
the  house  now  (1865)  occupied  by  Mr.  Michael  Calvert,  but  who  the 
preacher  was  is  not  known.  The  first  house  in  which  divine  service  was 
conducted  was  Deborah  Waggott's,  now  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  Leonard 
Metcalfe,  and  afterwards  in  the  one  in  which  Mr.  John  Brunskill 
now  resides.  The  chapel  was  erected  in  1789,  when  the  whole  of 
Richmondshire  was  included  in  the  Thirak  Circuit.  In  1795  when  the 
Middleham  Circuit  was  formed  there  were  about  100  members  belonging 
to  this  denomination  at  Gunnerside,  about  60  at  Low  Bow,  and  88  at 
Reeth.  As  the  total  numerical  strength  of  the  Circuit  was  at  that  time 
only  578,  all  told,  these  three  contiguous  villages  in  Swaledale,  it  is 
noteworthy,  contributed  one-third  of  the  entire  number.  Beeth  built 
a  chapel  of  its  own  in  1796,  and  in  1806  both  it  and  Bichmond  were 
made  the  heads  of  separate  Circuits.  The  members'  roll  was  then  for 
Middleham  408,  and  for  Bichmond  and  Beeth  548.  Swaledale  long 
continued  one  of  the  principal  strongholds  of  Wesleyanism  in  the  noith, 
as  it  was  of  Dissent  |;enerally,  owing  no  doubt  to  the  early  influence  of 
the  Whartons. 

The  beck  at  Gunnerside,*  which  comes  down  a  deep  and  romantic 
gorge  on  the  north  side  of  the  highway,  rises  some  three  or  four  miles 
up  in  the  hills  between  Bogan's  Seat  (2204  feet)  and  Water  Crag  (2186 
feet).  In  it  are  the  Old  Gang  lead-mines,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
profitable  lead-workings  in  the  country.  An  ancient  tenement  called 
the  Level  House,  near  this  mine,  may  be  mentioned  in  connection  with 
a  curious  and  now  obsolete  statute,  whereby  all  deceased  persons  were 
required  by  law  to  be  buried  in  woollen  instead  of  in  linen  as  was 
formerly  the  custom.  This  arose  through  an  abnormal  depression  in  the 
woollen  industries  in  England  during  the  Commonwealth  and  subsequent 
Stuart  period,  when  an  Act  was  passed  in  order  to  improve  the  trade. 
One  of  its  clauses  stipulated  that  no  person  was  to  be  buried  in  linen  as 
heretofore,  but  in  home-made  woollen  cloth,  the  penalty  for  infringement 
being  £5,  half  of  which  was  .to  be  given  to  the  informer  and  the  other 
half  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  where  the  person  died.  The  following 
copy  of  a  warrant  from  the  High  Sheriff  supplies  an  interesting  instance 

*  The  personal  name  Gunnar  occurs  in  the  Sagas,  and  has  its  origin  in  the 
Koria  ^Mfiar,  meaning  battle  or  combat,  thus  ffunnr'/ani  signifies  war-flag. 


266 

of  a  local  transgressor,  and  from  the  date,  1692,  it  is  probably  the  last 
recorded  case  of  the  kind  in  England*  : 

To  THE  Overseers  of  the  Parish  of  Grinton. 

Whereas  information  has  been  given  to  me  by  Ralph  Elliot,  of  Healey,  that 
Ann  Barker,  daughter  of  Adam  Barker,  of  Level  House,  near  the  Old  Gang,  was 
buried  in  Linnen  contrary  to  the  statute  in  that  case  provided.  Those  are  therefore 
to  will  and  require  you  to  levey  upon  the  goodes  and  chatties  of  the  said  Adam 
Barker  the  sum  of  Five  Pounds,  half  whereof  is  to  be  distributed  amongst  the  poor 
of  the  said  parish  whare  she  the  said  Ann  Barker  dyed,  and  the  other  half  to  be 
given  to  Ralph  Elliot,  the  informer.    Faill  not  at  your  perill. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  the  second  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  God,  1 692.  John  HuTTOH.f 

The  tourist  inclined  for  a  rough  scamper  may  trace  the  Gunnerside 
Gill  upwards  to  Blakethwaite,  and  after  climbing  Water  Crag  for  the 
sake  of  the  magnificent  prospect,  cross  the  moorlands  a  couple  of  miles 
into  the  Arkengarthdale  road  for  Tanhill  and  Brough,  or  back  to  Keld. 

From  Gunnerside  to  Muker  it  is  only  about  an  hour^s  walk,  leaving 
the  rustic  hamlet  of  Ivelet  about  a  mile  to  the  west  of  Gunnerside.  A 
picturesque  bridge  spans  the  Ivelet  Beck,  and  in  the  ravine  above, 
darkened  with  foliage  and  in  places  thick  with  a  luxuriant  undergrowth, 
there  are  some  capital  waterfalls.  The  highest  comes  over  a  limestone 
escarpment  and  in  three  quickly-succeeding  leaps  falls  with  a  loud  and 
sullen  roar  about  100  feet  against  an  immense  fragment  of  rock  detached 
at  some  time  from  the  impending  cliffs.  In  a  time  of  flood  the  secluded 
scene  from  the  contracted  and  densely-wooded  dlaracter  of  the  glen, 
looks  doubly  grand  and  impressive. 

The  scenery  in  this  locality  is  especially  inviting  to  the  hardy  and 
industrious  pedestrian  who  is  not  afraid  of  the  Yankee's  "  mole-hill," 
that  is  of  an  occasional  rise  of  a  thousand  feet  or  so.  A  romantic  road 
skirts  the  western  flanks  of  Gunnerside  Fell  through  East  Stonesdale  for 
Tanhill,  passing  Crackpot  Hall,  perched  like  a  falcon's  nest  on  the 
mountain  face,  and  on  the  site  of  an  old  deer-keeper*s  lodge  belonging 
to  the  Lords  Wharton.  About  a  half-mile  north-east  of  the  house  there 
is  a  cavern  called  Swinnergill  Eirk,  which  is  accessible  for  about  70 
yards.  Here  the  early  Nonconformists  used  to  assemble  for  worship  so 
long  as  the  reign  of  religious  intolerance  lasted,  when  everyone  was 
obliged  under  penalty  to  attend  the  services  of  the  Established  Church. 
There  are  some  remarkable  dislocations  in  the  strata  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  cave.  Down  below  is  the  gorge  of  Eisdon,  where  the  sublime  water 
and  crag  scenery  here,  amongst  the  finest  in  the  county,  may  be 
conveniently  visited,  and  accommodation,  if  needed,  found  at  the  old 
Cat  Hole  inn  at  Keld. 

♦  S^e  North  Riding  Records,  vi.,  18. 

t  The  original  warrant  is  in  poasession  of  John  Barker,  Esq.,  of  Reeth. 


I3RARY 


ASTO(^.   LENOX   AND 
TILDLN   FOUNDATIONS. 


CUM 


MUKKR    FAl'Mi    .■ 


Exl^^ui  a»id  character  of  Aink'^r  paii-' 
^I  iker — A    ru>ton)..r\     n- i\»'t- "■•■ 

Lor.il    ^>0*^ses^i^Tl-«    of    !{:»•.  »«  A.    Air     * 
et::u)lo^lst.s  —  Suftle-uile    '•  i  ^' vit\ 
Ti.vjtitt- — Wild-tlo'Vfi  >•-    )'   I  ►    •"•  .    !     • 
I.  'vely  seat — Gro  ;t  SI..."    ■  r  !    .     -    •  »    ,.    . 

|llE  s^jnil  vi]]<.pM)f 

township   and   chai . 
Trfe!  ?i^ilj     Ciriuton,   aii.l    co:u]m 

wbnr»j<)f  njiwan's  of  :ll 
f  lis.     The  j'l'vsi^'al  (.-I'o^rijihy  anJ  i. 
!:..,  r-^f ;  i  ^^^  cor:.siKi.'n«.'  f)riiici}^Jiy  of  f.' 
h'i\..  hiH'ii  so  f»"j!]!hi"<ji!y  hiiu:;>i:it« -1  nva 
and  more  receiitlj  ]?y  Uic  ii'l"'."r>  o^  the  <^' 
anfi  ?.'K>iOLy  of  t:i.'  district  »r«-  MOiic  the  Kn- 
•  iiinii  ius<J  Hrid  ;:roal  cxrCit  o'   '.   •    n'u^uiri^a-' 
v.-.»»'i;  arntive  fr-od'»:n  fn.m  n(\»-'   ...:.,  njJiny  im- 
a:»j  st'll  to  he  foini*!.     Ifj  ia  sfat'Mi  i'.        tohlj;  bn\l^  : 
raV'.'Ji,  and  ]H;rti;rint^.-fah.'M  bruMi  n^  c       .oarnonly  oi: 
.-  -ars  and  inoo'*s.t     A  Hainliuo — a  vc\  it  nirity— • 

:^,\'n](t  early  tl.is  year  (l.sOr.j  juid  h'ls  h(*»-  d  and  hi'-  . 

^*)\'r'A  attempts  liave  h -en  luu  le  to  accIiiiK.  -'[h  pi.iu. 

K;  ''land,  hut  have  failed.     Tii!?  is  proi'nhl\  :  •      ''♦•(•. 

sT'ciinen  liaving  \h' ■}]  st^m  in  t]\i«  Ih'itilsh  Isl.ii-  •    * 

♦!:-.-*•  >'".a1eihde  n)^OI•^,  Wliit.nhtr  says,  down  i  • 
Mi.  John  Ifutton,  of  Marske,  renu-nfoi  red  th»'»»! 
V.  •  !g  a^:--r  this. 


-I'ton.  formerly  an  inh-.litaut  «»f  .'!•.   ••' 


267 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 


MuKBB  Parish  and  its  Wild  Scenery. 

Extent  and  character  of  Muker  parish — Geology  and  natural  history — A  flamingo 
shot — Remote  hamlets  and  transport  of  corpses — Muker  church — Meaning  of 
Muker — A  customary  market— School  and  Institute — Proposed  railway — 
Local  possessions  of  Rievaulx  Abbey — Old  local  families — A  suggestion  to 
ethnologists  —  Swaledale  longevity — Nancy  Barker  —  Manor  of  Muker  — 
Thwaite — Wild-flowers— -Buttertabs  Pass— Heaviest  rainfall  in  Yorkshire — 
Lovely  seat — Great  Shunnor  Fell — Antiquity  of  Angram — Romantic  scenery. 

I  HE  small  village  of  Maker  is  the  capital  of  a  very  extensive 
township  and  chapelry  carved  out  of  the  old  parish  of 
Grinton,  and  comprises  an  area  of  about  84,000  acres, 
whereof  upwards  of  27,000  are  wild,  unpeopled  moors  and 
fells.  The  physical  geography  and  geology  of  the  district  are  extremely 
interesting,  consisting  principally  of  the  varied  Yoredale  measures,  which 
have  been  so  graphically  elucidated  and  classified  by  Professor  Phillips, 
and  more  recently  by  the  oflScers  of  the  Geological  Survey.*  The  botany 
and  zoology  of  the  district  are  none  the  less  attractive,  as  owing  to  the 
remoteness  and  great  extent  of  the  uncultivated  lands,  and  consequent 
comparative  freedom  from  molestation,  many  rare  and  primitive  types 
are  still  to  be  found.  It  is  stated  that  among  birds  the  buzzard,  merlin, 
raven,  and  peregrine-falcon  breed  not  uncommonly  on  the  surrounding 
scars  and  moors-t  A  flamingo — a  very  great  rarity — was  shot  on  the 
Swale  early  this  year  (1896)  and  has  been  cured  and  stuffed  at  Bedale. 
Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  acclimatise  this  remarkable  bird  in 
England,  but  have  failed.  This  is  probably  the  first  record  of  a  wild 
specimen  having  been  seen  in  the  British  Islands.  Native  deer  ranged 
these  Swaledale  moors,  Whitaker  says,  down  to  1725,  but  the  late 
Mr.  John  Button,  of  Marske,  remembered  them  running  wild  many 
years  after  this. 

*  See  also  Woodward's  Geology  of  England  and  Wale$,  2nd  edit.  (1887). 

t  See  Yorks.  Naturaliett'  Union  Circular,  August  4th,  1890.  A  book  on  Birds, 
and  Birdi  Negts  and  Eggt,  published  by  Cassell  &  Co.  in  1890,  is  by  Mr.  R. 
Kearton,  formerly  an  inhabitant  of  Muker. 


268 

The  township  includes  the  hamlets  of  Thwaite,  Angram,  Eeld,  East 
and  West  Stonesdale^  Birkdale,  Ivelet,  Satron,  Oxnop,  Kavenseat,  dbc., 
situated  on  both  sides  of  the  Swale.  Some  of  the  places  and  habitations 
lie  in  the  most  remote  spots,  rarely  visited  save  now  and  again  by  passing 
tourists,  or  packmen  on  their  accustomed  rounds.  Before  the  consecration 
of  the  present  burial-ground  at  Muker,  interments  within  the  parish  had 
to  be  made  at  Grinton,  and  the  corpses  were  to  carry  sometimes  far  out 
from  the  hills,  and  frequently  through  deep  snow.  This  transport  was 
usually  made  on  the  stalwart  shoulders  of  the  dalesmen,  who  bore  their 
melancholy  freight  sometimes  a  distance  of  ten  or  twelve  miles.  The 
body  was  encased  not  in  an  ordinary  stout  wooden  coffin,  but  in  a  light 
wicker  basket  of  rude  construction. 

The  old  chapel-of-«ase  at  Muker  was  erected  in  1580,  but  before  then 
there  was  a  chapel  at  Eeld,  which  was  demolished  or  closed  after  a  riot, 
never  fully  explained,  but  it  seems  to  have  arisen  from  some  disputes 
among  the  inhabitants  upon  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  (see  page 
277).  The  church  (St.  Mary)  was  restored  a  few  years  ago,  and  is  a 
neat  stone  building  having  a  west  tower  containing  two  bells.  Daring 
the  restoration  some  interesting  frescoes  were  uncovered.  Within  the 
interior  there  are  also  several  memorials  to  local  families.  The  Rev.  Jas. 
Cook,  who  was  curate  of  St.  Augustine's  Church,  Bradford,  from  1887 
to  1892,  is  the  present  vicar.  A  new  vicarage  is  about  to  be  erected  at 
an  estimated  cost  of  £1500,  the  foundation-stone  of  which  was  formally 
laid  by  the  Bishop  of  Ripon  on  October  8rd,  1895. 

Muker,  or  as  it  is  written  in  ancient  charters,  Mewacre,  Muacre, 
Meucre,  and  the  like,  is  probably  a  derivative  of  the  Scand.  and  A.S. 
muWy  muwe,  a  mow  or  hay-cock,  and  acer,  a  field,  cognate  with  the  Latin 
ager^  a  field,  plain,  or  open  country.  The  name  has  come  down  to  us  as 
an  apparent  indication  of  the  time  when  prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest 
there  was  a  piece  of  profitable  meadow-land  here  belonging  to  the  theu 
owners.  It  was  not  all  wild  waste  before  the  Normans  came,  as  we  know 
there  had  been  some  clearances  made  for  cultivation  at  the  same  time,  or 
perhaps  a  little  later,  higher  up  the  dale  at  the  next  village  of  Thwaite, 
that  name  being  plainly  indicative  in  the  language  of  the  old  Vikings 
of  such  having  taken  place.  Grinton,  as  already  explained,  has  the 
same  meaning,  betokening  some  amount  of  cultivation  in  this  part  of 
Swaledale  in  pre-Conquest  days. 

It  has  been  several  times  stated  that  a  market  was  established  at 
Muker  by  charter,  but  this  is  not  correct.  It  is  an  old  but  merely  a 
customary  market,  and  there  is  besides  an  annual  fair  held  on  the 
Wednesday  before  Old  Christmas  Day.  There  is  a  small  Grammar 
School,  founded  by  Anthony  Metcalfe  in  1678,  and  endowed  with  16 
acres  of  land  at  Whitaside,  producing  about  £20  a  year.    The  premises 


269 

were  rebuilt  in  1849,  and  enlarged  in  1870,  as  a  public  Elementary 
School  for  boys  and  girls,  of  whom  not  more  than  ten  are  to  be  taught 
gratuitously.  The  Literary  Institute,  erected  in  1867,  chiefly  through 
the  munificence  of  the  late  Mr.  Wm.  Tarn,  of  London,  contains  a 
saitable  reading-room  and  library  of  about  600  volumes.  There  are 
several  inns,  shops,  and  a  post-office.  The  nearest  railway-station  is  at 
Richmond,  19  miles  distant,  but  there  is  a  talk  of  extending  the  line  or 
constructing  a  light  railway  up  the  dale,  which  will  help  to  relieve  the 
depressed  state  of  agriculture  and  the  lead-mines  of  the  district,  with 


MuKBR  Beck. 

little  apparent  intrusion  upon  or  spoliation,  we  are  told,  of  the  scenic 
attractions  of  the  dale. 

Anciently  the  manor  or  lordship  of  Muker  belonged  to  Rievaulx 
Abbey,  and  particulars  of  the  various  farms  and  names  of  the  tenants,  i&c, 
will  be  found  in  the  chartulary  of  the  monastery,  a  very  valuable 
volume  that  has  been  published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  and  which  I  have 
often  referred  to.  The  compotus  for  Muker  is  of  the  time  of  Henry  VIL 
The  families  of  Alderson,  Metcalfe,  Coates,  Barker,  &c,,  mentioned  in 
these  early  accounts  are  still  represented  in  the  dale,  and  as  regards  the 
Aldersons  there  is  scarcely  a  village  that  does  not  contain  one  or  more 
families  of  this  ancient  Swaledale  stock.     Harrison  traces  their  pedigree 


270 

down  to  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  and  mentions  a  William  Alderson  of 
Orinton,  who  bad  lands  at  Gilling  in  the  time  of  Richard  II.  This 
should  be  a  capital  exploiting  ground  for  the  Ethnological  Society,  as 
most  of  these  upper  Swaledale  families  are  the  lineal  and  uncorniplied 
descendants  of  the  original  Norse  settlers,  some  of  whom  formed 
alliances  with  the  families  of  Breton  immigrants  who  accompanied 
Earl  Alan  on  his  accession  to  Richmondshire  after  the  Norman  Conquest, 
and  who,  as  civilisation  advanced  and  cultivation  extended,  settled  in 
the  higher  reaches  of  the  dale,  where  many  of  them  have  continned 
marrying  and  intermarrying  with  the  native  stock  and  blood  for  the 
past  800  years.  This  has  not  proved  so  deleterions  to  longevity  or  the 
general  health  as  one  might  have  expected,  owing  no  doubt  to  the  free, 
simple,  and  open-air  habits  of  the  people.  It  is  needless  to  cite  past 
instances  of  longevity,  which  might  be  enumerated  by  the  score.  Of 
recent  local  examples  I  may  mention  Widow  Betty  Webster,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Alderson,  lately  living  at  Aysgarth.  She  was  bom  at 
Thwaite,and  well  remembers  walking  to  Muker  Church  to  be  christened 
at  the  age  of  three.  She  died  at  the  age  of  106.  The  next  oldest  living 
native  of  Swaledale  is,  I  believe,  Widow  Nancy  Harker,  who  was  bom 
at  Muker,  October  6th,  1800.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Henry  Spensley, 
of  Muker,  and  was  married  at  Muker  to  James  Harker,  of  Whitaside, 
in  1882.  She  has  had  a  family  of  four  sons  and  a  daughter,  and  has 
been  a  widow  since  1850,  and  now  resides  at  Ripon.  She  is  a  hale  and 
hearty  body  (of  medium  height  and  fair  complexion),  who  rises  eveiy 
morning  at  seven  o^clock,  makes  her  own  breakfast,  and  busies  herself 
about  the  house  until  dinner  time,  when  in  the  aftemoon  she  sits  and 
sews.  Her  portrait  is  annexed.*  Both  the  Harkers  and  Spensleys  are 
old  Swaledale  families,  of  whom  we  have  records  down  to  the  earliest 
periods  of  recorded  history.  Hrafen,  Rogan,  Gunnar,  and  Harca,  were 
Danes,  whose  names  are  all  represented  in  the  topography  of  the  district. 
In  1544,  after  the  possessions  of  Rievaulx  Abbey  had  been  confiscated 
to  the  Crown,  the  manor  of  Muker,  and  other  properties  in  Yorkshire, 
were  granted  to  Thomas,  first  Lord  Wharton.  In  1618,  Philip,  thud 
Lord  Wharton,  and  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  his  son,  for  the  consideration 
of  £1654  18s.  4d.,  granted  and  executed  a  deed  wherein  they  ^^  ratified, 
confirmed,  established,  and  assured  to  the  tenants  their  estates  which 
they  and  their  predecessors  from  time  immemorial  had  held,  used,  and 
enjoyed  without  violence,  disturbance,  or  intenruption  of  the  said  Lord 

*  Since  the  above  was  written  1  regret  to  have  to  record  the  death  of  thli 
wonderful  old  body,  who  had  never  a  day's  iUnesB  up  to  within  two  days  of  her 
death.  She  was  busily  baking  her  bread,  when  probably  from  over  exertion  she 
became  indisposed,  and  taking  to  her  bed,  died  suddenly  the  following  day, 
March  2nd,  1896,  in  the  96th  year  of  her  age.  The  portrait  was  taken  only  a  few 
months  before  her  death. 


271 

Wharton,  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  or  any  former  lord  or  lords."  In  1628 
the  same  Lord  Wharton,  (his  son.  Sir  Thomas,  being  then  dead)  suffered 
a  recovery  of  the  manors  of  Helaugh  and  Muker  to  the  use  of 
Sir  Timothy  Button,  Kt.,  and  Talbot  Bowes,  at  the  suit  of  Roger  Gower 
and  Thomas  Wharton.  All  right  and  interest  in  these  manors  were,  as 
before  stated,  forfeited  by  the  Whartons  through  the  attainder  of 
Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  the  sixth  Lord  Wharton,  in  1728.    Captain 


Mbs.  Nanct  Harker. 


Francis  H.  Lyell  is  the  present  lord  of  the  manors  of  Helaugh  and 
Muker,  but  the  mineral  royalties  of  the  same  are  the  property  of 
Sir  Francis  C.  E.  Denys,  Bart.,  of  Draycott  Hall,  and  Sir  Stewkley  F. 
Draycott  Shuckburgh,  Bart.,  of  Shuckburgh,  Warwickshire. 

A  mile  above  Muker  we  come  to  the  retired  hamlet  of  Thwaite 
(Scand.  thveit^  a  clearing)  where  is  a  small  inn.  Close  to  the  road,  in 
Cliff  Gill,  is  a  pretty  waterfall  called  Scar  House  Foss.  It  falls  over  an 
edge  of  limestone  in  a  rocky  amphitheatre  picturesquely  overhung  with 
elm  and  fruiting  ash.    The  stream  descends  from  the  famous  Buttertubs 


272 

Pass,  and  upon  its  banks  some  good  plants  may  be  noted,  inclading 
Rubus  saxataliSy  Oalium  sylvestre^  Hieracium  anglicumy  Crymnostmium 
rupestre,  Amphoridium  Mougeotii^  Bartramia  CEJderi,  &c.  From  tbe  foot 
of  the  pass  it  is  6  miles  to  Hawes,  18  miles  to  Eirkbj  Stephen,  10  miles 
to  Reeth,  and  2  miles  to  Eeld.  The  road  to  Hawes  goes  over  the 
Bnttertubs  Pass  (1682  feet),  and  on  the  Swale  side  tbe  contracted  defile 
and  stupendous  character  of  the  hill  scenery  is  very  striking ;  the  fells 
gashed  and  gored  with  rills,  descending  in  some  places  with  almost  wall- 
like precipitousness.  Hereabouts  we  have  the  heaviest  recorded  rainfall 
in  Yorkshire,  which  averages  about  70  inches  a  year,  while  the  mean 
annual  rainfall  for  the  whole  of  the  North  Riding  is  not  more  than 
28  inches.  Sometimes  there  are  long  droughts,  especially  in  the  Spring 
months,  when  weeks  together  of  uninterrupted  sunshine  may  be  enjoyed 
— the  tourist's  carnival, — but  such  droughts  are  noc  an  unmitigated 
blessing  to  the  farmer,  inasmuch  as  they  are  very  injurious  to  the  thin 
sweet  verdure  of  the  hills,  upon  which  large  numbers  of  sheep  are 
browsed.  They  reckon,  however,  on  an  average,  upon  rain  falling  on 
200  days  in  the  year  and  snow  on  about  80  days.  I  shall  have  something 
to  say  about  the  enormous  snowdrifts  when  describing  the  other  side  of 
the  pass. 

This  romantic  pass  of  the  Bnttertubs  is  a  very  old  highway  connecting 
Wensleydale  with  Swaledale,  and  was  doubtless  a  foot-track  in  pre- 
Norman  days,  becoming  a  cart-road  upon  the  introduction  of  wheeled 
traffic  many  centuries  afterwards.  It  runs  between  Great  Shunnor  Fell 
(2851  feet)  and  Lovely  Seat  (2218  feet)  ;  the  true  name  of  the  latter 
seems  to  be  Luina  Seat  or  Lunasit,  as  locally  pronounced,  consequently 
Lonely  Seat  would  be  a  nearer  approximation  to  the  original  name,  whose 
meaning  I  cannot  determine  except  by  the  Scand.  /wn,  A.S.  hluin^  a 
sound,  alarum,  or  trumpet-call,  but  wherefore  the  necessity  of  this  is  not 
very  obvious.  The  hill-summit  is  some  two  miles  distant  from  Thwaite,* 
and  I  am  not  sure  that  any  trumpet-signal  could  be  heard  well  enough 
to  act  as  a  warning  to  the  old  Norse  possessors  of  Thwaite,  even  if  such 
a  warning  were  required.  The  situation,  however,  was  undoubtedly  a 
dangerous  one,  being  at  the  junction  of  three  dale-outlets,  and  especially 
so  must  it  have  been  in  winter  time,  when  swarms  of  wolves,  coming 
from  all  quarters,  lurked  about  the  farm-steads,  so  that  the  lot  of  the 
Thwaite  farmer  cannot  at  that  era  have  been  a  particularly  enviable  one. 

The  "  Bnttertubs  "  (so  called  from  their  churn-like  form)  are  at  the 
very  top  of  the  pass,  and  of  peculiar  interest,  as  they  do  not  lie  in 
hollows  or  depressions,  but  are  on  a  level  with  the  flat  ground-surface, 
sunk  in  the  Main  Limestone  down  to  where  the  insoluble  Main  Chert 

*  There  is  a  shooting-house  on  the  eastern  edge  of  Lovely  Seat,  at  about  1800 
feet  elevation,  which  is  probably  the  highest  erected  tenement  in  Yorkshire. 


273 

comes  in.  As  the  rock  wastes,  the  places  where  the  water  enters  the 
limestone  recede  radially  from  the  starting-point,  so  that  the  limestone 
is  eaten  away  to  every  point  of  the  compass,  provided  the  water  enters 
on  all  sides.  Of  course  the  limestone  ceases  to  be  fretted  away  along  any 
direction  where  the  water  ceases  to  flow.*  Some  of  the  holes  are  pretty 
deep,  one  being  nearly  100  feet,  and  can  only  be  descended  by  ropes. 

From  the  summit  of  the  pass,  overlooking  Wensleydale,  there  is  one 
of  the  grandest  panoramic  views  of  the  peaks  of  the  Pennine  chain  and 
surrounding  moors  to  be  had  in  this  pai*t  of  England.  The  flat  top  of 
Ingleborough  (2878  feet)  stands  out  boldly  against  the  blue  ether  on  a 
clear  day  at  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles. 


GUNNERSIDE. 


Prom  Thwaite  the  huge  summit  of  Great  Shunnor  Fell  (2351  feet) 
can  be  ascended  in  about  1^  hours.  The  best  way  is  to  follow  the 
Thwaite  Beck  upwards  past  Moorclose  farm  and  out  by  the  beck  head  on 
to  the  moor,  and  thence  strike  westwards  for  the  cairn.  The  view  is 
more  extended  than  from  the  Buttertubs  Pass,  as  it  embraces  the 
Swaledale  mountains  and  the  romantic  valley  in  the  direction  of 
Richmond  ;  northwards  along  the  rugged  Pennines  as  far  as  Cross  Fell, 

•  The  NaturalUt,  1891,  page  207. 

S 


274 

and  westwards  over  the  grand  mountainous  region  of  the  Lakes  to 
Skiddaw  and  Helvellyn.  On  the  night  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee, 
June  21st,  1887,  a  large  bonfire  was  lighted  on  the  top  of  Shunnor 
Fell,  and  there  was  a  goodly  gathering  of  dalesfolk  who  came  up  from 
Angram  to  witness  the  marvellous  aritty  of  fires  visible  from  the  top. 
The  night,  as  will  be  remembered,  was  exceptionally  calm  and  bright. 

Pursuing  the  road  up  the  valley  in  the  direction  of  Eeld  we  pass 
through  the  village  of  Angram,  which  is  over  900  feet  above  sea-level. 
A  quiet  spot  it  is,  the  good  folk  passing  their  lives  rustically  and 
peacefully,  excluded  from  the  business  and  excitement  of  the  world.  An 
old  man  here  once  told  the  writer  that  he  had  never  been  any  further 
than  Eendal  in  his  life,  and  had  never  seen  the  sea  except  from  Shunnor 
Fell  top.  Happy  he  I  But  ho,  ho  I  when  the  railway-whistle  rouses 
the  echoes  on  Shunnor  Fell — as  there  are  prophets  who  say  it  will — then 
there  will  be  much  travelling,  heart-burning,  and  unrest ;  away  it  will 
be  with  you  Aldersons,  Metcalfes,  Fawcetts,  Peacocks,  Harkers,  Rukins, 
and  the  rest,  you  will  stride  out  into  the  wild,  wide  world  of  "  civilisation," 
and  Swaledale,  the  home  of  your  ancestors  for  a  thousand  years,  will 
know  you  not  I  Keld  may  then  have  its  Town  Hall  and  municipal 
ofiices,  suits  of  broadcloth  and  gloved  hands  be  the  outer  marks  of 
"  progress,"  and  the  brave  and  strong  dalesmen  who  have  stood  up  for 
England's  glory  in  the  hour  of  her  threatened  humiliation  sink  into  a  race 
of  ink-pads !  May  this  never  come  to  pass  I  Bring  the  railway  if  you  will, 
but  never  may  its  din  and  screech  frighten  the  old  birds  from  their  nests  ! 

Angram  was  the  seat  of  a  settled  comiliunity  a  good  thousand  years 
back,  perhaps  when  Eeld  was  not,  for  its  very  name  tells  us  as  much. 
In  explaining  the  meaning  of  Muker  a  few  pages  back  I  referred  to  the 
pre-Conquest  cultivation  of  that  part  of  the  dale,  and  here,  too,  from 
the  Scand.  and  Teut.  aiiger  (a  meadow  or  field)  and  ham  (home  or 
hamlet),  we  may  infer  that  there  was  some  farming  going  on  at  Angram 
long  before  the  broad  swords  of  the  Conqueror  secured  the  land  for 
themselves.  Here  aft<er  that  it  went  to  waste,  and  those  who  were 
willing  went  down  to  Richmond,  and  under  the  shadow  of  the  mighty 
castle  walls  led  the  lives  of  serfs. 

The  situation  and  surroundings  of  this  little  place  are  most  striking 
and  picturesque.  On  the  other  side  of  the  valley  there  are  fine  ranges 
of  seal's,  covered  with  vegetation  interspersed  with  many  a  floral  rarity 
and  native  yew  and  juniper.  These  scars,  which  are  in  the  Main 
Limestone,  run  along  the  edge  of  the  peculiarly-insulated  hill  of  Eisdon, 
now  in  view,  at  an  elevation  of  1550  feet  above  sea-level,  while  deep 
below  the  massive  Scar  Limestone  is  exposed  in  the  bed  of  the  river. 
Our  road  now  ascends  and  descends  to  Eeld,  passing  through  the  hamlet 
of  Thorns,  where  are  some  notably  fine  ash-trees. 


275 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


At  the  Head  of  the  Swale. 

Striking  situation  of  Eeld — A  Viking  settlement — The  Cat  Hole  inn — Romantic 
surroundings — Uses  of  literature — History  of  Keld — ^The  church  and  the 
Dissenters — Indictment  for  uttering  seditious  words — The  Independent  Chapel 
and  the  Rev.  Edward  Stillman — Sources  of  the  Swale — Wild  scenery — Local 
fruit  culture — Catrake  Foss — A  curious  musical  instrument — Eisdon  Foss — 
Magnificent  rock  and  water  scenes — Local  wild-flowers — Geological  aspects — 
A  wild  road — Prospect  over  the  Bden  valley — Concluding  reflections. 

IJELD  (Scand.  keld^  a  spring)  is  the  last  haven  for  travellers 
passing  out  of  Swaledale  into  Westmorland,  and  a  most 
romantic  and  out-of-the-waj  place  it  is.  With  the  exception 
of  Clovelly  on  the  coast  of  Devon,  where  the  houses  are 
piled  one  above  another,  and  jou  require  almost  the  use  of  ropes  to  let 
yourself  down  the  principal  street,  I  know  of  no  place  in  England  more 
singularly  or  astonishingly  located  than  is  the  remote  little  village  of 
Keld.  Hanging  upon  the  brink  of  a  precipice,  anciently  formed  by  the 
denuding  power  of  a  great  river  torrent,  now  running  deep  down  in  a 
stony  hollow,  sombre  and  weird-like  by  the  shadow  of  overhanging 
foliage,  and  enclosed  by  up-sweeping  breadths  of  trackless  moor,  the  grey 
and  green  roofs  of  the  rustic  dwellings  are  almost  hidden  from  public 
gaze.  The  old  Vikings  from  Scandinavia,  who  were  the  probable 
founders  of  this  place,  may  well  have  lived  here  in  the  most  perfect 
security,  for  no  enemy  or  passing  wayfarer  would  ever  be  likely  to  suspect 
the  presence  of  a  human  community  in  such  a  secluded  spot.  The  old 
Cat  Hole  inn  (the  only  hostelry  in  the  village)  is,  however,  perched  in  a 
more  reasonable  and  conspicuous  position  close  to  the  highway.  The 
present  building  is  comparatively  modern,  having  supplanted  the  former 
antique  "single-decker^'  which  stood  below  it,  and  is  now  occupied  as  a 
stable  and  workshop.  When  the  lead-mines  were  in  full  work  the  inn 
was  known  as  the  Miners'  Arms,  but  the  old  name  has  been  restored, 
and  suggests,  what  is  not  unlikely,  a  site  that  was  in  former  times  a 
stronghold  and  accustomed  refuge  of  the  wild  cat,  as  it  had  undoubtedly 
been  before  of  the  wolf,  boar,  and  red  deer.  It  surprises  me  why  in  a 
place  of  such  commanding  interest  as  this,  situated  amid  some  of  the 


276 

finest  and  most  romantic  scenery  in  the  kingdom,  there  is  no  large  hotel 
or  boarding-hoose,  which  one  might  think  would  be  filled  with  gaests  the 
summer  through.  But  this  desideratum  is  perhaps  explained  bj  the  fact 
that  the  spot  is  so  little  known  to  travellers  and  the  tourist-public,  who 
now-a-days  provide  themselves  with  one  of  the  hundred  books  on 
Switzerland  or  Norway,  fly  away  on  fatiguing  journeys  to  those  distant 
lands,  leaving  scenes  of  almost  equal  grandeur  and  interest  in  their  own 
country  unvisited.  Eeld,  however,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  an  awkward 
place  to  get  to  ;  it  is  22  miles  from  the  railway-station  at  Richmond,  or 
10  miles  if  you  travel  by  the  mountain  passes  (which  are  drivable  roads) 
from  Askrigg,  Hawes,  or  Eirkby  Stephen.  At  present,  beyond  a  spare 
bed  for  a  belated  traveller  there  is  no  accommodation  at  the  Gat  ffoie^ 
and  visitors  who  usually  come  here  for  the  day  put  up  at  the  inns  and 
lodging-houses  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  dale.  A  wholesome  and 
substantial  meal  of  the  regulation  ham  and  eggs  can  at  any  time  be 
obtained  here,  as  at  any  of  the  dale  inns,  and  there  is  also  generally  a 
plentiful  supply  of  home-made  bread,  butter  and  cheese  ;  with  a  pot  of 
jam,  perhaps,  if  you  are  there  at  the  right  season.  The  Oat  Hole  boasts  a 
clock  that  keeps  Greenwich  time — the  necessity  for  which  is  not  very 
apparent, — and  a  barometer, — an  understandably  useful  instriiment  in  a 
region  where  the  caprices  of  meteorology  are  amongst  the  most  conspicuous 
of  its  marvels.  A  few  odd  books  lie  about,  the  occasional  uses  of  which 
remind  me  of  a  certain  Yorkshire  farmer  who  was  not  a  great  reader,  and 
who  used  to  say  that  the  value  of  literature  to  him  generally  depended 
on  the  make  and  binding  of  a  book.  If  it  has  a  calf-skin  cover  it  is 
valuable  as  a  razor-strop.  If  it  is  thick  it  comes  in  first-rate  to  put 
under  the  corner  of  a  chest  of  drawers  which  has  lost  a  leg.  If  it  has  a 
clasp  on  that  will  keep  it  closed  it  cannot  be  surpassed  as  a  missile  to 
fling  at  a  dog,  and  if  it  has  a  large  cover  like  a  map-book  or  geography 
it  is  as  good  as  a  piece  of  tin  to  nail  over  a  broken  pane  of  glass,  and 
so  on.  The  old  Arab  proverb  which  says,  if  thy  fortune  be  twopence 
spend  one  penny  in  bread  and  one  penny  in  flowers,  for  the  one  is  good 
for  the  body  and  the  other  good  for  the  soul,  would  be  lost  on  the  wholly 
practical  mind  that  regards  the  fruitful  revelations  of  philosophy  and 
nature  wholesomely  stored  in  books,  simply  as  a  cheap,  handy,  and 
convenient  kind  of  domestic  furniture  !  Happily  such  creatures  are 
rare. 

The  history  of  Keld  is  partly  that  of  Muker,  it  being  included 
within  that  extensive  manor.  The  place  gave  name  to  an  old  family 
resident  in  the  neighbourhood  many  centuries.  In  1807  William  de 
Keld  was  one  among  five  others  summoned  by  John,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
for  hunting  without  leave  in  the  New  Forest  and  Arkengarthdale,  &c. 
In  1415  William  de  Keld,  of  Welburne,  yeoman,  was  defendant  in  a 


277 

plea  at  the  suit  of  Sir  William  de  Hilton,  Et.,  and  in  1435  there  was  a 
Nicholas  Eeld,  clerk,  claiming  a  debt  of  £12  13s.  4d.  from  William 
Bernyngham,  gentleman.  I  have  elsewhere  referred  to  the  ancient  chapel 
at  Keld,  which  is  mentioned  by  Leland  about  1530.  There  is  also  in 
the  village  a  useful  Literary  Institute,  with  library,  a  Day  and  Sunday- 
school,  post  oflSce,  and  one  or  two  shops.  The  original  chapel  no  doubt 
belonged  to  the  Establishment,  but  when  the  Whartons  obtained  the 
manor  and  became  inexorable  Dissenters  the  old  building  seems  to  have 
fallen  into  neglect.  In  1695  when  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  built  the 
Presbyterian  Chapel  at  Smarber,  the  local  churchwardens'  accounts 


Ebld. 

contain  this  entry  :  "  For  walling  up  Eeld  Chapel  door,  £0  Is.  Od." 
From  this  we  may  infer  that  his  lordship's  tenantry,  biassed  by  his  own 
religious  belief,  neglected  all  further  use  of  the  building  at  Keld,  and  it 
was  allowed  to  go  to  decay.  The  restoration  of  Charles  II.  to  the 
English  throne  in  1660  had  been  far  from  wholly  welcomed  in  this  part 
of  Swaledale,  where  the  Puritanical  spirit,  accentuated  by  the  influence 
of  the  Whartons,  was  all-prevalent.  In  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records 
for  1661  I  find  that  a  certain  yeoman  of  Eeld,  whose  name  is  not  given, 
is  charged  with  uttering  seditions  and  defamatory  words  to  another 
yeoman.     He  had  said,  ^'  Thou  had  best  be  quiet,  for  those  that  thou 


278 

buildest  upon,  I  hope  they  will  not  last  long,  and  that  I  lived  as  well 
when  there  was  no  king,  and  I  hope  to  do  so  again,"  &c.  The  marvelloas 
revolution  wrought  by  Cromwell  had  left  its  impress  deep  in  the  hearts 
of  many,  but  it  had  missed  its  chief  aim  in  controlling  thought  and 
directing  the  consciences  of  the  people.  As  Green  well  observes,  "  The 
attempt  to  secure  spiritual  results  by  material  force  had  failed,  and 
always  fails.  It  broke  down  before  the  indifference  and  resentment  of 
the  great  mass  of  the  people,  of  men  who  were  neither  lawless  nor 
enthusiasts,  but  who  clung  to  the  older  traditions  of  social  order,  and 
whose  humour  and  good  sense  revolted  alike  from  the  artificial  conception 
of  human  life  which  Puritanism  had  formed,  and  from  its  effort  to 
force  such  a  conception  on  a  people  by  law."  And  so  the  great  mass  of 
the  people  were  really  glad  of  a  return  to  the  old  order  of  things. 
Saintliness  compelled  by  force  of  arms  was  not  to  be  trusted.  They 
rejoiced  to  turn  again  to  their  old  ways  and  customs.  During  the 
Protectorate  it  had  really  been  considered  *^  superstitious  to  keep  Christmas 
or  to  deck  the  house  with  holly  and  ivy.  It  was  superstitious  to  dance 
round  the  village  May -pole.  It  was  flat  Popery  to  eat  a  mince-pie.  The 
sport,  the  mirth,  the  fun  of  *  merry  England '  were  out  of  place  in  an 
England  with  so  great  a  calling."  In  Swaledale,  however,  the  Whartonian 
influence  never  abated,  and  the  local  ministrations  of  Fox,  and  at  a 
later  day  of  Wesley,  led  to  Nonconformist  doctrines  becoming  firmly 
established  and  more  and  more  widespread  in  the  dales. 

In  1745 — ^the  year  which  witnessed  the  ruin  of  the  Jacobite  cause 
so  warmly  supported  by  the  last  Lord  Wharton, — the  old  Keld  Chapel 
was  partially  restored  as  a  Calvinistic  place  of  worship,  and  continued 
in  use  till  it  was  rebuilt  in  1789  for  the  use  of  the  Independents.  The 
Rev.  Edward  Stillman  was  in  that  year  installed  minister,  and  in  that 
capacity  continued  to  labour  among  his  people  for  the  long  period  of 
48  years.  He  was  a  most  earnest  and  industrious  worker,  and  a  man  of 
remarkable  mental  and  bodily  vigour.  It  is  said  that  owing  to  the  sheer 
inability  of  his  parishioners  to  provide  the  amount,  required  for  the 
erection  of  the  chapel  and  contiguous  dwelling-house, — a  matter  of  some 
£700, — he  set  off  on  a  begging  expedition  to  London,  walking  the  whole 
distance  and  back,  and  accomplished  his  purpose  in  collecting  the  money 
without  having  spent  more  than  a  single  sixpence  !  In  1820-1  he  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  sacred  building  enlarged,  and  a  small  plot 
of  land  adjoining  was  then  purchased.  The  chapel  was  opened  on 
June  27th,  1821,  and  Mr.  Stillman,  who  had  been  a  Moravian  in  his 
younger  days  and  had  always  a  strong  affection  for  that  body,  invited  a 
Mr.  Rampher  from  the  celebrated  Moravian  establishment  at  Fulneck  to 
preach  the  morning  opening  service,  which  he  did.  The  afternoon 
service  was  taken  by  Mr.  Allison,  of  Feetham,  and  the  evening  one  bj 


279 

Mr.  C.  Oollop,  of  Darlington  ;  on  each  occasion  there  were  overflowing 
congregations.  The  chapel  was  again  rebuilt  and  enlarged  in  1861, 
while  ander  the  ministration  of  the  Rev.  James  Wilkinson,  founder  of 
the  Literary  Institute,  &c.,  and  a  gentleman  widely  respected  and 
beloved  wherever  he  was  known.  Mr.  Wilkinson  succumbed  to  a 
Ungering  illness  in  December,  1866.*  The  present  minister  is  the 
Rev.  W.  Crombie. 

Around  Eeld  the  extensive  open  moorland  scenery  is  wild  and  sterile, 
but  in  the  ravines  and  by  the  banks  of  the  river  there  are  grand  scars, 
picturesquely  wooded,  while  the  air  is  resonant  with  the  voices  of  cascades 


At  the  Head  op  thb  Swale. 

and  rushing  waters.  The  Swale  really  commences  here,  for  higher  up  it 
branches  into  a  sort  of  cat-o*-nine-tails  formed  by  various  becks,  which 
sometimes  whip  up  the  river  below  into  mighty  and  almost  inconceivable 
proportions.  In  1883,  for  example,  these  streams  poured  such  a  volume 
into  the  main  current  that  the  river  rose  upwards  of  30  feet  at  Eeld, 
and  the  accession  of  waters  in  the  lower  reaches  of  the  dale  rushed  over 
the  surrounding  land  with  such  impetuosity  that  more  than  500  sheep, 
cattle,  and  horses  were  swept  away,  and  all  the  bridges  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  valley  were  either  wholly  or  partially  destroyed.    The  loss  and 

•  See  the  Wett  Riding  Congregational  Register,  1867,  pages  90-98. 


280 

damage  to  stock  and  property  caused  by  this  flood  was  estimated  at  fnllj 
£100,000. 

The  farthest  of  these  upland  tributaries,  and  the  usually  accepted 
source  of  the  Swale,  rises  at  Hollow  Mill  Cross  in  Yorkshire,  close  to  the 
county  border,  but  the  Whitsundale  Beck,  springing  from  the  south  side 
of  Nine  Standards,  and  the  Little  Sleddale  Beck  coming  from  under  the 
High  Seat  and  the  Lady's  Pillar  (which  is  the  source  of  the  Yore  and 
Eden)  are  equally  remote  from  Eeld  ;  in  fact  the  latter,  uniting  with 
the  Hollow  Mill  Gross  stream,  and  forming  the  Birkdale  Beck  under 
Crook  Seat,  may  be  said  to  be  the  most  important  source  of  the  river. 
The  Oreat  Sleddale  Beck  coming  down  from  the  north  shoulder  of 
Shunnor  Fell,  runs  into  the  Birkdale  Beck  at  Lonin  End,  when  the 
united  streams  (shown  in  the  accompanying  picture)  after  a  course  of 
about  a  mile  join  the  Whitsundale  Beck,  near  Hoggarth*s  House,  and 
thence  take  the  name  of  Swale.  A  hundred  nameless  minor  rills  empty 
themselves  into  these  main  streams,  and  to  see  them  all  in  flood  with 
their  white  tails  galloping  down  the  mist-screened  hills  and  cra^y 
steeps,  and  the  amber-foamed  cataracts  leaping  madly  in  the  valley 
below,  is  to  witness  a  scene  truly  Alpine  in  its  wild  and  forbidding 
grandeur.  In  the  well-watered  Whitsundale  there  is  an  extensive  opening 
in  the  limestone  known  as  Brian's  Cave,  as  well  as  some  other  caverns  of 
unknown  extent,  which  have  been  only  partially  explored. 

Several  weeks  might  well  be  passed  in  exploring  the  health-breathing 
hills  and  hoary  ravines  around  Eeld,  while  few  places  offer  such  varied 
attractions  to  the  scientific  enquirer.  It  has  been  said  that  gooseberries 
will  not  ripen  in  this  elevated  region,  but  this  is  quite  erroneous ;  at 
Keld,  which  is  1050  feet  above  the  sea,  not  only  gooseberries,  but  even 
strawberries,  cherries,  and  apples  have  been  successfully  grown,  although 
the  two  latter  do  not,  as  can  hardly  be  expected,  fruit  as  freely  as  in  the 
lower  and  warmer  parts  of  the  valley.  Much  depends,  too,  on  the 
character  of  the  season,  whether  it  be  hot,  cold,  or  wet  and  unsettled. 
In  genial,  open  weather  the  district,  with  its  wondrously-romantic 
scenery,  is  most  enjoyable,  especially  in  August,  when  the  scars  and 
water-sides  are  gay  with  the  conspicuous  bloom  of  the  great  willow-herb, 
giant  bell-flower,  sweet  cicely,  and  the  pink  and  purple  cmnesbills,  and 
the  high  moors  beyond  are  bright  and  fragant  with  heather-flower. 
Here  and  there  a  clump  of  white  heather  may  be  come  upon,  and  good 
fortune  is  said  ever  to  attend  the  flnder  of  this  moorland  rarity,  be  he 
prince,  peer,  or  peasant.  To  be  sure  it  was,  as  we  are  told  by  our  beloved 
Queen,  that  with  a  sprig  of  white  heather  in  his  hand  the  Prince  Imperial 
of  Germany  went  to  learn  his  fate  from  the  Crown  Princess  of  England  I 

Our  first  peep  at  the  wonders  of  Eeld  will  be  a  visit  to  the  romantic 
Catrake  Foss,  which  is  reached  through  a  gate  behind  a  house  near  the 


281 

post-office.  There  you  deecend  a  rude  staircase  formed  by  about  sixty 
steps,  which  brings  yon  into  a  majestic  glen.  Here  the  river,  about 
thirty  yards  wide,  will  be  seen  foaming  in  a  broad  sheet  over  a  rocky 
ledge  to  a  depth  of  about  twenty  feet,  and  not  unlike  the  falls  of  the 
Yore  at  Aysgarth.  The  sides  of  the  ravine  are  well  clothed  with  trees 
and  shrubs,  and  the  whole  scene  is  pre-eminently  picturesque.  It  is 
worthy  of  mention  that  in  the  house  we  pass  near  the  entrance  to  the 
Foss  there  is  living  a  man  who  possesses  a  very  remarkable  musical 
instrument,  said  to  be  of  his  own  invention.  It  is,  I  should  think, 
unique,  and  its  maker,  who  has  never  seen  anything  like  it  before,  must 
be  a  person  of  a  peculiarly  inventive  turn.  The  curious-looking 
instrument  consists  of  the  trunk  of  a  stout  hazel-tree  obtained  from  the 
wood  near,  and  from  which  spring  two  thick  horizontal  branches.  To 
these  are  fixed  about  a  score  old  dock-bells  on  steel  pegs  or  supports, 
each  of  them  chromatically  tuned,  and  the  bell-tree,  if  I  may  so  describe 
it,  is  attached  to  a  small  harmonium,  and  as  the  player  fingers  the  keys 
of  the  harmonium  he  at  the  same  time  strikes  the  accordant  bell  with  a 
thin  stick  held  in  his  left  hand.  The  combination  of  the  bells  on  the 
tree  and  the  harmonium  is  extremely  musical,  and  with  a  violm 
accompaniment,  the  ingenious  inventor,  who  plays  his  instrument 
admirably,  and  sings  too,  many  a  pleasant  hour  is  passed  in  the  long 
evenings  of  winter. 

But  the  great  attraction  of  the  district  to  visitors  is  the  grand 
Kisdon  Foss,  and  to  see  and  enjoy  this  properly  some  hours  should  be 
occupied  in  viewing  it  and  the  romantic  glen  in  which  it  lies.  The 
singularly-formed  Eisdon  Hill  (1686  feet)  rises  terrace  upon  terrace 
most  picturesquely  above  it,  in  some  places  bordering  so  near  upon  the 
river  that  a  road  has  had  to  be  cut  through  the  rock  on  its  side.  Kisdon 
derives  its  name  from  the  Celt,  kis  (little)  and  dun  (a  detached  hill — 
usually  fortified),  vrhile/oss  (Swaledale)  and  fors  or  force  (Wensleydale) 
are  pure  Norse  for  a  waterfall,  such  being  the  names  given  to  waterfalls 
in  Norway  and  Sweden.  The  Eisdon  Foss  and  its  surroundings  present 
one  of  the  grandest  combinations  of  rock  and  water  scenery  to  be  found 
in  the  kingdom.  I  think  I  have  seen  all  the  best  water  scenery  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  perhaps  in  Western  Europe,  but  I  know  nothing 
exactly  like  this  elsewhere.  The  falls  at  Schaffhausen,  in  Switzerland, 
may  be  compared  with  it,  but  while  these  are,  of  course,  superior  in 
point  of  volume,  the  Swale  cataracts  are  infinitely  more  picturesque  by 
reason  of  the  broken  and  rugged  character  of  the  river-bed,  the 
contrasted  coloura  of  the  rocks,  and  the  delightful  accompaniments  of 
abundant  foliage,  fern  and  flower.  Ton  cannot  take  a  boat  and  plunge 
into  the  midst  of  the  cataract  as  you  may  do  at  Schaffhausen,  neither 
can  you  get  the  lovely  and  expansive  scene  illuminated  with  Bengal 


282 

lights,  &c.,  as  you  do  there,  unless  it  be  at  your  own  trouble  and  expense. 
Nature  here  is  supremely  beautiful,  yet  there  is  a  sternness  and  sublimity 
about  the  place  that  would  make  any  such  artificial  presentations 
distinctly  objectionable  and  discordant. 

From  the  Cat  Hole  inn  a  good  hour  is  the  least  that  can  be  reckoned 
for  even  a  view  of  Eisdon  Foss.  Never  does  the  scene  appear  to  better 
advantage  than  on  a  fine  summer  evening,  when  as  you  stand  among 
the  huge  tumbled  rocks,  (proof  in  some  examples  of  the  power  of  floods), 
in  front  of  the  tempestuous  torrent,  watching  the  soft  lights  of  departing 
day  steal  over  the  grand  break  of  waters,  while  ever-expanding  ^adows 
shroud  the  soaring  forest  on  the  opposite  hill  with  deeper  gloom,  the 
scene  at  such  an  hour  is  one  that  no  painter  could  limn  nor  pen  adequately 
describe.  In  Spring-time  primroses,  orchids,  and  other  early-budding 
flowers  grow  about  the  grassy  banks,  while  the  place  is  not^,  too,  for 
many  a  botanical  rarity  which  will  rejoice  the  heart  of  the  student  and 
lover  of  these  lowly  gems.  On  and  near  the  scars  opposite  the  old 
smelting-mill  the  following  rarer  species  of  plants  have  been  observed  : 
BUnda  acutay  Trichostomum  crispulumj  T,  nitidum,  Barhula  intermedia^ 
Amphoridium  Mougeotii^  Bartramia  itht/phylla,  Flagiothecium  pulchellum. 
Hypnum  stramineum.  At  Catrake,  Eisdon  Foss,  Eisdon  Scars,  East 
Stonesdale,  &c.,  may  be  found  Andr(ea  dlpina^  OymnosUmum  commu- 
tatum  IHcranella  Schreberi  and  var.  elata^  SeUgeria  Doniana^  8.  pueilla^ 
&\  acuUfoliay  var.  longiseia^  S.  tristicha,  Didt/modon  eylindrictiSj  D. 
einuosusy  &c.* 

Mr.  J.  G.  Goodchild,  of  H.M.  Geological  Survey,  who  has  surveyed 
this  district,  observes  that  at  Eisdon,  Catrake,  Hoggarth*s  Leap,  Currack 
Foss,  Rain  by  Foss,  &c.,  the  scars  left  on  both  banks  of  the  river,  by  the 
recession  of  the  fosses,  can  be  distinctly  traced  back  to  their  post-glacial 
starting-point.  From  these  indications  it  is  evident  that  Eisdon  Foss 
has  cut  back  more  than  half-a-mile  since  the  close  of  the  Glacial  Period. 
As  this  in  North  Yorkshire  happened,  as  is  now  ascertained,  some  10,000 
years  since,t  the  rate  of  retrogression  must  have  averaged  about  niue 
yards  in  a  century  or  say  3^  inches  per  annum,  which  seems  remarkable. 
Interesting  and  instructive  experiments,  like  the  glacier-tests  in 
Switzerland,  &c.,  might  be  made  here  and  at  similar  places,  by  notiug 
the  actual  present  position  of  the  falls  with  a  view  to  making  comparisons 
with  the  present  and  past  rates  of  recession,  for  of  course  climatic 
influences  and  heavier  rainfall,  involving  increased  volumes  and  greater 
erosive  action  on  the  rocks,  would  not  always  be  the  same  as  now. 

•  See  YorkB.  Nat.  Union  Circ,  Aug.  4th,  1890  ;  also  Baker's  NoHk  TorUhire. 
For  list  of  conchological  Bpecimens  tee  Naturalut,  I860,  pages  229 — 288  ;  1891, 
page  202. 

t  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd,  pages  469-70. 


283 


From  Keld  there  are  two  romantic  outlets  to  the  north,  one  by  way 
of  Tanhill  to  Barras,  in  Westmorland,  (previously  described),  and  the 
other  by  an  equally  wild  and  solitary  upland  road  through  the  hills, 
crossing  the  backbone  of  England,  dividing  the  watersheds  of  Swale  and 
Eden,  the  first  draining  into  the  Oerman  Ocean  and  the  latter  into  the 
Irish  Sea.  The  last  mentioned  route  is,  perhaps,  the  wildest  and  most 
lonesome  ten  or  twelve  mile  walk  in  Yorkshire  and  the  borderland  ;  only 
two  or  three  farm-houses  (which  are  among  the  highest  situated  in 
England)  being  seen  on  the  way.  I  have  tramped  this  bleak  and  desolate 
pass  in  sunshine  and  in  shower, — in  Spring  when  the  turf  is  elastic  and 

the  air  brisk  and  clear  as  a  bell ; 
in  Autumn  when  the  roads  have 
been  washed  with  floods,  in  some 
places  barely  passable,  and  the 
measureless  sweeps  of  misty  fell 
and  ravine-like  breaks  in  the  hills 
have  been  filled  with  stalking 
bands  of  rain,  and  the  leap  and 
rush  of  many  waters  could  be 
well  heard  but  not  seen, — when  a 
blinding  hurricane  of  icy  sleet 
wet  you  to  the  very  bone  and 
rendered  enjoyment  of  the  sur- 
rounding scenery  well-nigh  im- 
possible. The  road  is  open  to  the 
north-west  all  the  way,  there  being  no  hill-ridges  or  walls  to  afford  the 
least  protection.  This  was  a  route  the  old  pack-men  used  to  take  in 
passing  between  Swaledale  and  Westmorland,  and  some  rough  experiences 
they  and  their  poor  wood-saddled  beasts  must  have  had. 

But  in  dry,  open  weather  it  is  a  grand  and  exhilarating  walk.  About 
a  half-mile  after  leaving  Eeld  the  road  to  Tanhill  (4  miles)  strikes  the 
hills  to  the  right.  After  a  spate  there  are  some  rather  fine  falls  in  the 
river  near  this  point,  where  the  Whitsundale  and  West  Stonesdale  Becks 
join  the  Swale.  The  river-bank  scenery,  with  its  picturesque  scars  and 
its  sweeps  of  heather,  brushwood  and  wild-flowers,  is  also  very  attractive. 
Presently  the  two-arched  bridge  at  lonely  Hoggarth's  farm  is  crossed  in 
as  lonely  and  romantic  a  spot  as  could  be  found  for  a  human  habitation 
{see  sketch).  It  stands  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep,  shaly  ravine,  washed 
by  a  tumultuous  beck,  which  sometimes  overflows  the  road  so  that  it  is 
next  to  impossible  to  get  past  on  foot.  Hence  our  solitary  road  goes 
up  between  storm-guttered  hills  for  several  miles,  when  a  descent  is 
commenced  between  Mallerstang  Fell  End  (1698  feet)  on  the  left  and 
Brigg  End  Fell  on  the  right.    In  clear  and  genial  weather  you  really 


HoooABTH*s  House. 


284 

feel  tempted  to  olimb  up  to  the  stone  cairn  on  the  latter  eminence  for 
the  better  enjoyment  of  the  glorious  and  expansive  view  that  opens  out 
on  every  side.  The  lovely  far-reaching  vale  of  Eden,  seeming  verily  in 
the  warm  sunlight  fair  and  beautiful  as  the  traditional  Paradise  of  our 
first  parents,  while  far  beyond,  peak  on  peak,  stretch  the  stony  summits 
of  Cumberland,  terminating  in  Saddleback  and  Skiddaw,  with  Musgrave 
Fell  and  Warcop  Fell  finely  intervening.  Behind  us  are  the  wild  wastes, 
towering  heights,  and  lovely  dells  we  have  made  familiar  in  our  survey 
of  Swaledale,  and  to  which  we  must  now  bid  adieu  I  Here  indeed  on  this 
lonely  hill-top  we  seem  for  awhile  to  dwell  with  saints,  to  stand  aloof 
from  worldly  temptations,  and  court  communion  with  Ood, — 

'*  Where  is  Thy  favourite  iiaunt,  Eternal  Voice. 

The  region  of  Thy  choice, 
Where,  undisturbed  by  sin  and  earth,  the  soul 

Owns  Thy  entire  control  ? 
Tis  on  the  mountain's  summit,  dark  and  high, 

When  storms  are  hurrying  by  ; 
'Tis  'mid  the  strong  foundations  of  the  earth 

Where  torrents  have  their  birth.** 

Ay,  and  this  purifying  spirit  penetrates  the  whole  world  of  created 
things  ;  the  hills,  and  valleys,  and  flowing  waters  are  not  so  much  dead, 
implacable,  and  objectless  matter,  but  are  full  of  noble  lessons  of  God*s 
own  choosing.  He  has  sanctified  them  through  the  divine  faculty  that 
is  part  of  our  being's  essence,  so  that  it  should  be  our  longing  and  duty 
to  understand  and  love  them  as  things  meant  for  our  own  good  and 
exaltation,  to  the  honour  and  glory  of  His  name  for  ever  I 


X 

as 

X 


< 

s 


PAR'T    11 


c:-\^ 


M.' 


Nfv.-iMes  at   Mi-lil'.-V.ini— 1  ur.  •»'   \ 

—  J'esjth  of  tn»j  To'w.i:  rriii'.-eof  a  v.- 
I'f  tlie  TaMie — Son.**  •>;  i  'n'-a'  ««.-! 
C'W'ject.'.red  in^Miiini;  o'  ••        i 

ri»j»  irt — \Vii;mii'*rt  HiJi— 

—  .  he  ('<':i^t:ir>les  of  tli'^ca  i  • 
o.'  the  cast'.e,  tt')hp.  (.Mi^en  1-  . 
--(>rig'n  of  tithC'  — Tlu'  niuti. • 

—  n»i*"  riulion  of    t'le  chur(;h--\. 
Miiriiftj*  and   fau-?  — Aacif»»t   or  •.•  . 
l"res«»'ut  a-pectH  of  the  towi — Ia»< 
ami  tr;iini'ig-:r''oui.'l. 


It  \A  to  uPur  the  iiinc  *■•'  ct   a  •  •• 
To  liear  th-'ir  mur;).  ;  •*.  !•■♦-'  tl  t'l- 
An. I  ^ii  K  hon*iMth  a  I*  n.'  «'f   <;^  .t.      • 
T'>  I  i^ »;  yo<ir  h^'t  -U'-  •»  •^^  :i"'  •/  «  fi  i" 
AiiJ  bo/tuiit'  ii*  fjt.  'I'f-  .1.!   1  f  :  '     !  to  ;. 
It  IS  to  sit  upon  :i  jov  1»-     )h  '_'ij*., 
r  »  every  >'''i"t  wf  «:i'.i>.i'ir'v'  i  ue  e>p<)!-«: 
r.>!    li'.i.  f'«»-  I.  ))»»»  .   t<»''  .  •■•It  f«)r  l':i])j'- 


m~ 


;     jjn-  ir  'u.'l  st.irri'Ji,  i!  <•  :.  )r't;s.      f'- 
.     sacl'   .       •  ■  I'^heil  111  •  •  .  '•>'  .IS  "*' 

have  ki:  •       -   •  h  I'-J:  ■    ■      .  •" 
;      La\t'  wif  ..^    .'    -  •       i ..    ■     ••  • 

»  iA     ...    4  * 

>      ^  '••.'  ■   '  \     '•  \'.  !    .  .'.r  iirrt: 

•r.H  U.d.     TIk'U  it  was  tlu*  |v'.  *   \-"   ■: 


285 


PART   II.— WENSLEYDALE. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


MiDDLEHAM. 

Ancient  importance  of  Middleham — The  Windsor  of  the  North — Life  of  the 
KevilleB  at  Middleham— Earl  of  Warwick,  last  of  the  Barons— Richard  II L 
— Death  of  the  yoang  Prince  of  Wales  at  Middleham — Past  and  present  aspects 
of  the  Castle— Some  old  local  customs — Roman  settlement  at  Middleham — 
Conjectured  meaning  of  the  name — Discovery  of  a  Roman  hypocaust — Roman 
roads — William's  Hill — The  Conqueror  at  Middleham — Descent  of  the  manor 
— The  Constables  of  the  castle — The  castle  last  occupied — Proposed  destruction 
of  the  castle,  temp.  Queen  Elisabeth — Description  of  the  castle — The  church 
—Origin  of  tithes— The  ninths— The  church  made  collegiate  by  Richard  III. 
— Description  of  the  church — Who  was  St.  Alkelda? — A  leper  hospital — 
Markets  and  fairs— Ancient  crosses — The  whipping-post  at  Middleham — 
Present  aspects  of  the  town — Local  worthies— An  old  horse-rearing  centre 
and  training-ground. 


A  crown  1  what  is  it  7 
It  is  to  bear  the  miseries  of  a  people  ! 
To  hear  their  murmurs,  feel  their  discontents, 
And  sink  beneath  a  load  of  splendid  care  I 
To  have  your  best  success  ascribed  to  Fortune 
And  Fortune's  failures  all  ascribed  to  you  ! 
It  is  to  sit  upon  a  joyless  height, 
To  every  blast  of  changing  fate  exposed  ! 
Too  high  for  hope  I  too  great  for  happiness  ! — Hannah  More. 

I  HE  ancient  capital  of  Wenslejdale  is  a  place  of 
great  and  stirring  memories.  Few  places  have 
snch  distingaished  heritages  as  Middleham,  few 
have  known  such  high-placed  chiefs  and  heroes^ 
have  witnessed  such  pomp  and  magnificence^ 
such  scenes  of  state  and  revelry,  snch  princely 
festivities,  snch  gorgeoos  retinnes,  as  this 
"  Windsor  of  the  north,"  during  that  eventful 
era  of  the  strife  between  the  White  Rose  and 
the  Red.  Then  it  was  the  powerful  house  of  Neville  were  lords-regnant 
of  Middleham  ;   they  held,  too,  many  another  broad-acred  province. 


286 

lordship,  or  manor,  ever  increasing  by  their  fortunate  alliances  with  the 
proudest  and  wealthiest  ladies  in  the  land.  When,  as  I  have  narrated  in 
the  records  of  Richmond,  Ralph  Neville,  the  great  Earl  of  Westmorland 
woo*d  and  won  for  his  second  wife  the  king's  half-sister,  he  had  a  grant 
of  the  whole  honour  of  Richmond  for  life.  Mighty  and  potent  was 
their  name  and  fame  in  England  then  I  One  need  only  sound  their 
name  and  the  country  responded  to  their  bidding.  It  ^vas  the  trumpet- 
call  from  Middleham  that  drew  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Richmondahire 
together  in  the  memorable  year  1457,  when  5000  of  Yorkshire's  bravest 
sons  mustered  under  the  banner  of  Neville,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and 
marched  through  the  Craven  glens  to  the  Battle  of  Bloreheath  !  When 
the  son  of  this  great  nobleman,  Richard  Neville,  the  historic  Earl  of 
Warwick,  the  last  of  the  feudal  Barons,  a  master  in  camp  and  in  court, 
*^  the  setter-up  and  plucker-down  of  kings,"  made  the  old  castle  here  his 
home  and  safe-abiding  place,  it  was  not  Windsor,  nor  Shene,  nor 
Westminster,  nor  the  Tower,  as  Lord  Lytton  pertinently  observes,  that 
seemed  the  Court  of  England,  but  it  was  Middleham  in  Yorkshire.  It 
was  then  the  home  and  assembling-place  of  mighty  men  and  dames,  of 
England's  beauty  and  the  flower  of  all  her  gallantry.  The  noble  Warwick 
ruled  with  no  sparing  hand,  and  when  sojourning  at  Middleham,  his 
retinue  of  armed  retainers,  all  wearing  his  badge  of 

The  rampant  bear  chained  to  the  ragged  staff, 

(as  Shakespeare  describes  it),  was  one  of  the  largest  and  most  splendidly 
equipped  in  the  kingdom.  His  feasts  were  prepared  in  the  most  lavish 
and  sumptuous  manner,  and  quite  regardless  of  cost.  Every  morning 
^'  six  oxen  were  eaten  at  breakfast,  and  every  tavern  was  full  of  his  meat 
for  who  that  had  any  acquaintance  in  that  house  he  should  have  so  much 
sodden  and  roast  as  he  might  carry  upon  a  long  dagger." 

But,  if  he  acted  a  conspicuous,  he  played  a  dangerous  and  thrilling 
pai*t  in  English  affairs,  and  amid  all  the  pomp  and  splendour  surrounding 
his  person  and  his  court,  the  conscious  cast  of  sorrow  and  doubt  always 
seemed  to  darken  his  brow.  He  knew  full  well  that  with  all  the 
glory  of  a  great  name,  that  with  all  his  prestige  and  his  mighty  influence, 
his  will  was  not  entirely  his  own,  that  he  was  like  all  such  men  placed  in 
high  estate  but  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  others,  to  be  cast  down  if  it  so 
pleaseth, — ^'a  holiday  show  for  the  crowd  to  hiss  or  hurrah  as  the 
humour  seizes."  How  he  triumphed  and  how  he  fell  may  best  be 
gathered  from  a  perusal  of  Lord  Lytton's  engrossing  stoty  :  The  Last 
of  the  Barons ;  for  in  truth  he  was  the  last  as  well  as  the  greatest  of  those 
puissant  chiefs  who  formerly  controlled  the  empire  and  destinies  of  kings. 

But  is  it  not  a  strange  reflection  upon  the  vicissitudes  of  human 
greatness  when  we  remember  that  of  all  the  spreading  and  fruitful 


287 

branches  of  this  potential  family, — which  produced  (besides  six  Earls  of 
Westmorland)  two  Earls  of  Salisbury  and  Warwick  ;  an  Earl  of  Kent 
a  Marquis  Montacute ;  a  Duke  of  Bedford ;  a  Baron  Ferrers  of  Ouseley 
Barons  Latimer ;  Barons  Abergavenny  ;  one  Queen  ;  five  Duchesses 
to  omit  Countesses  and  Baronesses  ;  an  Archbishop  of  York,*  &c.,  &c., 
— ^the  house  of   Abergavenny,  ''not  distinguished  in  modem  peerage 
either  by  superior  titles  or  splendid  fortunes,**  alone  remains  ? 

The  fiery  Duke  of  Gloucester,  afterwards  Richard  III.,  having 
married  Warwick's  daughter,  the  Lady  Anne  Neville,  whom  his  falchion 
had  made  a  widow,t  he  was  glad  to  escape  from  Pontefract  to  the 
^*  home  of  his  domestic  affections  '*  at  Middleham,  which  had  been  the 
inheritance  of  his  wife.  He  was  probably  sojourning  at  the  castle  when 
the  news  reached  him  of  the  death  of  his  brother,  Edward  lY.,  in  April, 
1483.  On  the  6th  of  July  following  he  was  crowned  at  Westminster. 
It  was  in  an  apartment  since  called  the  "  Princess  Chamber/*  in  the  round 
tower  at  the  south-west  angle  of  the  castle  at  Middleham,  that  Edward, 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  much-loved  son  of  Richard  III.,  was  born. 
Tradition  says  that  the  little  lad,  in  whom  his  father  had  centred  all  his 
fondest  hopes,  met  with  an  inexplicably-suspicious  death  at  Middleham 
in  the  Spring  of  1484.  His  father  and  mother  were  then  staying  at 
Nottingham,  and  when  the  sad  news  was  conveyed  to  them,  it  is  said 
they  gave  way  to  the  wildest  fits  of  despair.  The  king  would  not  be 
comforted,  and  the  queen-mother  completely  broke  down  under  the 
sudden  and  crushing  sorrow.  They  lost  no  time  in  repairing  to 
Middleham  to  gaze  on  the  ''  cold,  dear  face  *'  of  their  only  loved  son,  at 
sight  of  which,  old  Croydon,  the  historian,  tells  us,  '^  you  might  have 
seen  the  father  and  mother  in  a  state  bordering  on  madness.**  The 
mother  never  recovered,  and  died,  it  is  said,  of  grief,  within  twelve 
months  of  her  son,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-one.  Some  had  said  that 
the  death  of  the  young  prince  was  the  judgment  of  Heaven  sent  for  the 
crime  imputed  to  the  king  of  the  murder  of  the  two  young  princes — 
sons  and  rightful  heirs  of  King  Edward  lY. — in  the  Tower.  It  is 
certainly  remarkable,  not  to  say  suggestive  of  murderous  premeditation, 
that  the  boy  prince  should  expire  at  Middleham  during  his  parents* 
absence,  and  on  the  very  anniversary  (April  9th)  of  the  death  of  his 
ancle,  Edward  lY.  But  the  earthly  crown  he  was  to  have  worn, 
weighted  with  a  world's  tribulations,  was,  we  trow,  exchanged  for  one 
of  a  more  bright  and  enduring  lustre  I 

After  the  loss  of  his  son  the  king  seems  to  have  lost  all  hope  and 
confidence  in  the  future,  and  by  his  fall  soon  afterwards  at  the  battle  of 

*  See  Camden'i  ffittory  of  Elizabeth,  page  804. 

t  See  Hfthted's  Richard  III.,  vol.  i.,  page  298  ;  Shakespeare's  King  Richard 
III. 


288 

Bosworth,  the  brilliant  old  chivalrous  race  of  the  Plantagenets  ended, 
and  the  castle  at  Middleham  was  no  longer  the  scene  of  kingly  pageantry 
— ^the  home  of  the  great  actors  on  the  stage  of  English  history.  Now 
we  behold  its  roofless  chambers,  crumbling  walls,  and  deserted  courts, 
still  majestic  in  their  decay,  left  to  remind  us  of  those  immortal  heroes 
and  of  those  fateful  transactions  that  once  took  place  within  them,  which 
influenced  so  mightily  the  highest  affairs  of  this  great  England  of  ours, 
to  the  shaping  and  directing  even  of  our  own  destinies. 

Of  the  exalted  and  powerful  house  of  Neville — the  long-time  lords 
of  Middleham— every  visible  sign  and  belonging  has  disappeared  from 
the  old  town,  saving  a  rude  sculpture  in  stone,  which  everyone  who  has 
written  on  the  subject  seems  to  have  mistaken  for  a  peacock.  It  was 
originally  inserted  in  the  wall  of  a  dwelling-house,  opposite  the  principal 
front  of  the  castle,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  badge  of  that 
haughty  and  gallant  knight,  Robert,  Lord  Neville,  who  generally  wore  a 
plume  of  peacock's  feathers  in  his  helmet.  He  was  known  as  the 
"  Peacock  of  the  North,"  and  fell  in  a  border  fight,  to  which  he  had 
dared  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  But  this  assumed  "  peacock  "  is  nothing 
more  or  less  than  a  portion  of  heraldic  carving,  shewing  only  the  helm 
and  a  bit  of  the  mantling,  which  has  some  faint  resemblance  to  the  tail 
of  a  bird.  On  this  mantling  is  outlined  plainly  enough  the  well-known 
Neville  saltier.* 

An  interesting  glimpse  of  the  early  customs  prevailing  at  Middleham 
and  of  the  foibles  of  its  princely  owners,  ia  obtained  from  the  records  in 
the  Middleham  Household  Book  of  Richard  III.,  the  original  of  which 
is  preserved  among  the  Harleian  MSS.  We  there  learn  that  the  king 
had  his  court-fool,  a  merry  fellow,  doubtless,  who  could  risk  a  jest  at  the 
royal  expense  and  yet  keep  his  head  withal.  A  payment  of  4d.  is  entered 
opposite  his  name :  '*  Marty n  the  fole.**  Then  we  find  the  sum  of  6s.  8d. 
entered  for  ^^chesing  of  the  king  of  Middleham";  the  said  ^^king" 
being  doubtless  one  of  "  those  playful  dignitaries  who  figured  in  the 
customary  pastimes  of  our  ancestors."  Then  again  the  large  sum  of  58. 
is  paid  "  for  a  f ether  to  my  Lord  Prince"  (the  young  son  of  Richard  III.)» 
and  6s.  8d.  to  Metcalfe  and  Peacock  *'  for  running  on  foot  by  the  side  of 
my  Lord  Prince  ;"  no  doubt  for  his  amusement  and  protection.  Also 
15s.  appears  for  my  Lord  Prince's  offering  "to  our  Lady  of  Gervaux, 
Coverham,  and  Wynsladale."    The  cost  of  a  royal  pack  of  houndsf  {for 

*  To  this  historio  fragment  I  may  add  the  discovery  in  the  castle  some  years 
ago  of  a  magnificent  antique  (15th  century)  gilt  spur,  which  must  have  been  worn 
by  a  man  of  high  rank,  if  not  by  the  redoubtable  Richard  III.  himself.  The  relic 
is  in  possession  of  Miss  Topham  and  was  exhibited  at  the  conversaxione  of  the 
Ley  burn  Literary  and  Scientific  Society  in  November,  1887. 

t  Shakespeare  alludes  to  hunting  at  Middleham  Park  in  the  Third  Part  of 
Xing  Henry  F/.,  Act  iv.,  Scene  v. 


hunting  was  kept  up  with  much  vivacity  in  the  neighbourhood)  and 
the  wages  of  their  keepers  was  only  £10,  or  not  more  than  double  the 
wages  of  Jane  Colyns,  who  was  apparently  the  housekeeper  of  the  castle. 
Of  other  local  sports  and  pastimes  indulged  in  at  a  later  period  may  be 
mentioned  bull-baiting  and  cock-fighting  (now  happily  things  of  the 
past),  otter-hunting  and  horse-racing ;  Middleham  being,  as  I  have 
elsewhere  pointed  out,  an  old  and  famous  centre  for  the  training  of  race- 
horses. 

As  to  when  Middleham  first  became  the  centre  of  a  stationary 
population  no  attempt  as  yet  been  made  to  solve  the  question.  It  is 
however  to  the  Roman  period  of  English  history  that  we  must  turn  for 
the  answer,  when  after  the  conquest  of  the  Brigantes  in  the  first  century 
of  the  Christian  era  the  great  trunk  roads  were  laid  down  in  and  through 
Yorkshire.  Subsequently,  when  the  vicinary  and  by-roads  were  formed, 
Middleham  had  apparently  its  first  recognised  position  as  a  place  of 
more  or  less  note.  A  branch  road  was  then  constructed,  or  an  older 
road  adopted,  by  the  Roman  conquerors  from  their  great  station  at 
Aldborough  (Istmum)  by  way  of  Well  to  Middleham  and  up  the  Yore 
(or  as  some  spell  it  Eure)  valley  to  Bainbridge  {Brachium),  whence  there 
were  divergences  into  Swaledale  northwards,  and  southwards  along  the 
Cam  to  Ingleton  and  Lancaster.  The  station  or  mansion  at  Middleham 
was  evidently  intended  to  guard  the  passage  of  the  river  and  to  stop 
passengers  and  examine  their  diplomata  or  passports.  On  the  west 
bank,  looking  towards  Ulshaw  Bridge,  there  is  a  large  camp-like  platform, 
oblong  in  shape  and  having  well-defined  ramparts  ;  the  summit  area 
being  about  800  feet  by  180  feet.  A  little  to  the  west  of  it  there  are 
very  apparent  indications  of  the  foundations  of  walls,  now  grass-covered, 
which  lead  one  to  suppose  that  this  was  the  site  of  Roman  habitations. 
Some  years  ago  a  discovery  of  no  small  importance  was  accidentally 
made  during  the  course  of  draining  on  the  north-west  side  of  these 
foundations.  Upon  further  excavation  and  examination  of  the  site 
splendid  evidence  of  a  curiously-formed  heating-chamber  was  disclosed. 
This  I  believe  has  never  been  fully  explored  or  described.  Mr.  William 
Home,  F.6.S.,  of  Leyburn,  whose  local  antiquarian  researches  I  have 
elsewhere  alluded  to,  took  me  to  view  the  place  in  August,  1895.  I 
found  to  my  delight  unmistakable  remains  of  an  ancient  Roman 
hypocaust,  the  arch  in  the  foundation  of  the  walls  communicating 
between  the  outer  flues  and  those  of  the  excavated  chamber  being  still 
intact,  along  with  other  portions  of  the  interesting  structure.  What  is 
now  visible  consists  of  an  oblong  apartment,  about  14  feet  by  10  feet, 
walled  on  all  sides  to  a  depth  of  about  5  feet.  The  entrance  is  on  the 
east  side  and  has  had  folding  doors  placed  above  two  steps,  the  uppermost 
stiep  being  formed  of  an  immense  block  of  Peuhill  grit,  five  feet  long, 

T 


290 

one  foot  wide,  and  one  foot  thick.  There  are  pivot-holes  and  curved 
grooves  at  the  ends  of  the  upper  surface  of  this  large  stone,  which  prove 
that  the  folding-doors  have  moved  upon  pivots  of  iron  fixed  to  wooden 
balks  at  the  ends.  The  floor  consists  of  flags  overlaid  with  a  bed  of 
concrete,  and  beneath  this  is  a  system  of  flues  along  which  the  hot  air 
from  a  furnace  on  the  north  side  entered  by  a  low  archway,  which  as  I 
have  said  is  still  perfect.  The  outlets  of  these  heating  flues  were  set  np 
about  15  inches  above  the  concrete  floor,  so  that  the  air  could  circulate 
freely  all  around  and  warm  the  whole  apartment.  This  was  the  usoal 
mode  of  warming  the  houses  of  the  ancient  Romans,  and  never,  I 
believe,  have  any  traces  or  evidences  of  fire-places  been  discovered  in  the 
interior  of  rooms.  A  similar  hypocaust  was  uncovered  some  years  ago 
at  Well  (distant  ten  miles  to  the  south-east),  where  portions  of  a  tesselated 
pavement  were  also  found,  and  are  now  preseiTed  in  the  church  there. 
The  warming-chamber  at  Middleham,  I  may  point  out,  is  situate  on  the 
southern  side  of  the  supposed  camp  and  foundations ;  the  entrance 
facing  the  east ;  which  was  the  customary  position  for  such  rooms. 
Being  of  course  for  winter  service,  they  were  generally  built  on  the  south 
or  warm  side  of  a  Roman  station,  while  the  summer  apartments  were 
ranged  on  the  north  or  cool  side. 

There  is  an  element  of  probability  that  these  evidences  of  Roman 
occupation  not  only  establish  Middleham  as  of  that  antiquity  but  are  at 
the  root  of  its  name.  The  camp,  indeed,  may  originally  have  been  one 
of  those  '^  Maiden  Castles,**  the  object  and  meaning  of  which  I  have 
suggested  in  another  place  (see  page  250),  for  the  mansion^  station,  or 
whatever  we  may  call  it,  lay  midway  between  the  Roman  posts  at  Well 
and  Bainbridge,  not  exactly  equi-distant  because  of  the  strategical  value 
of  the  position  beside  the  river  and  as  a  guard  to  the  dale.  Access  by  the 
north  side  seems  to  have  been  guarded  against  by  an  outpost  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  river,  for  adjoining  the  Roman  Oatholic  Chapel  at  Ulshaw 
Bridge — opposite  the  west  camp — there  are  indications  of  another  bat 
smaller  camp,  so  that  there  would  be  a  double  guard.  Unfortunately 
for  our  enlightenment  only  the  principal  itineraries  of  the  Romans 
relating  to  this  country  have  come  down  to  us,  otherwise  we  should  have 
had  the  Roman  name  of  the  camp  or  station.  The  earliest  recorded 
spelling  is  that  to  be  found  in  the  Domesday  book,  where  it  is  written 
Medelai,  though  subsequently  the  sni&x  am^  ham  almost  invariably 
appears,  as  Medelam,  Medleham,  &c.  If  the  prefix  Meds  be  a  purely 
descriptive  term,  signifying  middle  or  central,  it  is  not  very  clear  what 
is  meant,  as  there  were  towns,  hamlets,  and  communities  of  people 
established  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  in  every  direction  for  an  indefinite 
number  of  miles  around.  To  describe  it  therefore  as  situated  in  the 
middle  of    an  indefinite  number  of    other  places  seems    vague  and 


291 

meaningless.  It  might,  however,  have  reference  to  its  position  midway 
between  the  rivers  Yore  and  Cover. 

Yet  in  deference  to  the  Roman  presence  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Middleham,  I  am  mnch  inclined  to  regard  the  Domesday  spelling  of  the 
name  as  a  corrnption  or  contraction  of  the  one  it  had  borne  during  and 
subsequent  to  the  Roman  occnpation.  ^Such  a  name  is  found  in  the 
ancient  Mediolanam,  which  the  Romans  gave  to  many  of  their  towns 
and  stations  in  England  and  on  the  Continent.  Some  of  these  are 
doubtless  lost.  There  was  a  Mediolanum,  the  chief  town  of  the  Aulerci 
Ebnrovices,  or  Mediolanium  as  it  appears  in  Ptolemy^s  text.  The  name 
also  occurs  in  Antonine*s  Itinerary.  In  the  Notitia  of  the  Gallic 
provinces  it  is  named  Civitas  Eboricorutn,  and  in  the  Middle  Ages  it 
was  called  Ebroas,  whence  the  modem  name  Evreux,  a  town  in  the  French 
department  of  Eure.  To  the  south-east  of  Evreux  are  remains  of  an 
ancient  Roman  temple,  baths,  &c.  Mediolanum  was  also  a  town  of  the 
Ordovices  in  Britain.  It  occnrs  in  the  Itinerary  of  Antonine  between 
Deva  (Chester)  and  Uriconum  (Wroxeter),  and  its  site  has  been  placed  at 
Chesterton  in  Staffordshire.  Another  Mediolanum  was  in  North  Wales, 
sitnated  where  the  road  crossed  the  river  Tanad.  In  every  case,  it  should 
be  noted,  where  a  place  of  this  name  occurs  it  is  in  a  district  or  conntry 
inhabited  by  Celts.  The  Celtic  meadhoUj  middle  or  midway,  whence 
perhaps  the  names  of  our  Maiden  Castles,  &c.,  being  cognate  with  the 
Sansc.  madhyas  and  Latin  medius. 

In  addition  to  these  Roman  evidences  at  Middleham  we  have  not  far 
from  the  Castle,  on  the  south  side,  perhaps  the  most  perfectly-preserved 
example  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  burh  to  be  found  in  Yorkshire,  the  co-eval 
fortifications  at  Barwick-in-Elmete  alone  excepted.  It  consists  of  a 
doable  earthen  fortification  surrounded  by  a  deep  and  broad  ditch,  the 
central  summit  area  being  sunk  in  the  form  of  an  irregular  quadrangle.* 
Here  the  Anglo-Saxon  mansion  stood,  subsequently  occupied  by  the 
Danes,  and  perhaps,  too,  by  the  Normans  before  the  Castle  was  built. 
Bits  of  flint,  Mr.  Home  informs  me,  and  a  fine  flint  scraper  have  been 
found  on  the  site,  but  these,  whilst  quite  typical  of  early  British  times, 
must  not  be  accepted  as  proof  of  the  ancient  British  occupation  of  this 
earthwork,  such  earthworks  being  usually  on  the  tops  of  hills.  Both 
fiint  and  stone  implements,  moreover,  were  in  use  in  Yorkshire  many 
ages  after  the  introduction  of  metals.  The  Romans  used  both  metal  and 
stone  tools  indiscriminately,  although  they  were  well  acquainted  with  the 
arts  of  working  in  iron  and  bronze.  The  Saxons  and  Danes  were  equal 
adepts  in  the  manufacture  and  use  of  metals,  yet  we  find  it  recorded 
that  in  their  battles,  even  as  late  as  the  Norman  invasion  of  England, 

*  See  Mr.  O.  T.  Clarke's  Moated  Mounds  in  the  Tork$.  Arch.  Journal. 


292 

they  fought  with  weapons  of  stone  and  flint,  and  used  flint  knives  in 
ordinary  domestic  service.* 

This  fine  old  earthwork  has  been  known  from  time  immemorial  as 
"  William's  Hill,"  and  is  supposed  to  be  so  named  from  Ghilpatrick,  the 
pre-Conquest  owner  of  Middleham,  but  I  think  it  more  probable  (if  the 
name  be  not  of  much  more  recent  origin)  that  it  was  called  after  the 
Conqueror  himself,  who  wrought  such  exceptional  havoc  in  this  district. 
The  ancient  manor  of  Middleham,  consisting  of  five  taxable  camcates 
of  substantial  value  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  was  in  1086, 
after  King  William's  slashing  victory,  declared  to  be  all  waste.  Ribald, 
the  brother  of  Earl  Alan,  who  received  Richmondshire  after  this  great 
Conquest,  had  Middleham  bestowed  upon  him,  and  it  is  not  at  all 
unlikely  that  the  Conqueror  was  at  Middleham  during  the  occasion  of 
his  visit  to  Earl  Alan,  his  great  kinsman,  at  Richmond,  who  had 
contributed  so  mightily  (Earl  Alan's  troops  numbering  one-third  of  the 
invading  army)  to  William's  success.f 

This  Ribald,  though  he  did  not  receive  such  a  valuable  extent  of 
property  as  another  brother,  Bodin,  yet  became  a  very  rich  man.  All 
the  estates  of  Ghilpatrick  were  ceded  in  his  favour,  and  these  comprised 
the  manors  of  Middleham,  Bolton,  Spennithorne,  Thornton  Watla8S,and 
four  others.  In  his  old  age  he  entered  the  Convent  of  St.  Mary's,  York, 
and  died  after  1181,^  leaving  three  sons,  Ralph,  his  heir,  Hervey,  and 
Henry .f  Ralph,  who  appears  in  the  oldest  Pipe  Roll  (ca.  1140),  married 
Agatha,  daughter  of  Robert  de  Bruis,  of  Skelton,  in  Cleveland,  and  to 
him  his  uncle  Stephen,  Earl  of  Richmond,  confirmed  Middleham  and 
all  other  lands  his  father  possessed  at  the  time  he  became  a  monk.    This 

*  The  io-ca11ed  "  witch-stones  **  which  used  to  be  picked  up  at  one  time  pretty 
plentifully  in  Richmondshire,  are  no  doubt  ancient  hammer-stones  such  as  are 
described  by  Prof.  Sven  Nilsson  in  his  Primitive  Inhabitantt  of  Scandinavia  (•<'<' 
Third  Edition,  edited  by  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Bart,  F.R.S.  (1868),  pages  15, 199,  &c.). 
The  stones  have  sometimes  two  or  more  round  indentations  in  order  that  they  may 
be  held  more  securely  between  the  fingers  while  being  used  ;  sometimes  the  holes 
or  indentations  go  quite  through  the  stones.  About  Middleham  they  used  to  be 
hung  up,  like  the  fabled  horse-shoe,  against  house  or  stable-doors  as  charms  against 
evil  and  the  wiles  of  witches  and  witchcraft,  a  superstition  that  was  held  by  many 
primitive  peoples,  and  allusions  to  which  will  be  found  in  the  ancient  Scandinavian 
Sagas. 

t  An  alternative  suggestion  is  that  "  William  '*  may  be  a  modem  refinement  of 
"  Willie,"  the  name  by  which  the  hill  may  have  been  originally  known  ;  if  so,  it 
is  of  Aryan-Celtic  birth,  for  "  Willie"  is  the  name  given  to  certain  hills, eminences 
and  secure  places  in  Palestine  and  the  East,  and  was  introduced  into  this  country 
by  the  Celts.    In  Yorkshire  we  have  Willie  How,  Brown  Willy,  &c. 

X   Vide  Old  Man.,  vol.  i.,  page  394. 

^  Their  lineage  is  given  by  Gale  in  the  Honour  of  Richmond^  page  284. 


298 

was  ratified  by  charter  and  the  delivery  of  a  Danish  hatchet.  His  son 
Robert,  snrnamed  Fitz  Banulph  or  Fitz  Randolph,  to  whom  Earl  Conan 
gave  the  Forest  of  Wensleydale,  was  the  founder  of  the  Castle  at 
Middleham,  begun  in  1190.*  After  his  death,  his  widow,  Helewisa, 
daughter  of  Ralph  de  Granville,  founded  a  monastery  of  White  Canons 
at  Swainby,  near  Pickhall,  and  her  son,  Ranulph  Fitz  Robert,  translated 
the  monks  of  Swainby  to  Coverham  in  1214,  where  they  remained  to  the 
Dissolution.     He  died  in  1251,  and  was  buried  at  Coverham. 

This  noble  branch  from  the  Conqueror's  kinsman,  Earl  Alan, 
terminated  in  a  heiress,  Marie,  called  "Mary  of  Middleham,''  who 
married  Robert  de  Neville,  lord  of  Raby,  &c.  She  died  in  1820,  having 
been  nearly  fifty  years  a  widow,  and  was  buried  at  Coverham.  I  have 
before  spoken  of  the  various  members  of  this  princely  house  connected 
with  Middleham.  Ralph  Neville,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Westmorland 
by  Richard  II.,  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  prominent  men  of 
his  time.  For  his  services  in  the  Lancastrian  cause  he  was  rewarded  by 
Henry  lY.  with  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  (though  he  never  assumed 
the  title)  and  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal  for  life.  He  greatly  altered  and 
enlarged  the  castle  at  Middleham,  but  only  occasionally  resided  there. 
Raby  Castle  was  his  chief  home.  He  is  interred  at  Staindrop  Church, 
which  he  restored.  Among  some  recently-calendered  documents  in  the 
Public  Record  Officet  I  find  a  grant,  dated  18th  Richard  II.  (1894),  by 
one  John  Hawthorn,  of  Snape,  and  Katherine,  his  wife,  to  tbis  Lord 
Neville,  of  a  messuage,  garden,  and  meadow  in  Middleham,  in  exchange 
for  a  cottage,  a  toft,  and  a  croft  in  Snape,  and  land  in  Eelbargh,  in 
Snape. 

Subsequent  to  its  possession  by  the  Crown,  the  manor  or  lordship  of 
Middleham  belonged  to  the  citizens  of  London,  to  whom  it  had  been 
sold  by  Charles  I.  in  1628.  In  1662  the  castle  and  five  acres  of  curtilage 
were  sold  by  Lord  Loftus  to  Edward  Wood,  Esq.,  of  Littleton,  Middlesex, 
and  in  1670  Edward  Wood,  Esq.,  his  son  and  heir,  purchased  the  whole 
manor  and  lordship  of  Middleham.  With  this  family  it  remained  till 
the  year  1889  when  it  passed  by  purchase  to  Samuel  Cunliffe  Lister,  Esq. 
(now  Lord  Masham),  of  Bradford  and  Swinton  Park,  who  is  the  present 
owner.  The  plate  of  the  castle  which  prefaces  this  chapter  is  a 
reproduction  of  the  fine  old  painting  by  P.  Sandby,  R.A.,  and  engraved 
by  Woodyer  in  1780. 

With  regard  to  the  Constableship  of  the  Castle,  a  most  ancient  and 
honourable  office,  which  had  formerly  a  salary  attached,  the  following 
notes,  based  on  information  obtained  some  time  since  from  the  Treasury, 
have  been  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  John  Henry  Metcalfe,  late  of 
Leyburn  : 

*  See  Gale,  App.,  pages  233-4.  f  ^i^  Ancient  Deeds,  toI.  ii.,  B  2462. 


294 

**  Middleham  Castle  was  granted  away  by  the  Crown  in  fee,  temp.  James  I.  It 
is  true  there  is  still  a  Constable  of  Middleham  Castle,  appointed  on  behalf  of  the 
Crown,  but  his  duties  as  such  are  nil,  it  being  merely  an  honorary  title  connected 
traditionally  with  some  existing  rights  of  the  Crown  in  the  Honour  of  Richmond. 
The  Constable  appears  from  this  to  have  no  *  duties  *  with  regard  to  the  preaerrfttion 
of  what  remains  of  the  Castle,  but  he  has  the  right  of  hawking  in  the  Forest  of 
Wensleydale,  and  elsewhere  within  the  Honour  of  Richmond,  on  lands  over  which 
the  Crown  has  certain  rights— rights  which  in  these  days  might  well  be  waived. 
No  gentleman  holding  the  office  of  Constable  would  for  a  moment  think  of 
insisting  upon  the  exercise  of  certain  ancient  privileges  which  now,  in  a  changed 
order  of  things,  would  be  resented  as  obnoxious  by  many  of  the  landowners  in 
Richmondshire.  But  this  is  no  reason  why  the  ancient  office  of  Constable  should 
be  abolished.  Is  it  well  that  any  historic  building,  any  old-world  title,  or  office, 
which  may  serve  to  link  the  dull,  prosaic,  materialistic  England  of  to>day,  with 
the  art-loving,  chivalrous  England  of  the  past,  should  be  allowed  to  pass  out  of 
sight  and  out  of  mind  ?  **  From  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  until  quite  recently  the 
office  of  Constable  has  been  filled  by  the  noble  house  of  Conyers,  now  represented 
by  the  Duke  of  Leeds.  William,  first  Lord  Conyers,  who  was  made  Constable  of 
Middleham  in  1509,  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Ralph  Neville,  Earl  of  Westmoriand, 
and  his  father.  Sir  John  Conyers,  K.O.,  married  Alice,  daughter  of  William  Neville, 
Lord  Fauconberg,  so  that  the  Duke  of  Leeds  is  maternally  descended  from  the 
noble  family  of  Neville,  the  ancient  lords  of  Middleham,  and  is  by  right  hereditary 
Constable  of  Middleham. 

When  the  Castle  last  ceased  to  be  inhabited  is  not  vety  clear. 
But  by  the  death  of  Bichard  III.  we  may  be  sure  that  his  foe  and 
successor  to  the  throne,  Henry  Tudor,  held  the  venerable  building  in  no 
great  respect,  and  it  was  suffered  to  go  out  of  repair  and  ultimately  to 
ruin.  Indeed  at  a  subsequent  period  it  had  a  narrow  escape  of  being 
wholly  pulled  down  in  order  to  be  reconstructed  into  a  mansion-house 
for  temporary  occupation  as  a  royal  residence.  The  following  interesting 
letter,  written  in  1579  by  Lord  Huntingdon,  and  addressed  from  York 
to  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England,  explains  the  circumstance  of 
this  proposed  demolition  of  the  castle,  and  of  the  suggested  new  building 
to  be  occupied  by  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Elizabeth,  during  one  of  her 
"  royal  progresses."    I  have  copied  it  from  the  Lansdowne  MSS. : 

LOBD  HUKTINGDON  TO   BUBOHLET. 

Your  Lordship's  letters  of  the  15  I  receavyd  yeaster  nyght  by  ye  poste,  by 
which  I  do  understand  of  hyr  Majestye's  intention  to  see  thease  partes  this  next 
sommer,  which  will  be  no  small  comforte  to  all  hyr  good  subjectes,  and  no  less 
terrour  to  ye  others.  God  graant  hyr  Majestye  may  have  no  lette  to  hynder  thys 
hyr  purpose.  And  for  that  hyr  Lodgynge  in  this  housse  myght  be  betteryd,  I  have 
thought  good  to  offerre  your  L.  a  denysse,  which  I  thynke  with  small  chardge  to 
hyr  Majestye's  coferrs,  maye  bryng  this  housse  in  soche  order  as  shall  bee  to  hyr 
hyghnes  lykynge.  Howe  fytte  yt  ys  for  hyr  hyghnes  to  have  a  good  housse  at 
thys  place  above  all  other  placys  in  thys  north,  I  thynke  your  L.  wyll  easelye 
resolve.  And  by  thys  meanes  which  I  wylle  heare  offer  to  your  consy deration,  as 
I  have  sayde  thys  may  bee  don  with  smalle  chardge  to  hyr  Majestye,  ye  meanes  ys 
thys,  hyr  hyghnes  hathe  heare  ye  Castell  of  Mid  ham,  which  ys  in  greate  ruyne. 


295 


and  daylye  wastyth,  ye  place  wheare  yt  Btandjth  ys  soche  as  for  no  purpose  weare 
yt,  to  mayntayne  soche  a  housse  theare,  as  yt  hathe  been  but  ye  tymber  ye  stone 
ye  lead  and  ye  iron  yt  ys  theare  wold  make  a  fayre  housse  heare,  and  as  I  gesse 
with  good  husbandrye  paye  all  ye  chargys.  I  am  sure  if  your  L.  dyd  see  ye  place 
wheare  thys  housse  standyth,  and  ye  state  y*  nowe  yt  ys  in,  you  wolde  thinke  yt 
most  convenient  to  bee  pullyd  downe,  rathyr  then  yt  shuld  stande  and  waste 
daylye  as  yt  dothe  ;  and  surely  in  my  mynde  a  better  alteration  of  yt  cannot  bee 
made.  I  dyd  thynke  to  have  deferryd  thys  motion  tyll  my  selfe  myght  have 
spokyn  with  your  L.,  tho  I  have  longe  had  yt  in  mynde,  but  now  syns  I  see  hyr 


IMranu 


Plan  of  Middleham  Castle. 

Majestye's  purpose  to  com  hyther,  I  thynk  good  to  advertise  you  ho  we  meete  yt 
ys  y*  sum  thynge  shulde  bee  don  heare,  and  if  your  L.  shalle  lyke  of  my  denysse, 
I  durst  almost  undertake  to  performe  so  muche  as  I  have  wryttyn  yf  in  ye  dooynge 
of  yt  for  oversyght,  you  please  to  commytte  any  ...»  to  me.  I  humblye 
thanke  your  L.  for  ye  postscrypttes  of  your  owne  hand.  And  so  for  thys  tyme  I 
take  my  leave,  and  commytte  you  to  ye  Lord  Jesus,    ^orke  thys  19  of  Febr.,  1579. 

Tour  L.  assured, 

H.  HUNTTNODON. 

To  ye  right  honorable  my  verrye  good  lord  ye  lord  Treasourer. 


296 

The  proposed  destruction  does  not  seem  to  have  been  approved  ;  at 
any  rate  nothing  was  done.  Indeed  after  remaining  a  good  many  years 
tenantless  a  portion  of  the  castle  was  put  into  habitable  repair  for  the 
family  of  Loftus  who  occupied  it  in  the  17th  century,  and  a  son  of 
Lord  Loftus,  was  bom  in  it  in  1644.*  Two  years  later,  when  the 
Parliamentary  Cogimittee  was  sitting  at  York,  it  was  ordered  to  be 
rendered  untenable  and  no  garrison  kept  or  maintained  in  it.  But 
some  considerable  time  elapsed  before  the  order  for  its  destruction  was 
carried  out.  A  portion  of  the  castle  walls  was  then  blown  away,  and 
the  ruins  for  a  time  became  a  public  *'  quarry  **  for  the  whole  town  and 
neighbourhood.  It  was  said  that  half  the  town  of  Middleham  was  built 
of  stones  from  the  castle  after  the  Oivil  War.  But  the  pile,  even  yet, 
after  such  desecration,  remains  one  of  the  largest  and  most  majestic 
historic  ruins  in  Yorkshire.  Though  a  mere  skeleton  of  its  former 
grandeur,  it  is  now  strictly  preserved.  Wild  birds  flit  about  its  once 
stately  halls,  where  in  the  hey-day  of  feudal  pomp  gathered  the  beauty, 
greatness,  and  chivalry  of  England  I — 

Tima,  Time,  his  withering  hand  hath  laid 

On  battlement  and  tower, 
And  where  rich  banneri  were  displayed 

Now  only  waTes  a  flower. 

The  keep  is  the  oldest  portion  of  the  building,  and  was  of  the  foundation 
of  Fitz  Randolph  about  the  end  of  the  12th  century.  The  exterior 
parts  of  the  castle  are  14th  century  work,  built  by  the  Nevilles,  the 
whole  forming  a  grand  parallelogram  210  feet  by  180  feet,  flanked  by  a 
tower  at  each  angle.  It  was  encompassed  by  a  broad  and  deep  moat  fed 
by  natural  springs,  and  portions  of  this  remained  tolerably  perfect  up  to 
about  1830,  when  the  space  was  filled  up.  The  gateway  of  the  castle, 
on  the  north  side  is  almost  perfect,  and  is  of  the  same  age  and  design  as 
that  at  Easby  Abbey.  The  large  banqueting-hall  and  the  chapel  also 
remain  interesting  features  of  the  interior.  The  drum-tower  of  three 
stages  at  the  south-west  angle  of  the  castle,  containing  the  *'  Prince's 
Chamber'*  (see  above),  was  in  1878,  says  Mr.  J.  H.  Metcalfe,  in  imminent 
danger  of  falling,  and  long  ere  this  would  have  been  a  shapeless  mass  of 
fallen  masonry  had  not  the  late  owner  of  the  castle.  Captain  Wood, 
commissioned  him  (Mr.  Metcalfe)  to  rebuild  the  angle  within  the  ward, 
which  was  entirely  gone,  leaving  the  dangerous  upper  portion  overhanging 
without  any  support  from  below. 

The  tenacity  of  the  mortar  in  nearly  every  part  of  the  castle  is 
something  to  remark  upon.  Huge  masses  of  masonry,  tons  in  weight, 
stand  out  from  the  main  structure  with  the  most  threatening  aspect, 

*  See  the  author*!  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Niddj  page  88. 


297 

having  no  other  support  save  their  own  inherent  cohesiveness.  By  the 
coartesy  of  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Smith,  late  of  Bingley,  I  present  a  view  of 
one  such  impending  mass,  from  a  photograph  recently  taken  by  him, 
which  shews  the  south  and  west  walls  of  the  keep,  with  the  garde-robe 
turrets,  the  underparts  of  which  have  been  removed.  According  to  old 
engravings  of  the  castle,  these  immense' hanging  towers  have  been  in 
much  the  same  condition  for  probably  near  two  centuries,  and  yet  they 
exhibit  no  apparent  signs  of  giving  way.  I  have  referred  to  the 
similarly-marvellous  strength  of  the  grout-work  at  Kirkby  Ravensworth 
Castle,  shewing  the  perfection  of  the  old  masons*  art,  and  which  one 


South-west  angle  of  the  Keep,  Middleham  Castle. 

would  think  might  form  object-lessons  of  no  little  value  to  builders  at 
the  present  day.  The  accompanying  plan  of  the  castle  is  reproduced  by 
permission  from  the  excursion  programme  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Society  (1891)  from  a  drawing  supplied  by  Capt.  Leahy,  R.E.,  made  for 
the  recent  Ordnance  Survey. 

The  Church  at  Middleham  is  an  ancient  and  most  interesting 
structure,  which  is  supposed  to  be  of  the  foundation  of  Robert  Fitz 
Ranulph,  the  builder  of  the  castle,  a.d.  1190,  but  there  are  architectural 
evidences  of  a  somewhat  earlier  date  than  this.  Dr.  Whitaker  observes 
that  ^*  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  the  work  of  one  of  the  first 


298 

lords,  who  endowed  it  with  an  ample  glebe,  and  as  usual  with  the  tithes 
of  the  town.'*  The  first  reference  he  finds  to  the  church  is  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  lY.  (1405-6),  but  not  only,  I  may  say,  is  the  church  mentioned 
in  the  taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.  (1291)  but  also  in  the  Nonet 
Rolls  of  14th  Edward  III.  (1840)  ;  and  a  translation  of  the  latter 
relating  to  Middleham  I  append  : 

The  same  [i.d,,  the  jurors  who  made  the  inquiiition]  render  account  of  iiii''  of 
the  ninths  of  the  same  parish  committed  to  Richard  del  Parsons,  John  General!, 
Richard  de  Mangeby,  and  Richard  de  Waynbrigg,  And  so  less  assessed  for 
iiii^  because  iiii  carucates  lie  uncultivated  [fallow]  which  if  they  were  in  culture 
the  ninths  would  be  worth  Iiii<iiii<2  where  the  Rector  is  accustomed  to  take  xii 
stones  of  wool,  price  xzzvjt,  and  zz  Iambs,  price  y\]*yid,  as  is  computed  by  the 
oath  of  the  aforesaid  men.    Summ.  iiii  Zi. 

It  may  be  only  needful  to  remark  here  with  respect  to  the  origin  of 
the  tithe  that  every  church  founded  after  the  Conquest  had  its  proper 
tithe  endowment ;  the  owner  of  the  manor  building  the  church,  and 
giving  for  the  endowment  of  the  parson  either  a  tenth  part  of  the 
manor  under  the  name  of  glebe,  or  a  tenth  part  of  its  produce  under  the 
name  of  tithe.  The  lord  then  continued  to  possess  only  nine-tenths  of 
the  manor,  the  remaining  tenth — a  free  and  irrevocable  gift — being 
dedicated  in  perpetuity  to  the  maintenance  of  the  priest.  Thus  it  is 
that  we  have  an  account  rendered  of  the  nintJis  of  the  parish,  which  bj 
the  statute  of  Edward  III.,  above  mentioned,  meant  a  ninth  of  all  cofd, 
goods,  and  chattels  of  cities  and  boroughs  granted  to  the  king  for  two 
years,  &c.  Other  previous  statutes  relating  to  the  ninths  had  been  in 
force,  and  a  further  commission  was  issued  and  directed  to  the  Assessors 
and  Venditors  on  the  26th  January,  15th  Edward  III.,  whereby  they 
were  instructed  to  levy  the  ninth  of  corn,  wool,  and  lambs  in  every 
parish  according  to  the  value  upon  which  churches  were  taxed  (Pope 
Nicholas's  valuation),  if  the  value  of  the  ninth  amounted  to  as  much  of  the 
tax,  and  to  levy  more  where  the  true  value  of  the  ninth  should  be  found 
to  exceed  the  tax  ;  but  should  the  value  of  the  ninth  be  less  than  the 
tax,  they  were  directed  to  levy  only  the  true  value  of  the  ninth  and 
disregard  the  tax  ;  and  to  gain  correct  information  of  these  facts  they 
were  directed  to  take  inquisitions  upon  the  oath  of  the  parishioners  of 
every  parish.  In  these  records  it  appears  that  the  parishioners  of  every 
parish  found  upon  their  oath  the  true  value  (sometimes  separately)  of 
the  ninth  of  corn,  wool,  and  lambs,  then  the  amount  of  the  ancient  tax 
of  the  church  was  stated,  and  afterwards  the  causes  of  the  ninth  not 
amounting  to  the  tax  or  value  of  the  church  were  assigned,  and  when 
the  ninth  did  not  exceed  the  tax  it  was  assigned  for  cause  thereof  that 
within  the  valuation  or  tax  of  the  church  there  were  other  articles 
included  besides  corn,  wool,  lambs,  such  as  the  dos  or  glebe  of  the  church. 


299 

There  were  in  some  counties  and  parishes  local  causes  which  reduced  the 
ninth  very  much  in  the  14th  Edward  III. ;  manj  parishes  in  the 
northern  counties  were  at  the  time  exposed  to  an  invading  army,  and 
totally  or  nearly  laid  waste.* 

Richard  III.,  though  the  greater  part  of  his  life  had  heen  devoted  to 
warlike  enterprises,  did  a  great  deal  in  the  cause  of  religion.  He 
worthily  helped  many  charities  and  religious  houses  by  gifts  of  lands 
and  money,  and  he  repaired  and  aided  in  the  repair  of  many  conventual 
and  parish  churches,  notably  those  at  Ooverbam  and  Skipton.  At 
Skipton  Castle  he  frequently  resided.f  Within  five  weeks  of  the 
marriage  of  Edward  lY.  with  the  heiress  of  the  house  of  Norfolk,  he 
then  Duke  of  Gloucester,  obtained  a  licence  from  the  king  for  erecting 
the  church  of  Middleham  into  a  Oollege.^  This  was  a  most  important 
advance  in  the  history  of  the  town,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the 
great  ambitions  of  the  princely  founder  to  raise  Middleham — the  chief 
scene  of  his  domestic  and  private  life,  with  all  its  memories  to  him  of 
joys  and  sorrows — into  a  place  of  ecclesiastical  note.  Middleham  was 
then  in  the  Archdiocese  of  York,  for  Chester  and  Ripon,  within  each 
of  which  it  has  since  been  successively  situate,  were  neither  of  them 
in  that  day  episcopal  Sees.  Chester  was  erected  into  a  See  on  the 
dissolution  of  monasteries,  and  Ripon  was  restored  on  the  union  of  the 
Bishoprics  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol  in  1886.  The  death  of  the  bold 
king  on  the  field  of  Bosworth,  a.d.  1485,  put  an  end,  however,  to  the 
f nil  fruition  of  his  designs. 

At  this  period  the  parish  church  of  Middleham  was  a  rectory,  the 
advowson  of  which  was  vested  in  the  founder,  Richard,  Duke  of 
Gloucester, — ^in  right  of  his  heiress  wife.  The  then  rector  was  William 
Beverley,  who  became  the  first  Dean  under  the  new  ordination,  and 
retained  that  position  until  he  was  made  Residentiary  Canon  of  York. 
Subsequent  to  the  foundation  of  the  College  we  find  a  grant  of  the 
advowson  of  the  parish  and  certain  lands  from  the  founder,  and  several 
named  feoffees  to  the  said  Dean  Beverley,  and  his  successors,  but  any 

*  See  the  Preface  to  the  Nonarum  InquisU,,  Bee.  Com.,  1807. 

t  I  may  here  note  the  discovery,  lately,  at  Skipton  Castle,  of  an  interesting^ 
fragment  of  MS.  of  the  time  of  this  monarch.  It  consistB  of  a  portion  of  Chaucer's 
Jf^anklin*$  Tale,  written,  according  to  Prof.  Skeat,  about  the  year  1480.  Bichard, 
Duke  of  Oloucester,  was  then  chief  seneschal  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  for  the 
north  parts,  an  office  that  had  been  previously  held  by  William,  Duke  of  Suffolk, 
son-in-law  of  Thomas  Chaucer  (son  of  Geoffrey  the  poet)  who  himself  had  held 
the  post  of  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Knaresborough  about  a.d.  1390.  See  West 
Yorkshire  Pioneer^  January  24th,  1896. 

X  A  copy  of  the  original  Letters  Patent  is  printed  in  the  Camden  Soe,  Pub,, 
volume  38,  page  61. 


800 

property  that  may  have  been  legally  conferred  on  the  new  college  seems 
to  have  been  forfeited  npon  the  accession  of  '^  the  enemy,  Henry  Tndor." 
It  is  generally  believed  that  the  College  was  to  have  been  erected  in  a 
field  nearly  half-a-mile  from  the  chnrch,  which  was  afterwards  known  as 
^'Foundation  Close.**  But  by  the  death  of  the  royal  founder  and 
conseqaent  political  changes,  the  bnilding  was  never  commenced.  Tet 
the  chnrch  continued  to  be  called  collegiate,  and  the  minister,  who  was 
exempted  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary  and  metropolitan, 
retained  the  title  of  Dean.  The  title,  however,  with  the  canonries  and 
peculiar  privileges  and  immunities  belonging  to  the  original  corporatioD, 
was  abolished,  in  common  with  others,  at  the  death  of  the  last  Dean 
some  forty  years  ago.  The  celebrated  author,  Charles  Eingsley,  some 
time  rector  of  Eversley,  Hants,  and  domestic  chaplain  to  Viscount  Sidney, 
was  one  of  the  titular  canons  of  this  ancient  body-corporat^  under  the 
Yery  Rev.  P.  S.  Wood,  LL.D.,  who  was  installed  Dean  of  Middleham 
in  1814.  Canon  Eingsley  has  left  some  charming  delineations  of  local 
scenery  in  the  well-known  letters  to  his  wife.  The  late  Dr.  Ryan,  some 
time  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  and  vicar  of  Bradford,  Yorks.,  from  1870  to 
1880,  was  rector  of  Middleham  from  1881  tu  1883. 

The  church  is  not  cruciform  after  the  usual  collegiate  pattern,  bat 
consists  of  a  nave  having  north  and  south  aisles,  chancel,  and  embattled 
(Perpendicular)  tower  at  the  west  end.  There  are  some  few  fragments 
of  Norman  work,*  but  the  prevailing  style  of  the  building  is  Early 
English,  with  Decorated  (14th  centry)  introductions.  The  original 
edifice  appears  to  have  been  much  smaller,  having  consisted  of  a  simple 
nave  with  a  high-pitched  roof,  a  bell-turret,  and  narrow  aisles.  The 
aisles  were  afterwards  widened,  a  clerestory  erected,  and  a  tower  and 
chancel  added.  The  present  interior  of  the  church,  which  underwent 
a  thorough  restoration  in  1878,  contains  many  neat  memorials,  stained 
lights,  and  other  features  of  interest,  as  follows  : 

East  Window  of  four  lights  erected  as  a  memorial  to  Christ.  Topham,  armiger, 
Middleham  HbII,  1849. 

West  window  in  memory  of  Alice  Anne,  only  child  of  Thomas  and  Anne  Other, 
of  The  Grove,  Middleham,  who  died  in  1867,  aged  17. 

Tablet  under  west  window  to  John  Breare,  Esq.,  of  Middleham  Hall,  who  died 
in  1830.    In  1824  he  presented  the  present  excellent  peal  of  six  bells  to  the  church. 

A  small  brass  plate  at  west  end  inscribed  Mary  Fogerthwalte,  1784.  [The  dsto 
is  graven  in  a  heart]. 

Window  in  north  aisle  in  memory  of  the  Rev.  John  Cockroft,  40  years  curate 
of  this  parish,  who  died  in  18S4,  aged  70.  Erected  by  his  grand-danghter  Margaret 
Midgley  Rimmer,  1877. 

*  Whitaker  says  there  is  no  trace  of  a  Norman  building  existing,  hot  the 
chevron  moulding  in  the  north  aisle  (outside)  is  at  least  one  example  of  that  sgt 


801 

East  window  of  south  aisle,  in  memory  of  the  Rev.  James  Alex.  Birch,  ]0  years 
rector  of  Middleham,  who  died  December  26th,  1866.  Erected  by  his  widow  and 
children. 

West  window  of  south  aisle  to  the  family  of  Thos.  Topham. 

Sooth  window  in  memoriam  of  the  family  of  Lamb.  Another  south  window 
to  the  memory  of  Jane  Swale,  who  died  October  16th,  1871,  aged  80.  Ttiis  window 
was  '*  erected  by  public  subscription  as  a  testimony  to  her  many  virtues.'* 

Georgian  tablets  to  the  families  of  Bulmer,  Spencer,  &c.,  and  another  on  south 
wall  to  Qeorge  Hobson,  surgeon  (pb,  1808),  and  Bliaabeth,  his  wife  {ob.  1811),  who 
was  the  daughter  of  John  Buckle  Esq.,  of  Burton-in-Bishopdale. 

A  tablet  on  the  north  wall  of  choir  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Place,  M.A.,  Dean  of 
Middleham  for  80  years,  ob,  April  27th.  1785,  aged  58.  He  is  Baid  to  have  died  of 
a  broken  heart  at  the  death,  in  the  previous  year,  of  his  only  son,  Edward,  who  is 
also  commemorated  on  this  monument. 

Window  on  south  side  of  chancel  to  the  Rev.  Miles  Galloway  Booty,  M.A., 
7  years  rector  of  the  parish.  He  was  bom  in  1801  and  died  in  1874.  This  window 
was  erected  to  his  memory  by  his  parishioners  and  friends. 

A  plate  on  the  south  wall  of  chancel  to  the  Rev.  Christ.  Colby,  nearly  4G  years 
Dean  of  Middleham,  who  died  in  1727,  aged  83  ;  also  of  his  widow  and  children. 
He  was  the  son  of  John  Colby,  Esq.,  of  Bowbridge  Hall,  near  Askrigg. 

A  brass  under  the  altar-steps  bearing  an  almost  obliterated  black-letter 
inscription  to  "Thomas  Byrnham,/rfl<.  MCCCC ," 

At  the  west  end  of  the  church  there  is  an  espeoiallj  fine  tomb-slab, 
which  mast  have  come  from  Jervanx  Abbey.  It  commemorates  Robert 
Thornton,  22nd  Abbot  of  Jervanx  (a.d.  1510).  The  diapering  of  the 
field  is  composed  of  thorn  leaves,  which  with  a  cask  or  turiy  forms  a  rebus 
on  the  name.  Out  of  the  tun  springs  a  pastoral  staff,  behind  which  is  a 
mitre,  and  at  the  sides  are  the  initials  *^  3&.SC.'*  At  the  top  are  two 
shields  suspended,  one  bearing  the  sacred  monogram,  and  the  other  an 
M  with  spear  and  sponge.  The  inscription  round  the  border  of  the  slab 
reads : 
®rate  pro  aTa  tsomjmt  IBiobttti  tlTfiomrton,  abbot  tut  tsomt  JorebauHs 

fatcesttmi  0c'lii. 
There  are  also  several  other  old  inscribed  slabs,  one  of  which  bears  two 
keys,  and  another  the  base  of  a  cross  and  sword,  and  the  name  "  ]Sobert 

Beneath  the  east  window  have  been  two  small  square  openings  (now 
walled  up),  about  which  there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  wrangling.  Some 
have  supposed  them  to  have  been  the  windows  of  a  former  crjpt ;  others 
have  concluded  they  were  leper  windows,  through  which  those  ill-fated 
beings  watched  the  services,  they  not  being  admitted  to  the  church.  But 
lepers  were  not  allowed  outside  the  hospital,  which  was  at  the  east  end  of 
the  town,  and  had  its  own  chapel.  Leland  speaks  of  it  as  ''  a  chapel  of 
Jesus,"  but  not  a  vestige  of  the  building  remains,  although  the  site  is 
identified  in  an  enclosure  called  ^'  Chapel  Fields.*'    The  most  reasonable 


802 

explanatioD  of  the  uses  of  these  openings  is  that  in  pre-BeformatioD 
times  they  were  a  convenience  for  ringing  the  Sanctos  bell,  to  let  those 
know  who  were  not  present  at  mass  that  the  host  was  elevated.  Similar 
openings  have  been  recently  discovered  at  Orinton  Charch  in  Swaledale. 
A  chantry  chapel,  which  formed  the  east  portion  of  the  south  aisle, 
was  founded  in  this  church  in  1470  by  the  Rev.  John  Cartmel,  who  was 
some  time  rector  of  the  church.  At  the  Dissolution  it  was  returned  as 
of  the  clear  yearly  value  of  108s.,  and  there  were  goods,  ornaments,  and 
plate  thereto  belonging,  of  the  value  of  72s.  Sd.  Robert  Ambler  was 
then  incumbent.* 


MiDDLEHAM  ChURCH. 

There  is  one  more  point  of  interest  that  remains  to  be  discussed  in 
connection  with  the  sacred  edifice,  and  that  is  the  dedication  of  it  to 
St.  Alkelda.  There  are  but  two  churches,  viz.,  Middleham,  and  the 
equally-ancient  one  at  Oiggleswick,  dedicated  to  this  peculiar  name. 
It  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  Christian  martyrologies,  nor  is  anything 
recorded  of  the  saint,  excepting  the  well-known  story  (evolved  in  a 
remote  and  eminently  superstitious  era)  of  her  supposed  assassination  hj 
the  Danes,  on  account  of  her  Christian  fidelity.  The  stoiy  has  been 
pictured  in  stained  glass,  a  portion  of  which  is  still  in  the  church, 

•  See  Lawton's  Coll,,  ii.,  668  ;  Surtees  Soe.  Pub.,  xcii.,  502. 


808 

shewing  the  martyr  in  the  act  of  being  strangled  by  two  females,  who 
have  twisted  a  piece  of  cloth  round  her  neck.  Bat  there  is  in  troth  a 
considerable  amount  of  improbability  about  the  whole  story.  I  have 
elsewhere  referred  to  the  important  Breton  influence  on  the  people  of 
Richmondshire,  with  all  its  accompanying  rites,  customs  and  superstitions, 
introduced  by  the  Breton  army  contingents  after  the  Conquest.  Many 
local  customs  and  legends  can  be  clearly  traced  to  them,  and  some  find  a 
parallel  in  the  miraculous  origin  of  numerous  churches,  shrines,  feasts 
and  pardons  in  Britany.  This  story  of  St.  Alkelda  is  probably  a  poet- 
Conquest  invention.  There  might  have  been  some  Christian  hermit  or 
religious  personage  seated  near  the  spring  to  the  west  of  the  church, 
which  bears  the  name  of  St.  Alkelda*s  Well  ;  a  not  uncommon 
circumstance  at  that  era  when  the  teachings  of  St.  Paulinus  in  these 
parts  found  many  a  devoted  votary,  withdrawn  from  the  world's  vortex 
to  a  simple  and  saintly  life.  Whether  the  said  recluse  met  his  or  her 
death  by  the  irruption  of  the  Danes  in  the  neighbourhood  will  of  course 
never  be  proved.  But  the  post-Conquest  victors  having  settled  here,  and 
finding  by  its  development  the  necessity  of  a  church,  would  gladly  seize 
npon  any  current  story  on  which  to  base  a  pious  motive  for  its  foundation 
and  dedication.  This  was  an  almost  indispensable  principle  among  the 
Bretons,  who,  as  I  have  said,  settled  in  Richmondshire  in  large  numbers 
under  the  Breton  Earl  Alan,  and  his  brother,  the  owner  of  Middleham. 
We  need  go  no  further  than  Coverham  Abbey  for  an  illustration  of  this 
kind,  which  has  its  exact  counterpart  in  the  origin  of  many  a  Britany 
shrine.  There  we  are  told,  with  all  the  olden  solemnity  of  a  Bi*eton 
legend,  the  pious  benefactor  was  much  perplexed  as  to  where  the  Abbey 
should  be  built,  but  at  length  the  difficulty  was  solved  by  the  appearance 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  herself,  who  not  only  indicated  (premonstravit)  to 
the  founder  the  exact  site  for  the  new  monastery,  but  also  described  its 
shape  and  character  even  to  the  kind  of  garments  its  inmates  were  to 
wear.  The  abbey  was  accordingly  established  on  the  site  chosen  by  the 
divine  intervention.  I  may  here  remark  that  the  ohurch  at  Middleham 
is  dedicated  not  only  to  St.  Alkelda  but  to  the  Virgin  also,  and  that  the 
latter  takes  precedence.  It  is  therefore  quite  probable  that  the  church 
was  founded  here  on  some  similar  tradition,  and  that  a  hermit  or  saint, 
living  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  era  beside  the  holy-well  I  have  named,  was 
afterwards  known  as  the  saint  of  the  holy-well.  Holy-well  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  is  hcBUg-held^  whence  it  seems  to  me  we  arrive  at  the  meaning  of 
St.  Alkelda.  The  argument  will  not  hold  good  that  the  Saxon  name 
haHg-lceld  would  have  been  lost  and  would  not  have  been  known  to  the 
subsequent  Norman  and  Breton  invaders,  whose  language  was  quite 
different,  as  we  have  innumerable  instances  in  this  district  of  the  survival 
of  pre-existing  place-names  in  the  mouths  and  language  of  aliens.    A 


804 

case  in  point  may  be  cited  in  the  name  of  a  spring  near  Melmerby,  in 
Bichmondshire,  which  in  Anglo-Saxon  days  bore  the  similar  name  of 
hcBlig-keldj  a  compound  which  has  survived  in  the  name  of  Halikeld* 
given  to  the  Wapentake  at  this  day.     Hence,  again,  Alkelda. 

In  the  nave  of  the  church  at  Middleham  is  a  tablet  recording  the 
discovery  on  the  site,  so  recently  as  1878,  of  the  supposed  body  of 
this  legendary  St.  Alkelda.  The  grounds,  however,  on  which  the 
assumption  is  based,  are,  I  am  compelled  to  say,  extremely  inadequate. 
That  certain  fee-farm  rents  were  required  to  be  paid  on  "  St.  Alkelda's 
tomb  "  in  the  church,  or  that  the  feast-day  of  St.  Alkelda  is  commemorated 
in  old  charters,  is  no  solid  proof  that  any  such  saint  has  been  buried  in 
the  church,  or  that  the  said  feast-day  was  not  a  late  ordination.  The 
fact,  too,  that  a  female  skeleton  was  found  enclosed  in  a  stone  coffin  on 
the  site  indicated  by  the  tablet,  leads  one  to  suppose  rather  that  this  Y^as 
the  tomb  of  one  of  the  Norman  ladies  of  the  parish,  not  a  particularly 
great  one  either,  for  the  body  of  a  founder  or  prominent  patron  wonid 
probably  have  found  a  resting  place  close  beside  the  altar.  It  is  more- 
over extremely  unlikely  that  a  person  who,  in  the  estimation  of  her 
assassins,  was  thought  to  be  worthy  of  no  better  fate  than  hanging  or 
strangulation,  would  be  honoured  by  interment  in  a  stone  coffin.  The 
old  Danes  who  mercilessly  murdered  and  butchered  eveiy  Christian,  and 
pulled  down  every  church,  cell,  and  monastery  they  could  lay  hands  on, 
are  not  likely  to  have  handed  over  the  perfect  body  of  their  victim  to 
the  enemy  for  such  distinguished  interment.*  The  whole  circumstances, 
as  I  have  said,  of  the  dedication  of  this  church  to  St.  Alkelda,  as  like- 
wise of  that  at  Giggleswick,  (which  also  is  nigh  unto  an  old  holy-well)  is 
baaed  on  some  such  tradition  as  I  have  here  suggested. 

The  charter  for  Middleham  market  and  fair  was  granted  by  Richard  II. 
to  Ralph  Neville,  ("  my  cousin  Westmorland,"  as  he  is  described  by 
Shakespeare),  in  1387-8.  It  enacts  that  there  shall  be  a  weekly  market 
on  Monday,  and  a^air  every  year  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Alkelda,  the  virgin 
(originally  October  25th,  now  November  5th).  This  annual  fair  used 
to  be  reckoned  the  largest  cattle  fair  in  the  north  of  England.  The  fact 
that  it  took'fllBhe  on  St.  Alkelda's  Day  is  a  pure  survival  of  a  pagan 
custom  that  cari^^s  us  back  to  the  time  when  the  ancient  Danes  in  this 
country  commemorated  their  gods  and  their  conquests  by  the  holding  of 

*  Yet  Barker  in  his  l%ree  Days  of  Wensleydale  (page  18),  says  it  U  eertain 
thai  the  remains  of  St.  Alkelda  repose  somewhere  in  the  choroh  at  Middleham, 
but  he  hazards  no  reasons  for  such  a  positive  assertion.  His  statement,  indeed, 
stands  self-condemned,  as  on  a  preceding  page  he  quotes  Lingard,  who  affirms  that 
so  completely  annihilating  were  the  Danish  ravages,  it  was  a  matter  of  difficulty 
afterwards  to  trace  even  the  tite  of  a  church  or  monastery,  much  less  that  of  a 
single  body. 


805 

great  feasts.  Pope  Gregory  the  Oreat  deemed  it  wise  policy  when 
sending  his  missionaries  to  onr  shores,  to  permit  the  converts  to  the  new 
faith  to  hold  their  festivals  on  days  that  had  a  similar  import.  With 
them,  however,  it  was  the  conquest  of  Christianity  over  paganism  that 
was  celebrated,  it  was  the  Christian  martyr  or  person  renowned  for 
special  and  eminent  virtues  that  they  honoured,  and  to  whom  their 
new  temple  was  usually  dedicated.  Thus  it  happens  that  most  parochial 
fairs  and  feasts  are  held  on  the  day  commemorated  by  the  festival  of  the 
patron  saint  of  the  church.  At  Middleham,  as  I  have  said,  the  patronage 
or  passion  of  St.  Alkelda  receives  no  historic  credence  till  we  come  to 
the  foundation  of  the  church  in  the  12th  century.  And  this  applies 
also  to  the  church  at  Giggleswick. 

The  old  holy-well  referred  to,  where  the  saint  in  question  is  supposed 
to  have  lived,  is  in  a  field  about  300  yards  west  of  the  church.  It  is 
now  covered  in ;  the  water  having  been  piped  off  to  a  trough  by  the 
road-side  below.  The  water  was  formerly  resorted  to  as  a  specific  for 
weak  eyes,  and  it  was  usually  wells  of  this  character,  renowned  for  some 
medicinal  virtue,  that  were  cherished  and  held  sacred  by  the  people. 
Occasionally  we  find  them  presided  over  by  some  guardian  spirit,  or  they 
were  dedicated  by  name  to  some  saint  or  deity.  At  the  Richmond 
Quarter  Sessions  held  in  July,  1640, 1  find  the  inhabitants  of  Middleham 
were  indicted  for  not  repairing  the  street  or  way  that  led  from  the  Market 
Place  to  "  St.  Awkell's  Well,"  a  fact  which  shews  that  there  was  at  one 
time  a  good  deal  of  passing  to  and  fro  between  the  town  and  this  famous 
well.  The  water  would  doubtless  be  used  on  the  occasions  of  certain 
stated  festivals  ;  fresh  spring-water  being  ever  regarded  as  a  symbol  of 
purity,  and  in  early  Roman  Catholic  times  any  notable  or  particular 
virtue  possessed  by  a  well  received  the  special  protection  of  the  Church. 
But  the  canons  of  Auselm  (a.d.  1102)  lay  it  down  as  a  rule  that  no 
provincial  priest  could  make  his  protection  absolute,^  inasmuch  as  no  one 
may  attribute  reverence  or  sanctity  to  a  fountain  or  well  without  the 
separate  sanction  of  the  bishop. 

The  town  of  Middleham  is  in  the  summer  months  much  frequented 
by  strangers,  and  there  are  several  inns  possessing  every  convenience  for 
visitors  requiring  accommodation  for  any  length  of  time.  Many  people, 
however,  prefer  to  make  Leybum  their  head-quarters,  which  stands  a 
couple  of  miles  to  the  north,  and  has  a  railway-station,  which  Middleham 
has  not.  It  is  also  higher  up  the  dale,  and  nearer  the  moors.  Both  are 
centrally  and  conveniently  situated,  and  are  within  short  walking  or 
driving  distances  of  the  abbeys  of  Jervaux  and  Coverham,  besides  much 
beautiful  and  romantic  scenery,  celebrated  in  art  and  story. 

The  once  famous  markets  at  Middleham  are  now  almost  things 
of  the  past.    An  old  plain  stone  cross  on  four  tiers  yet  remains  to 

u 


306 

remind  one  of  the  bosy  and  picturesque  crowds  of  buyers  and  sellers  that 
gathered  round  this  *^  symbol  of  honest  dealing  "  in  the  days  when  kings 
and  princes  and  high-born  dames  dwelt  in  pomp  and  state  at  the 
adjoining  castle.  At  the  upper  end  of  the  town  is  another  mediaeval 
monument  probably  of  similar  origin,  intended  to  indicate  the  site  of 
the  old  swine-market,  for  Middleham  was  once  a  great  mart  for  the  sale 
of  these  animals,  which  were  bred  and  nurtured  in  the  surrounding 
forests  in  great  numbers.  The  monument  consists  of  a  flight  of  double 
steps,  bearing  the  recumbent  effigy  of  a  boar  (some  say  it  is  a  bear), 
which,  apart  from  its  real  significance,  was  the  well-known  badge  or 
cognizance  of  the  chivalrous  Richard,  Duke  of  Oloucester  (afterwards 
Richard  IIIO^  lord  of  Middleham,  and  patron  of  its  ancient  markets. 

In  the  vicinity  is  an  elegant  modem  Fountain,  erected  as  a  memorial 
of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  (1887),  but  many  people  may  regard  this  as  a 
little  out  of  keeping  with  the  antiquity  and  traditions  of  the  historic 
town.  It  is,  however,  a  well-finished  and  really  beautiful  object.  Close 
beside  it  is  the  old  bull-ring.  The  old  parish  stocks  are  also  still  in 
existence.  Another  instrument  of  punishment  was  the  whipping-post, 
but  probably  here,  as  at  Richmond,  this  was  substituted  by  the  use  of 
iron  rings  attached  to  one  or  other  of  the  crosses  in  the  market-place, 
and  to  which  the  criminal  was  fastened.  Both  male  and  female  were 
publicly  flogged  here  ;  they  were  stripped  to  the  waist,  and  beaten  until  the 
body  bled  by  reason  of  such  whipping.  The  practice  has  been  common 
among  most  nations  from  ancient  times ;  Solomon,  we  know,  was  a  zealous 
advocate  of  its  use  as  '^ a  corrective  in  education**  (see  also  Proverbs 
XX.,  80).  Yet  how  little  delicacy  must  our  forefathers  have  had  to 
allow  such  a  disgraceful  method  of  public  chastisement  on  women  to 
continue  in  force  almost  within  living  recollection  !  But  with  feelings 
dulled  by  such  brutal  *' sports"  as  bull-baiting,  cock-fighting,  and 
constantly-recurring  dog  and  man  battles,  what  shame  could  be  felt  ? 
At  the  Quarter  Sessions  held  at  Richmond  by  adjournment,  Jan.  17th, 
1739-40, 1  find  that  one  poor  unfortunate  named  Phillis  Pepper,  was 
ordered  to  be  ^^  continued  in  the  House  of  Connection  until  Monday 
next,  and  then  to  be  sent  to  Middleham  to  be  whipt  in  the  public  market 
at  twelve  of  the  clock  ;"  that  is  in  the  broad  light  of  day  and  at  an  hour 
when  most  people  would  be  at  liberty  to  witness  the  shameful  sight. 
John  Story  was  at  that  time  public  flogger,  and  he  received  80s.  for  his 
trouble  and  expenses  in  administering  the  cat  to  this  offending  woman 
at  Middleham. 

Formerly  there  were  some  very  old  houses  in  and  about  the  town,  but 
the  most  ancient  of  them  (15th  or  16th  century  buildings)  have  been 
pulled  down  within  living  memory.  The  excellent  school  at  Middleham 
was  built  by  subscription  in  1869,  as  a  memorial  to  the  Rev.  James  A. 


807 

Birch,  late  rector  of  Middleham.  I  may  mentioD  that  it  was  in  a  house 
at  the  bottom  of  Kirkgate,  in  Middleham,  that  the  indefatigable  author 
and  antiquary,  Mr.  H.  Ecroyd  Smith,  breathed  his  last.  He  was 
interred  in  the  burial-ground  of  the  Society  of  Friends  at  Carperby,  in 
Wensleydale,  January  27th,  1889,  aged  66.  Neville  Hall,  another 
residence  bearing  a  historic  name,  was  for  some  time  the  seat  of  the  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Maughan,  who  for  many  years  acted  as  steward  of  the  local 
estates  of  the  Marquis  of  Ailesbury,  now  owned  by  Lord  Masham. 
Mr.  Maughan,  who  was  widely  known  and  respected  throughout  the 
district,  died  here  June  16th,  1896,  aged  88. 

Numerous  elegant  and  well-built  modern  residences,  amongst  them 
being  the  seats  of  many  professional  and  independent  families,  may  be 
seen  in  and  around  the  quiet  old  town,  which  give  to  it  an  air  of 
afi9aence  and  respectability.  As  a  place  of  trade,  Middleham  was  never 
of  much  circumstance,  but  it  has  an  old  reputation  for  horses,  and  is 
known  as  one  of  the  principal  training-centres  for  race-horses  in  England. 
On  Middleham  Moor  many  a  noted  winner  has  '^  taken  his  gallops  "  and 
been  made  fit  to  achieve  a  '*  name  and  fame."  That  the  district  has 
long  been  recognised  as  a  great  horse-rearing  centre  is  evident  from  the 
following  interesting  excerpt  from  a  letter  written  in  the  year  1687  : 

The  king's  highness  (Henry  VJII.)  is  at  great  charge  with  his  studs  of  mares 
at  Thornborough  and  other  places,  which  are  fine  grounds  ;  and  I  think  that  at 
Jervaulz  and  in  the  granges  incident,  with  the  help  of  their  great  large  commons, 
the  king's  highnes  by  good  overseers  should  have  there  the  most  best  pasture  that 
should  be  in  England,  hard  and  sound  of  kind.  For  assuredly  the  breed  of 
Jervauiz  for  horses  was  tjie  tried  breed  of  the  north  ;  the  stallions  and  mares  so 
well  sorted  that  I  think  in  no  realm  should  we  find  the  like  to  them,  for  there  is 
high  and  large  grounds  for  the  summer,  and  low  grounds  to  serve  them. 


808 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 


Through  Covbbdalb. 

▲  romantic  coaching-route — The  pack-horse  days — Miles  Coverdale,  translator  of 
the  Bible — Family  of  Loftus — ^The  Coyerdale  bard — ^A  Coverdale  man  made 
the  coffin  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte — Coyerdale  and  the  ancient  Danee— 
CoYerham  Abbey — The  old  monks'  herb  and  flower  gardens — Some  ancient 
effigies — The  church — Famous  racing  establishments — The  Topham  &mily — 
Melmerby  —  Scrafton  —  Carlton  —  Upper  Coverdale  —  The  dissolution  of 
monasteries,  and  riots  in  Coverdale — Goyemment  proclamations. 

I  HE  fifteen  miles'  jaunt  between  Middleham  and  Eettlewell, 
through  the  grand  pass  of  Coverdale,  is  full  of  varied  interest. 
In  the  middle  of  last  century  the  London  and  Richmond 
coaches  came  this  way,  which  was  perhaps  as  wild  and  as 
rugged  a  coaching-trip  as  existed  anywhere  in  the  kingdom  at  that  day. 
It  ran  for  a  great  part  of  its  course  through  a  very  elevated  and  exjMMed 
region,  and  the  road  being  also  stony  and  hilly,  it  was  a  rider's  *^  bone- 
shaker "  of  the  genuine  old-fashioned  type.  No  traveller  of  circumstance 
would  ever  have  thought  of  undertaking  such  a  journey  as  this  without 
having  previously  arranged  his  worldly  affairs,  and  he  must  have  felt 
much  inclined,  too,  to  offer  up  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  npon  the  safe 
completion  of  each  successive  stage  of  the  route.  From  Halifax  the 
coaches  went  by  Illingworth  Chapel,  and  then  at  an  elevation  of  more 
than  1000  feet  ascended  Swill  Hill  and  proceeded  by  Denholme  Gate  to 
Eeighley  and  Skipton.  Thence  by  Cracoe  and  the  Tarn  (now  drained) 
below  the  Catch-all  inn,  up  Wharfedale  to  Eettlewell,  whence  a  climb  to 
about  1600  feet  was  made  to  Cover  Head,  and  so  down  through  Carlton 
to  Middleham  ;  the  distance  hither,  according  to  Dodsley's  Road-book 
(published  1756),  from  London  is  stated  to  be  251  miles  6  furlongs. 
This  romantic  road  between  Wensleydale  and  Wharfedale  is  no 
doubt  a  very  old  one,  probably  having  been  roughly  constructed  as  far 
back  as  Roman  or  British  times,  as  there  are  many  evidences  of  very 
early  occupation  in  the  dale,  noticeably  a  large  artificial  mound  at  Carlton, 
and  a  long  entrenchment,  consisting  of  an  earthen  dyke  and  rampart 
(similar  to  the  Scots'  Dyke  near  Richmond)  extending  for  an  indefinable 


I 


809 

distance  from  Scale  Park  westward  towards  Coverdale.*  The  same  old 
road  continned  to  be  ased  bj  the  pack-men  down  to  within  present 
recollection.  They  used  to  rest  and  bait  their  horses  at  a  point  in  the 
dale  some  three  miles  above  Carlton,  and  whence  called  Horse  House. 
Here  is  an  old  chapel-of-ease  dedicated  to  St.  Botolph,  the  curacy  being 
annexed  to  the  vicarage  of  Coverham.  Before  1867  the  church  was  a 
plain,  almost  bam-like  structure  ;  in  that  year  it  was  entirely  rebuilt  with 
the  exception  of  the  tower.  It  is  marked  on  Saxton*s  Map  of  Yorkshire^ 
A.D.  1677.  The  accompanying  view  of  the  ancient  building  is  sketched 
from  a  photograph  on  glass  kindly  lent  for  the  purpose  by  Mrs.  Dene,  of 


Thb  Old  Church,  Horsb  Housb,  Covebdalb. 

Leeds,  wife  of  a  former  vicar  of  Coverham.  There  is  also  a  Methodist 
Chapel  here  and  an  endowed  school,  over  the  door  of  which  is  a  poetical 
inscription  composed  by  Mr.  Ralph  Rider,  of  Deer  Close,  who  was  then 
blind  and  in  the  90th  year  of  his  age. 

Coverdale,  as  all  the  Christian  world  knows,  or  ought  to  know, 
produced  the  family  that  gave  birth  to  that  worthy  and  learned  divine, 
Dr.  Miles  Coverdale,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  whose  translation  of  the  Bible 
was  the  first  ever  printed  in  the  English  tongue.  Copies  of  the  first 
edition  of  Coverdale's  BihUy  published  in  1535,  are  exceedingly  scarce. 


*  See  the  author's  Craven  and  the  North'Wett  YorkMhire  Bighlande^  page  386. 


310 

One  was  sold  at  Sotheby^s  in  1886  for  £120.  No  perfect  copy,  I  believe, 
is  known  to  exist,  and  the  one  just  noticed  had  the  title,  first  few  leaves, 
and  the  map  in  fac-simile.  An  edition  of  Coverdale's  New  Testament 
was  printed  in  Antwerp  in  1588,  and  a  second  edition  appeared  in  the 
following  year.  They  are  quite  profusely,  though  of  course  crudely, 
illustrated,  some  of  the  pictures  being  of  a  very  grotesque  character. 
Thus  over  the  seventh  chapter  of  St.  Matthew  a  man  is  curiously 
depicted  with  a  large  piece  of  wood  like  a  plank  obtruding  from  his  eye, 
which  is  meant  to  illustrate  our  Lord's  monition  to  cast  the  beam  from 
our  own  eye,  ere  we  find  the  mote  in  our  brother's.  Coverdale,  I  may 
add,  was  appointed  almoner  to  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  who  had  many 
and  close  relationships  with  Richmondshire  families,  particularly  with  the 
Nevilles  and  Conyers.  The  youthful  Margaret  Neville  was  a  maid-of- 
honour  at  the  marriage  of  her  step-mother,  Catherine  Parr,  with 
Henry  VIII.,  in  1548. 

Coverdale  has  produced  many  another  family  or  man  of  note ;  indeed 
a  separate  volume  might  be  written  on  these,  and  the  history,  tales,  and 
traditions  of  this  secluded  and  romantic  upland  valley.  A  residence  of 
a  few  months  in  the  dale — finding  the  opportunity  to  converse  with  some 
of  its  knowing  inhabitants,  bred  and  bom  in  the  dale — like  sturdy 
Robert  Lofthouse  (now  over  80)  of  Carlton — would  produce  much  of 
entertaining  and  instructive  interest  for  such  a  volume.  For  instance, 
the  said  Mr.  Lofthouse  will  tell  you  that  he  is  of  the  old  family  of 
Lofthouse  which  was  seated  at  Swineside,  in  Coverdale,  several  centuries, 
and  from  whom  the  Marquises  of  Ely  trace  their  descent.  It  is  veiy 
probable  this  distinguished  house  took  its  name  from  Lofthouse  in 
Nidderdale,  where  one  local  magnate,  Pam  de  Lof thus,  was  living  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  II.*  Sir  Edward  Loftus,  afterwards  Lord  Loftus,  was 
occupying  Middleham  Castle,  as  I  have  already  related,  up  to  the  time  of 
the  great  Civil  War.  This  name  is  frequently  met  with  in  the 
Middleham  church  books  up  to  the  time  when  Edward,  son  of  Lord 
Loftus,  was  baptised,  the  14th  day  of  April,  1648,  after  which  entry 
their  name  does  not  occur  in  these  registers.  Branches  of  the  family 
have,  however,  continued  to  reside  in  the  neighbourhood  ever  since. 
When,  after  the  introduction  of  Methodism  into  the  dale,  Middleham 
became  the  head  of  a  Circuit,  and  was  divided  in  1806,  Ralph  Loftus 
was  appointed  leader  of  that  body  at  Horse  House,  and  there  were  also 
other  families  of  the  same  name  and  persuasion  then  living  at  the  same 
place. 

Mr.  Henry  Constantine,  of  Carlton,  has  also  many  old  deeds,  &c.,  in 
his  possession  relating  to  the  district.      His  uncle,  the  late  Henry 

*  8ee  Burke's  PeercMe,  art,  Marq  of  Ely  ;  alBO  the  author's  Nidderdale  and 
the  Garden  of  the  Nidd,  page  483. 


811 

CoDBtantine,  who  was  born  and  died  in  the  house  next  door,  was  a  poet 
and  writer  of  some  standing,  who  not  nndeservedly  earned  the  title  of 
**  The  Ooverdale  Bard."    Perhaps  we  might  say  of  him  : 

True,  his  songs  were  not  divine  ; 

Were  not  songs  of  that  high  art 
Which,  as  winds  do  in  the  pine, 
Find  an  answer  in  each  heart. 
But  the  mirth 
Of  this  green  earth 
Laughed  and  revelled  in  each  line. 

As  Longfellow  thus  tunefully  phrases  it,  yet  our  rustic  poet,  although  he 
never  received  anything  better  than  a  village  education,  had  a  good  gift 
for  penning  both  in  prose  and  rhyme.  His  best  work  is  Rural  Poetry 
and  Frose^  in  two  volumes,  printed  at  Beverley  in  1867.  He  also  wrote 
7%#  Farmer^s  Vicissitudes^  or  the  Adventures  of  Tom  Random  and  his 
Family^  printed  at  Richmond  in  1862  ;  likewise  two  amusing  pamphlets 
in  the  dialect  (1858),  and  an  Essay  on  the  Best  Method  of  Reclaiming 
Heath  Land,  He  died  in  July,  1870,  aged  79.  There  is  a  large  apple- 
tree  in  front  of  the  house  where  he  lived  and  died,  and  above  the  door  is 
a  slab  bearing  these  flattering  lines  : 

He  wrote  from  knowledge,  genius  kind 
Opened  the  casket  of  his  mind, 
Poured  out  the  essence  to  his  worth, 
Endurance  followed  from  his  birth. 
Hope,  that  blessed  gift  of  Heaven, 
Hope,  to  every  mortal  given, 
Hope,  which  soothes  the  inward  breast, 
Hope  for  Heaven's  eternal  rest. 

Another  local  character  of  yeoman  descent,  conspicuous  in  the  annals  of 
the  past,  was  James  Metcalfe,  who  was  bom  at  Coverhead  in  the  year 
1785.  He  was  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a  carpenter,  and  after  many 
and  various  services  and  promotions,  he  sailed  in  Lord  Amherst^s 
celebrated  embassy  to  China  in  1814.  Afterwards  he  went  to  St.  Helena, 
and  being  employed  frequently  at  Longwood,  he  had  on  the  death  of  the 
exiled  Emperor  Buonaparte,  the  honour  of  making  the  coffin  of  this 
redoubtable  monarch,  which  bore  his  remains  to  their  final  resting-place 
in  the  sacred  vault  of  the  Invalides  at  Paris. 

Coverdale  seems  to  have  been  a  green  and  flourishing  valley  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  period,  and  was  doubtless  occupied  by  people  of  that  race 
and  afterwards  by  the  Danes.  The  name  seems  to  be  derived  from  the 
A.3.  cofa-^ly  t.0.,  cave-dale,  from  the  existence  of  several  remarkable 
caverns  in  the  higher  part  of  the  valley.*    The  names,  too,  of  three 

*  Dr.  W  hi  taker  derives  it  from  Ko/vr^  an  arrow,  from  the  swiftness  of  the 
stream  ;  tee  Riehmondthire  vol.  i.,  page  14. 


812 

important  chiefs  of  this  period  are  perpetuated  in  places  high  np  in  the 
dale :  Oammersgill,  doubtless  so-called  after  the  great  Domeadaj 
landowner,  Oamel  ;*  UlferHgill,  named  after  Ulf,  the  son  of  Thorold, 
who  in  the  time  of  King  Canute,  governed  in  the  western  part  of 
Deira  ;t  and  Harkon  Fell,  from  the  powerful  Viking,  Earl  Hakon,  who 
as  we  learn  from  the  Jomavikinga'Saga^  offered  his  son  in  sacrifice  to 
obtain  of  Odin  the  victory  over  the  Jomsburg  pirates,  a.d.  9944  Hit 
name  may  be  commemorated  too  in  Arkengarthdale.  At  this  time  there 
were  six  principal  places  in  the  dale  having  settled  communities,  and 
called  in  a.d.  1086,  Covreham,  Carleton,  Oaldeber,  Melmerbi,  Aoolestorp, 
and  Scrafton,  all  of  which  were  burnt  or  destroyed,  and  the  bulk  of  the 
people  massacred,  by  the  armies  of  Earl  Alan,  who  after  the  readjustment 
of  affairs  by  the  Norman  conquerors  settled  at  Richmond.  Local  tradition, 
as  well  as  mounds  of  the  dead,  tell  of  many  a  sanguinary  contest  in 
Ooverdale,  and  terrible  fighting  there  must  have  been  here  for  the  mingled 
blood  of  Saxon  and  Dane  was  hard  of  conquest ;  the  Normans  being  held 
in  peculiar  detestation  by  the  hardy  owners  of  this  fair  northern  territoiy. 
Ooverdale  lay  wholly  waste  for  some  time  after  the  Conquest,  until 
Ribald,  the  brother  of  Earl  Alan,  took  up  his  abode  at  Middleham,  when 
his  followers,  mingling  with  those  natives  who  had  survived  the  Norman 
onslaught,  began  to  recover  the  lands  cultivated  in  a  previous  era. 

Coverham  township  includes  the  hamlets  or  houses  of  Coverham, 
Agglethorpe,  Cotescue,  Tupgill,  Ashgill  and  Bird-Ridding.  At  Coverham, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  are  the  few  remains  of  the  historic  Abbey, 
or  as  it  seems  to  have  been  erroneously  called  by  some  authorities  a 
Priory.  It  was  originally  founded  in  1190  at  Swainby,  near  Bedale,  as 
I  have  before  noted,  by  the  heiress  of  Ranulph  de  Glanville,  wife  of  the 
lord  of  Middleham.  In  1215,  owing  to  some  disputes  with  the  canons 
of  Swainby,  the  establishment  was  transferred  to  its  present  retired  site 
beside  the  peaceful  Cover.  At  the  Dissolution  the  lands,  tenements, 
tithes,  &c.,  belonging  to  the  abbey  were  set  down  as  yielding  a  clear 
yearly  income  of  £160  188.  8d.  In  1557  the  lands  occupied  by  the 
monks  were  sold  to  Humphrey  Orme,  for  the  sum  of  £419  15s.,  being 
thirty  years*  purchase  at  the  rent  of  £18  19s.  lOd.  The  following 
particulars  I  have  transcribed  from  the  HarJdan  MSB.  (vol.  606,  fo.  46)  : 

Paboel  of  the  Possessions  of  the  late  Mokastbbt  of  Coverham, 
IN  THE  Co.  of  Yobk. 

Farm  of  the  site  of  the  Baid  late  monastery  within  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Richmond,  in  the  Coantj  of  York,  with  all  houses,  buildings,  barns,  stables, 
gardens,  lands  and  ground  within  the  site  of  tlie  said  late  monastery,  together 

*  There  is  a  Gamelsgill  near  Steeton,  in  Airedale. 

t  Ulf*s  horn  is  preserved  at  York  Minster.    %  See  the  Heifntltringla^  ri.,  8S-47. 


818 

with  all  the  lands  belonging  to  the  aaid  demesne,  via.,  one  close  called  Morehead, 
containing  xviii.  acres ;  one  close  called  Brekangill,  containing  iii.  acres ;  ii.  closes 
called  Bzecloses,  containing  xx.  acres ;  one  close  called  le  Hiefeld,  containing  xx. 
acres  of  arable  land ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Thavayleclose,  containing  iiii. 
acres ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Pudsey  close,  with  Lawbrether  logs  containing 
T.  acres ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Jobclose,  containing  iii.  acres ;  one  close 
called  Smythegarthe,  containing  half-an-aore ;  one  close  called  Gills  Inges,  contg. 
▼i.  acres ;  one  close  of  pasture  called  John  Ryding,  with  Kirkebank,  contg.  ix. 
acres ;  one  close  called  BrobiUthiwayte,  contg.  iii.  acres ;  one  close  called 
le  Groves,  contg.  an  acre ;  one  close  called  lea  Asshes,  contg.  iii.  acres  ;  one  close 
of  arable  land  called  Huggestedes,  contg.  xii.  acres ;  one  close  called  Brodriding, 
contg.  vi.  acres ;  one  close  called  Westsighfeld,  contg.  xii.  acres  of  arable  land  ; 
one  close  of  arable  land  called  Cristeroft,  contg.  yii.  acres ;  one  close  called 
Solegarth,  contg.  i.  acre ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Cote  ings,  contg.  xx. 
acres ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Conyhowe,  contg.  xiiii.  acres ;  one  close  of 
meadow  called  [ne]  viii.  acres  ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Clapham  close,  contg. 
iii.  acres  ;  one  close  of  meadow  contg.  v.  acres ;  one  close  called  New  Ings,  with 
Tirnclose,  contg.  iiii.  acres  of  meadow  ;  one  close  of  meadow  called  Selestall  and 
Huttocke,  contg.  iiii.  acres.  And  the  herbage  of  two  closes  of  wood  there,  via,, 
ii.  parcels  called  Pillidod  and  Akehowsewood  :  one  close  of  wood  called  Hippers- 
leigbt  and  lea  Mires  ;  and  one  close  called  Bankes.  Also  one  grain  mill  there  ;  so 
together  demised  to  Ralph  Crofte  by  Indenture,  under  the  seal  of  the  Court  of 
Augmentations,  bearing  date  at  Westuiinster,  xxvi.  May,  the  xxxviii.  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  late  King  Henry,  to  bave  and  to  hold  to  the  said  Ralph  and  his 
assigns  for  the  term  of  xxi.  years  from  that  time  following  and  fully  to  be 
completed ;  paying  therefrom  per  annum  xiii^  xixj.  xd,  at  the  terms  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  St.  Michael  the  Archangel  in  equal 
portions.    Repairs  at  the  charge  of  the  farmer,  as  in  the  said  Indenture  appears. 

Mbm.  :  The  premises  are  no  parcell  of  thauncient  demeanes  of  the  Crown,  the 
duchyes  of  Lane,  or  Cornewall,  and  they  lye  not  nigh  eny  of  the  king  &  queue's 
majesties  castells,  honors,  manors,  or  howses  whereunto  their  highnes  have  usuall 
access.  Item.  :  The  premises  ar  well  wodded,  which  is  to  be  considered  by  your 
honors.  What  mynes  of  cole  or  lede  is  within  the  premises  it  is  unknown  to 
thauditor.  And  toching  other  the  comodytes  thereof  otherwyse  then  is  before 
declared,  the  Record  maketh  no  farther  mention. 

Examined  by  me  Antho.  Rone,  Aud. 
xiii.  day  of  May,  1557.    Rated  for  Humphrey  Orme. 

The  clere  yerly  value  of  the  premises,  xiii^  xix#.  x^.,  which  rated  at  xxx^  yeres 
purchase  amounteth  to  ccccxix^  xv«. 

The  mony  to  be  pd.  before  the  xxvi.  of  May,  1557. 

The  king  and  quene*s  majesty  to  discharge  the  purchaser  of  all  things  and 
incumbrances  made  or  don  by  their  majesties,  except  leses. 

The  purchacer  to  discharge  the  king  &  queue's  majestyes  of  all  fees  &  Reprises 
goyng  out  of  the  premisses,  the  tenure  in  chief. 

The  purchacer  to  haue  thissues  from  the  fest  of  thannuncyation  of  our  Lady 
last  past. 

The  purchacer  to  be  bound  in  a  thousand  poundes  for  the  woods. 

The  leade  &  belles  &  thaduowson  to  be  except. 

William  Petbb,  Fbattncib  Inolefeld,  John  Bakbb. 


814 

The  site  of  the  monastery,  with  adjoining  lands,  passed  to  the 
Bainhridge  family,  from  whom  it  went  to  the  Atkinsons,  who  were 
originally  located  at  Newstead,  in  the  parish  of  East  Witton,  and  from 
them  it  was  purchased  hy  the  Listers. 

Of  the  much  mutilated  remains  of  the  Abbey  may  be  noted  the  old 
Norman  gateway,  and  some  Decorated  arches  of  the  nave.  It  is  also 
still  possible  to  trace  the  outline  of  the  cloister  quadrangle.    Bat  the 


Inscribed  DooRWAy,  Covbrham  Abbby. 


buildings  have  sufiPered  much  from  the  covetous  hands  of  stone-seekers 
after  the  initial  destruction  of  it  by  the  King^s  Commissioners  in  the 
16th  century,  and  it  is  therefore  difficult  to  obtain  a  correct  idea  of  its 
original  extent  and  character.  One  looks  also  with  dismay  on  parts  of 
the  sacred  enclosure,  which  have  been  partially  converted  into  farm-folds 
and  stables  ;  in  the  choir,  where  the  great  lie  buried,  and  where  many  a 
requiem  has  been  chanted  and  hymn  gone  forth  to  Ood,  lie  heaps  of 


815 

rubbish  and  mannre — ^a  sad  reflection  on  the  uses  to  which  our  noblest 
fanes  may  descend  I 

In  the  enclosures  adjoining  once  grew  in  plenty  the  figwort,  gentian^ 
agrimony,  hemlock,  and  many  useful  plants  in  the  old  monks'  herbal. 
For  about  their  sacred  houses  there  was  besides  the  well-tended  orchard 
nsnally  the  herb  and  flower  garden,  in  which,  in  those  unclouded  days  of 
monastic  happiness,  the  monks  took  especial  pride.  If  we  could  only 
see  one  such  perfect  abbey-garden  now-a-days,  it  would,  doubtless,  be  a 
revelation  of  old-world  interest  and  loveliness  in  the  many  valuable 
medicinal  plants,  and  in  the  charming  mixture  of  colour  displayed  in 
the  homely  flower-beds,  some  of  which  were  as  old,  perhaps,  as  the 
foundation  of  the  abbey.  A  fair  idea  of  the  things  that  were  grown 
and  the  prices  paid  by  the  monks  for  them  is  obtained  from  the  Hampton 
Court  Books,  written  about  1529.  There  we  find  mention  of  the  old- 
time  wallflower  and  rosemary,  and  that  the  various  sorts  of  sweet-william 
were  purchased  at  4d.  the  bushel ;  gillaver-slips,  gillaver-mints,  and 
other  sweet  flowers  at  the  same  price  ;  primroses  and  violets  the  same. 
Woodbine  and  thorns  cost  5d.  the  hundred.  Apple  and  pear  trees  cost 
6d.  apiece,  cherry  trees  6d.  a  hundred,  and  so  on.  What  an  abounding 
interest  is  there  not  in  these  old-world  gardens,  lingering  traces  of  which 
we  may  sometimes  come  upon  in  some  half-neglected  ruin.  Yerily  we 
feel  with  Scott  when  he  says  : 

The  rude  stone  fence  with  fragrant  wall -flowers  gay, 

To  me  more  pleasure  yields 

Than  all  the  pomp  imperial  domes  display. 

Turning  about  the  ruins  there  are  several  effigies  and  inscribed  stones 
to  be  seen,  rescued  from  an  oblivious  neglect  in  which  they  appear  for 
a  long  time  to  have  lain.  Several  of  these  are  statues  of  ancient  knights, 
dug  up  while  constructing  some  outhouses  in  the  early  part  of  the 
century.  They  are  of  the  snrcoat  period,  sculptured  in  Crusading  panoply 
of  the  time  of  Henry  III.  to  Edward  II.  They  are  much  mutilated, 
but  are  worthy  of  the  best  care  being  taken  of  them  ;  two  of  them 
being  probably  the  oldest  sculptures  of  their  kind  extant  in  Yorkshire. 
There  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt  that  one  represents  the  powerful 
Ranulph  Fitz  Robert,  who  translated  the  monks  of  Swainby  to  Coverham 
in  1215.  He  was  great  grand-nephew  of  the  Conqneror*s  kinsman. 
Earl  Alan,  first  lord  of  Richmondshire  after  the  Conquest,  and  died  in 
1251.  He  was  interred  with  great  pomp  in  the  chapter  house  at 
Coverham,  along  with  his  mother,  whose  remains  had  been  brought 
hither  from  Swainby  where  they  had  lain  since  her  death  in  1195. 
Another  effigy  (a  mere  torso, — ^a  ruthless  destruction  due  perhaps  to  the 
Scottish  raid  on  Coverham  after  Bannockburn,  in  1814)  may  possibly 
represent  his  son,  Ralph  Fitz  Ranulph,  founder  or  co-founder  of  the 


816 

monastery  of  the  Grey  Friars  at  Richmond,  who  died  in  1270,  and  whose 
heart  was  buried  in  the  chnrch  of  the  Grey  Friars,  and  his  bones  at 
Goverham.  A  thkd  effigy  of  a  knight  in  mail  armour  has  carved  beside 
it  three  dogs,  two  of  which  are  represented  in  the  act  of  chasing  a  stag 
into  a  wood,  while  the  third  is  playfully  biting  his  master's  scabbard. 
These  portraitures  may  be  considered  to  indicate  that  the  knight  was 
celebrated  in  the  arts  of  the  chase,  and  they  may  be  also  intended  to 
illustrate  the  greyhound  badge  of  the  Nevilles,  in  which  case  we  have, 
perhaps,  in  this  monument  a  memorial  of  the  great  Robert  de  Neville, 
who  married  the  heiress  of  the  Fitz  Ranulphs,  or  what  is  more  probable, 
his  son,  Ralph  de  Neville,  who  was  interred  at  Goverham  in  1880,  as  the 
effigy  is  shewn  beneath  a  Gothic  canopy  of  the  time  of  Edward  II. 

The  mansion  adjoining,  called  Goverham  Abbey,  is  the  seat  of 
Christopher  Other,  Esq.,  J.P.  Near  the  ruins  of  the  abbey  is  the  church 
(Holy  Trinity),  an  ancient  fabric  rebuilt  in  1854,  with  its  sturdy  tower 
standing  four-square  to  all  the  winds  that  blow.  A  singular  circumstance 
may  be  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  site.  Although  the  churchyard 
covers  less  than  two  acres,  there  is  one  part  of  it  where  the  buUding 
cannot  be  seen,  nor  are  the  bells  in  the  toWer  always  audible.  This 
arises  from  the  ground  falling  abruptly  on  the  south-east  side,  towards 
the  abbey  ruins,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  descent  the  church  is  quite 
invisible,  while  the  noise  of  a  rapid  stream  propelling  the  corn-mill 
wheel  prevents  the  bells  from  being  heard.  The  church  contains  some 
beautiful  stained  glass,  and  there  are  also  some  modem  brasses  bearing 
peculiarly-amusing  inscriptions. 

Gotescue  Park  (Charles  J.  Burril,  Esq.,  J.P.)>  in  this  township,  was 
formerly  the  seat  of  the  Croft  family,  to  whom  the  lands,  &c.,  of  Goverham 
Abbey  were  demised,  1546,  and  who  about  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
held  no  fewer  than  seven  ancient  halls  or  manor-houses  in  this  district.* 
Agglethorpe,  now  consisting  of  a  few  houses  which  are  passed  on  the  way 
from  Goverham  to  West  Witton  or  Wensley,  had  once  a  handsome  old 
hall  belonging  to  the  Crofts.  It  was  afterwards  divided  into  farm- 
cottages,  and  eventually  pulled  down  some  forty-five  years  ago.  Just 
below  is  the  extensive  racing  establishment  of  Ashgill,  which  has  long 
been  in  possession  of  the  Osbornes.  The  late  Mr.  John  Osborne,  who 
settled  here  in  1887,  turned  out  some  wonderful  horses  in  his  time,  and 
his  deeds  on  the  turf  are  matter  of  common  history.  He  died  in  1865, 
aged  62,  and  was  buried  at  Goverham  Church,  leaving  a  fortune  of 
£40,000,  besides  being  lord  of  a  manor  and  patron  of  a  church  living. 
Breckongill,  a  similar  but  small  establishment,  lies  down  on  the  right, 
and  is  now  occupied  by  one  of  his  sons,  Mr.  John  Osborne,  who  has 
ridden  in  some  famous  races.    In  1892,  on  his  retirement  from  the 

*  See  Barker's  Three  Day$  of  Wemleyddle,  pages  146-7. 


\ 


817 

profession,  he  was  presented  with  a  cheque  for  8600  guineas,  together 
with  an  address  expressing  a  sense  of  the  conspicuous  fidelity  and 
rectitude  which  had  always  marked  his  career.  Tupgill  is  another  of 
these  famous  training-houses,  which  has  an  extensive  frontage  occupying 
a  charming  position  overlooking  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Cover.  For 
over  thirty  years  (from  1848)  Mr.  Thomas  Dawson  had  charge  of  this 
well-known  establishment.  Among  the  many  noted  horses  trained  by 
him  may  be  mentioned  the  redoubtable  Blue  Bonnet  (winner  of  the 
St.  Leger),  Rapid  Rhone^  Pretender^  and  BothtvelL  Mr.  Dawson  died  in 
February,  1880,  aged  70,  and  was  interred  in  the  churchyard  at  Coverham, 
where  a  handsome  monument  to  his  memory  has  been  erected  by  his 
only  daughter,  Mrs.  Bates.  There  are  also  two  stain-glass  memorial 
windows  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dawson  in  the  church.  I  may  also  mention 
that  many  valuable  paintings  of  celebrated  race-horses  are  preserved  at 
Tupgill.  Yet  another  of  these  famous  training-places  is  Spigot  Lodge, 
so  called  after  the  winner  of  the  St.  Leger  in  1821.  The  house  is  now 
occupied  by  Mr.  Harry  Hall.  During  the  time  (some  twenty-five  years) 
that  this  establishment  was  controlled  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Fobert,  many 
famous  animals  passed  through  his  hands,  notably  Underhand^  Van 
Trompf  and  Flying  Dutchman — the  latter,  owned  by  Lord  Eglinton, 
beating  the  celebrated  VoUigeur  in  what  is  described  as  "  the  great  match 
of  the  century  *'  at  the  York  Spring  Meeting  on  May  18th,  1851.  It  is 
said  that  Mr.  Fobert  ''in  ten  years  won  for  one  single  patron  of  his 
stables  £80,000  in  stakes  alone.'* 

The  township  of  Caldbergh  or  Caldbridge,  which  includes  the  hamlet 
of  East  Scrafton,  has  belonged  with  other  property  in  Coverdale  to 
the  family  of  Topham  for  fully  four  centuries.  The  late  Sir  William 
Topham,  K.C.H.,  who  died  at  Noirmont,  Weybridge,  in  June,  1895,  at 
the  age  of  84,  was  the  last  lineal  owner.  He  was  brother  to  the  aged  and 
esteemed  lady,  Miss  Topham,  now  of  Middleham  House,  being  the  eldest 
son  of  Mr.  Lupton  Topham,  of  Middleham  and  Caldbergh,  by  the  only 
daughter  and  heir  of  Mr.  Edward  Clongh,  of  Acomb.  He  was  twice 
married,  (1)  to  Lady  Mary,  youngest  daughter  of  the  fourth  Duke  of 
Portland  (she  died  in  1874),  and  (2)  in  1879  to  Anne,  daughter  of  the  late 
Thomas  Harrison,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Excise.  Sir  William 
received  his  knighthood  in  1858.  He  had  in  1858  been  appointed 
lieutenant  of  the  corps  of  Gentlemen-at-Arms,  when  he  was  made  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Royal  Hanoverian  Onelphic  Order.  He  also 
held  the  honorary  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  and  in  1874  was  appointed 
Hon.  Lieutenant  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve.  By  his  will  he  bequeathed 
the  Coverdale  property  to  the  family  of  his  second  wife,  providing  that 
they  assumed  the  name  and  arms  of  Topham  in  addition  to  their  own 
name  of  Harrison. 


318 

Melmerbj  (inn,  the  Topham  Arms)  the  head  of  an  apland  towoRhlp 
which  includes  part  of  the  fells  of  Penhill,  and  West  Scrafton,  on  the 
east  side  of  Coverdale,  are  small  places  of  no  particular  interest.  At 
Scrafton,  however,  there  was  once  a  grange  belonging  to  Coverfaam 
Abbey,  and  the  monks  had  over  a  hundred  acres  of  land  in  the  township. 
The  place  gave  name  to  an  ancient  family  resident  here  before  the 
Reformation.  Scrafton  Lodge  is  now  the  seat  of  Lady  Chaytor,  lady 
of  the  manor  of  Caldbridge  with  Scrafton,  and  widow  of  the  late 
Sir  Wm.  R.  Carter  Chaytor,  Bart.,  who  died  in  1871.  He  was  M.P.  for 
the  City  of  Durham  from  1881  to  1884.* 

I  referred  a  few  pages  back  to  the  introduction  of  Methodism  in 
Coverdale,  and  at  Scrafton  an  incident  is  remembered,  which  may  be 
mentioned  in  order  to  shew  the  kind  of  opposition  the  sect  encountered 
while  attempting  to  obtain  a  footing  in  the  dale.  The  members  first 
assembled  for  worship  in  a  room  hired  for  the  purpose  in  a  public-house 
at  Scrafton.  The  room  was  directly  over  the  beer-cellar,  and  the 
minister  who  had  conducted  the  service  for  a  little  while,  gave  out  the 
hymn,  "  Vain,  delusive  world,  adieu  !"  when  suddenly  the  floor  gave 
way,  and  the  whole  congregation  was  precipitated  among  the  broken 
beams  and  ale-casks  in  the  cellar  below.  Many  of  the  older  folks  got 
rather  badly  hurt ;  others  escaped  with  a  scratch  or  bruise.  It  was 
afterwards  ascertained  that  the  roof -beam  of  the  cellar  had  been  nearly 
flawed  in  two.  The  "  lark  "  fortunately  did  not  prove  very  serious,  and 
had  its  desired  effect,  for  many  years  elapsed  before  the  Methodists 
iurned  up  again  at  Scrafton. 

Carlton,  which  is  the  principal  place  in  Coverdale,  climbs  ^'up-bank*' 
for  nearly  a  mile.  You  pass  some  good  houses  on  the  way,  including 
the  neat  parsonage,  which  is  a  perfect  picture  of  rusticity.  The  front 
is  completely  immured  in  well-trimmed  ivy,  and  every  window  is  a  nose- 
gay. The  straggling  little  town  possesses  a  small  chapel-of-ease  (used 
also  for  a  school)  erected  in  1855,  a  Wesleyan  Chapel  built  in  1885,  and 
in  Roman  Catholic  times  there  was  a  chapel  here  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas. 
The  Quakers  were  also  established  here  at  an  early  period.  The  old 
Hall  has  been  partly  rebuilt,  and  is  now  only  occupied  as  a  dwelling  at 
one  end,  the  other  portion  being  used  for  farm  stores.  A  stone  in  the 
building  bears  the  initials  and  date  W.  F.  S.,  1659,  the  letters  and 
figures  being  raised,  instead  of,  as  usual,  cut  into  the  stone.  The  estate 
adjoining,  called  the  Flatts,  formerly  belonged  to  Coverham  Abbey,  and 
fiome  80  acres  of  it  appear  to  have  been  enclosed  at  one  time  for  the 
keeping  of  deer.  It  is  still  known  as  Deer  Park.  Deer  of  course  were 
once  plentiful  in  a  wild  state  in  Coverdale,  where  they  found  a 
comparatively  secure  retreat  in  the  wide,  unpeopled  forest  tracts  which 

*  See  Burke^B  Landed  Gentry,  art.  Chaytor. 


819 

then  prcvailed.  Large  immbers  of  pheasants,  partridges,  hares,  &c., 
were  also  kept  in  the  warren  belonging  to  the  family  of  Pjgot,  at 
Melmerby  and  Scrafton,  in  the  15th  centnry.  In  a  volume  of  ancient 
deeds  in  the  Record  Office,*  I  find  a  grant  made  by  Mary  de  Neville — 
the  pioDS  '^  Mary  of  Middleham,'*  heiress  of  the  founders  of  Goverham 
Abbey, — to  Geoffrey,  son  of  Geoffrey  Pygot,  for  his  life,  of  land  in 
Melmerby  by  the  mill  of  Grif,  and  in  Landriding  (?  Birdridding),  also 
a  certain  mUl  called  Milnebank.  He  was  to  be  free  from  all  suits  of 
court,  and  also  if  his  cattle  at  Melmerby  should  trespass  in  her  Forest  of 
Coverdale,  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  pasture  of  Carlton,  in  which  there 
was  right  of  common,  the  same  should  be  returned  without  impounding, 
and  lastly  he  was  to  have  the  right  of  pasture  in  Coverdale  Forest.  This 
deed  was  sealed  at  Middleham  in  the  year  1286.t 

Carlton  Highdale  township  includes  all  the  higher  and  wilder  parts 
of  Coverdale,  and  embraces  an  area  of  over  10,000  acres.  It  includes 
the  hamlets  or  houses  of  Horse  House,  Swineside,  Arkleside,  Gammersgill, 
Blackrake,  Bradeley,  West  Close,  Woodale,  Flensop,  Hindlethwaite, 
Pickhill,  and  Coverhead.  The  land  is  held  principally  by  Amias  C.  T. 
Orde-Powlett,  Esq.,  the  trustees  of  Henry  T.  Robinson,  Esq.,  and  the 
Rev.  E.  C.  Topham,  M.A.  Some  of  the  dwellings  in  this  township  are 
situated  at  a  high  altitude,  notably  Grouse  House,  which  stands  about 
1600  feet  above  sea-level,  and  is  probably  the  highest  inhabited  house  in 
the  county. 

Now  we  will  leave  the  tourist  to  ramble  at  his  leisure  through 
this  picturesque  and  romantic  valley.  There  has  always  been  a  good 
deal  of  traffic  along  this  road,  and  in  the  olden  times,  when  the  traveller 
might  have  seen  the  wild  deer  about  the  hill-tops,  and  the  ancient  wains 
and  waggons  yoked  with  sinewy  oxen  fetching  loads  of  meal,  timber,  &c., 
from  the  granges ;  when  the  sweet  bells  of  Coverham  Abbey  pealed 
forth  their  sonorous  chimes,  or  the  well-trained  voices  of  choristers  could 
be  heard  beyond  the  abbey  walls  (old  Leland  praises  the  singing  at 
Coverham),  we  can  imagine  the  Coverdale  of  ancient  days.  When  the 
monasteries  were  dissolved,  which  brought  about  a  disastrous  revolution, 
the  bulk  of  the  population  being  more  or  less  dependent  upon  these 
institutions,  which  served  as  colleges  for  the  education  of  youth, 
infirmaries  for  the  sick,  and  asylums  for  the  poor,  the  roads  became  filled 
with  homeless  and  beggared  people  of  both  sexes  and  every  age,  whose 
callings  were  gone,  and  who  had  not  the  wherewithal  to  maintain  a 
respectable  existence.  Thousands  of  honest  folk  were  ruined,  and  many 
died  of  famine  and  neglect  by  the  waysides.    The  roads  were  filled  with 

*  Ancient  Deedi,  vol.  ii.,  B2516. 

t  For  Pedigree  of  Pygot  $ee  Harrison's  OUling  Wett^  page  519. 


820 

freebooters,  idlers,  gipsies,  pipers,  &c.,  intent  on  ekeing  out  a  living  as 
best  they  could.  This  loose  and  evil  life  filled  the  country  with  alarm, 
and  it  became  necessary  to  issue  proclamations  and  warnings  to  travellera, 
along  with  injunctions  prohibiting,  under  heavy  penalties,  all  idle  and 
specious  wandering.  The  road  through  Ooverdale  became  a  comparatively 
safe  refuge  for  sham-pedlars  and  highwaymen,  and  I  find  in  the  Quarter 
Sessions  .Records  for  January,  1607-8,  one  Anthony  Yeoman,  of  Horse 
House,  charged  with  harbouring  rogues,  and  at  the  same  time,  the 
unfortunate  chaplain  or  reader  of  Horse  House,  one  Thomas  Jenkinaon, 
of  Hindlethwaite,  was  indicted  for  suffering  piping  and  other  disorders 
in  the  chapel  there  on  St.  Symond^s  day.  The  chances  are  there  was  a 
boisterous  and  motley  gathering  here  celebrating  in  a  riotous  manner 
the  old  Catbolic  feast,  and  the  said  chaplain  was  powerless  to  prevent  the 
intrusion.  In  1676  the  ministers  of  parishes  in  Richmondshire  received 
orders  to  publish  the  statute  respecting  idle  persons  once  a  month  after 
morning  service,  and  the  constables  were  also  ordered  to  apprehend  all 
rogues,  wandering  or  sturdy  beggars,  and  that  a  reward  at  the  rate  of 
2s.  per  head  should  be  paid  to  any  person  who  shall  seize  and  secure  such 
wanderers.  All  tinkers,  too,  pedlars,  and  petty  chapmen,  Bedlam 
common  players  of  interludes,  gipsies,  fiddlers,  and  pipers,  wandering 
abroad,  be  apprehended  by  the  constables  and  watchmen  where  they  shall 
so  pass,  and  be  carried  before  some  J.P.,  to  be  dealt  withal  according  to 
law.  A  busy,  not  to  say  an  anxious  time,  must  it  have  been  for  the 
magistrates  of  that  unsettled  period, — who  sometimes  were  called  upon  to 
commit  their  own  kinsfolk  and  servants — and  especially  in  Richmondshire 
where  monasteries  were  so  numerous,  and  monastic  life  influenced  so 
mightily  both  the  affections  and  interests  of  the  people. 


821 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


Abound  Bast  Witton. 

Delightful  situation  of  East  Witton — Domeiday  record— Ancient  market — ^Village 
feast — St.  Simon's  well — Cast-away  well — Diana's  well,  a  Roman  tutelary 
spring — A  curious  fountain — Past  and  present  aspects  of  East  Witton — The 
old  church— The  present  church — ^A  local  historian — Cover  bridge — An  angler's 
paradise^Coverham  Abbey  fish  preserves — Otter's  cave. 

[ROUND  East  Witton  the  country  is  very  beautiful,  and  its 
open,  luxuriant  and  park-like  aspects  seem  to  breathe  of  rest 
and  peace.  Lovely  it  is  in  Spring,  when  the  hedges  are  white 
with  May,  when  the  song  of  the  lark  is  heard  pouring  from 
the  serene  blue  depths  of  the  sky,  when  the  pastures  wear  the  liveliest 
green,  and  the  delicious  purling  of  waters  is  soothing  to  heart  and  mind. 
The  village  is  charmingly  situated  beneath  the  well-wooded  acclivities 
of  Witton  Fell,  and  lies  about  midway  between  historic  Middleham  and 
the  far-famed  ruins  of  Jervaux  Abbey.  The  place  must  not  be  confounded 
with  the  village  of  West  Witton,  to  which  it  anciently  belonged,  and 
which  lies  some  five  miles  to  the  north-west  under  the  shadow  of  Penhill. 
Both  are  of  Saxon  origin,  and  are  probably  so-called  because  they  were 
built  of  stone  (».«.,  white-toum)  when  other  places  round  about  were 
built  of  wood.  The  Domesday  record  tells  us  that  the  manor  of  Witton 
contained  but  little  wood,  that  is  in  a.d.  1086,  and  it  is  very  likely  the 
houses  were  originally  built  of  stone  got  from  Witton  Fell  or  Penhill. 
Witton  belonged,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  to  one  Glumer ; 
it  was  then  in  an  advanced  state  of  cultivation,  but  on  the  Norman 
accession  its  value  was  reduced  by  one  fourth,  owing  to  depopulation 
caused  by  fire  and  sword.  The  district,  however,  soon  recovered  from 
these  ill  effects,  and  its  natural  fertility  began  to  draw  fresh  and  ever- 
increasing  numbers  of  people,  so  that  by  the  time  of  King  Edward  I. 
the  place  had  attained  to  the  importance  of  a  market-town,  with  a  fair 
annually,  and  hirings  for  servants.  From  the  time  that  this  charter 
was  granted  to  the  Abbot  of  Jervaux  in  a.d.  1806,  until  the  outbreak 
of  the  great  plague  in  1568,  which  wrought  such  disaster  in  Wensleydale, 
the  markets  continued  to  be  held  at  East  Witton.    That  unhappy  event, 

w 


822 

however,  seems  to  have  put  a  stop  to  these  promiscnoas  gatherings  here, 
and  there  are  no  records  of  markets  having  been  held  here  since.  But 
the  old  village  feast  was  kept  np  with  much  zest  until  within  the  last 
forty  years,  it  being  made  the  occasion  of  a  general  holiday.  Races 
took  place,  and  there  were  games  and  amusements  of  all  kinds,  (the 
present  May-pole  was  erected  in  1887),  but  it  not  infrequently  happened 
that  some  poor  hilarious  wight  found  his  way  into  the  village  stocks 
for  a  short  respite  to  reflect  upon  his  excesses  and  consider  his  better 
behaviour  in  the  future. 

Old  customs  die  hard,  and  consequently  in  a  district  like  this,  once 
in  the  midst  of  monasteries,  and  almost  wholly  monastic  propei-ty,  many 
of  the  old  Catholic  festivals  were  unfailingly  observed  down  to  within 
quite  recent  times.  An  old  well  or  bath,  called  St.  Simon's  Well,  which 
is  still  in  existence  beside  the  sparkling  Cover,  in  the  township  of  East 
Scrafton,  is  said  to  have  been  the  site  of  an  oratory  dedicated  to 
St.  Simon,  whose  anniversary  was  observed  as  a  holiday  by  the  dales- 
people  from  very  early  times.  I  have  referred  to  the  feasting  and  riots 
which  took  place  at  Horse  House  in  Coverdale  on  St.  Simon's  day,  and 
the  Rev.  James  Law,  who  was  curate  of  Coverham  in  the  early  part  of 
this  century,  tells  us  in  some  verses  descriptive  of  the  locality,  that 
although  the  ruins  of  St.  Simon's  cell  are  forgotten, 

— Still  one  day  in  honour  of  the  saint 

In  feasting  yearly,  through  the  dale  Is  spent. 

Very  near  the  summit  of  Witton  Fell  is  a  beautiful  spring  and  grotto 
called  Cast-away  Well,  which  is  much  resorted  to  in  the  summer  months. 
On  a  hot  day  it  affords  a  delightful  retreat  from  the  scorching  rays  of 
the  sun,  while  the  visitor  will  be  amply  rewarded  for  the  fatigue  of 
climbing  to  it  by  the  grand  and  uninterrupted  view  that  reaches  over 
the  spreading  vale  below  away  eastward  to  the  Cleveland  Hills.  The 
name  of  the  well  betrays  a  suggestion  of  its  having  been  the  scene  of 
votive  offerings,  when  some  small  article  of  value  such  as  a  pin  was  cast 
into  the  water,  as  an  offering  to  the  spirit  of  the  well,  and  in  token  of 
luck.  Such  holy-wells  were  sometimes  known  as  Pin  Wells.  Another 
oopious  and  pellucid  spring  on  this  Fell  has  been  known  from  time 
immemorial  as  Diana's  Well,  and  it  supplies  water  to  the  rock-fountain 
in  the  village  below.  The  spring  is  of  exceptional  purity,  and  the 
following  old  rhyme  about  it  has  almost  passed  into  a  local  proverb  : 

Whoever  eats  Hammer  nuts,  and  drinks  Diana's  water, 
Will  never  leave  Witton  town  while  he*s  a  rag  or  tatter. 

Some  of  the  excellent  nuts  out  of  Hammer  Woods  and  a  cup  of  Diana's 
water  would,  doubtless,  provide  a  feast  fit  for  the  gods ;  at  anyrate, 


323 

whatever  may  have  indaced  the  liking,  the  Witton  people  are  said  to  be 
particularly  attached  to  their  native  place.  There  is  much  in  favour  of 
Mr.  Barker's  supposition  that  the  spring  was  dedicated  by  the  Romans 
to  their  goddess  of  the  chase.  The  name  of  the  well  is  unquestionably 
of  high  antiquity,  and  as  we  know  the  Romans  were  stationed  at 
Middleham,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  they  hunted  and  stalked  the  wild  boar 
and  deer  on  Witton  Fell,  and  had  a  temple  dedicated  to  their  tutelary 
deity  of  the  chase  close  beside  the  beautiful  spring.  In  Camden's  time 
an  old  ruin  at  Levens,  beside  the  river  Kent,  was  traditionally  believed 
to  have  been  a  temple  of  Diana,  and  it  lay  but  a  short  distance  from  the 
Roman  road  passing  between  Lancaster  and  Bowness.  The  old  diarist, 
Abraham  de  la  Pryme,  also  tells  us  of  a  famous  spring  at  Kerton-in- 
Liudsay  in  his  time  (1671-1704)  called  Diana's  Head,  but  now  not 
known  by  that  name. 

The  fountain  in  the  .village  of  Witton  which  is  supplied  from  this 
fine  spring  is  curiously  formed  out  of  a  large  glacial  boulder,  measuring 
about  fourteen  feet  round  and  five  to  six  feet  high,  and  weighing  upwards 
of  three  tons.  It  was  transferred  hither,  I  am  told,  in  1859  from  a  field 
a  quarter-mile  to  the  north  of  the  village,  and  sixteen  horses  were 
employed  in  its  removal.  On  the  south  side  of  the  village  are  several 
mounds  of  post-glacial  origin,  similar  to  others  in  the  Yorkshire  dales 
which  occur  down  to  a  certain  point. 

East  Witton  has  been  wonderfully  altered,  almost  within  present 
recollection.  At  the  beginning  of  this  century  there  were  many  very 
old  houses,  and  most  of  them  had  roofs  of  thatch.  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Ailesbury,  the  then  owner  of  the  estate,  had  the  whole  place  remodelled, 
and  all  the  houses  built  anew.  About  the  same  time  he  erected  the 
present  handsome  church  in  commemoration  of  His  Majesty  King 
George  III.  entering  upon  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  reign  (1809),  when 
there  was  a  public  celebration  throughout  the  country.  There  were  then 
two  or  three  inns  in  the  village  ;  the  present  picturesque-looking 
temperance  hotel  being  a  full-licensed  house  called  the  Fox  and  Hounds. 
Several  public  coaches  passed  through  the  village,  including  the  London 
and  Eirkby  Stephen  coaches  which  travelled  by  way  of  Nosterfield  and 
Cover  Bridge  through  Wensleydale  and  Mallerstang.  One  of  the  branch 
London  and  Richmond  coaches,  as  I  have  said,  came  up  Wharf edale  and 
through  Coverdale,  but  did  not  touch  East  Witton,  passing  through 
Middleham  and  over  Bellerby  Moor. 

The  site  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Martin,  anciently  belonging  to 
Jervaux  Abbey,  is  near  the  hamlet  of  Lowthorpe,  and  the  old  vicarage 
house  is  passed  on  the  way  from  Witton.  Of  the  origin  of  the  church 
there  are  no  records ;  neither  in  the  grants  of  Stephen,  Earl  of  Richmond 
(ob.  1131),  or  of  Earl  Conan  (ob.  1171),  is  any  mention  made  of  the 


824 

church,  Dor  does  it  appear  how  it  came  into  possession  of  the  monks  of 
Jervaux.  But  portions  of  the  ancient  stonework  prove  it  to  be  a 
Norman  foundation.  By  inquisition  taken  at  Richmond  6th  Henry  YI., 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Jervaux  were  declared  seized  of  six  carucates 
of  land  with  the  appurtenances  in  East  Witton,  held  of  the  king  in  capiie 
as  of  the  honour  of  Richmond,  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms,  and  worth 
yearly  £20.  At  the  Dissolution  the  village  was  returned  as  yielding  a 
yearly  revenue  of  £32  10s.,  and  in  addition  there  was  a  water  corn-mill 
within  the  township  worth  20s.,  and  a  fulling-mill  worth  10s.  annually. 
The  tithes,  oblations,  and  Easter  offerings  in  the  rectory  were  valued  at 
£11  15s.  6d.,  but  from  this  amount  the  abbot  had  to  pay  £5  to  the 
rector  of  East  Witton,  and  £1  18s.  4d.  to  the  lord  of  Bedale  for  the 
rents  due  from  East  Witton  for  maintaining  three  chaplains  and  two 
clerks  in  the  chapel  at  Bedale,  founded  by  Brian,  Lord  Fitz  Alan. 

The  old  church  was  taken  down  when  the  present  edifice  was  erected 
in  1809,  on  a  site  some  800  yards  distant  from  the  old  one.*  The  burial- 
yard,  however,  continued  to  be  used  long  after  the  destruction  of  the 
church,  and  I  have  heard  a  tradition  that  in  the  old  Catholic  days  it 
was  the  custom  on  the  occasion  of  a  funeral  to  carry  the  cofSn  once 
round  the  church-yard,  sprinkling  it  with  holy-water  from  an  ancient 
stone  bowl  that  is  remembered  to  have  stood  on  the  east  side  of  the 
sacred  enclosure.  Several  stone  coffins  have  been  found  here.  Mr.  Barker, 
referring  to  a  curiously-shaped  tombstone  in  the  church-yard,  says  it  is 
traditionally  reported  to  cover  the  body  of  a  child  with  two  heads,  and 
in  this  township  within  the  last  thirty  years  (that  is  about  1825)  a  child 
was  bom  having  the  perfect  head  of  a  hare. 

The  present  church,  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  contains 
some  magnificent  examples  in  stained  glass.  The  spacious  east  window, 
which  fills  almost  the  entire  width  of  the  chancel,  and  is  proportionately 
high,  consists  of  five  lights  depicting  Our  Lord's  Ascension  (in  the 
centre  light)  and  the  four  Evangelists.  It  was  the  gift  of  the  Marchioness 
of'Ailesbury  in  1859.  The  next  window  is  a  memorial  to  John  Raymond 
Garrett,  Lieutenant  60th  King's  Royal  Rifles,  who  was  bom  at  East 
Witton  vicarage  in  1858,  and  met  his  death  at  the  battle  of  Ingogo, 
South  Africa,  February  8rd,  1881.  There  is  a  very  beautiful  brass  under 
this  window.  A  memorial  window  in  the  baptistery  was  presented  by 
the  Rev.  William  Perkins  Garrett,  a  former  curate  of  the  parish,  and 
others  in  the  south  wall  were  the  gift  of  Lady  Ailesbury,  and  Lord  and 
Lady  Byng  in  1873.    The  font  is  modern.    Whitaker  gives  a  list  of  the 

*  The  material  was  used  in  part  construction  of  the  new  church  and  in  some 
of  the  houses  in  the  village.  One  stout  oak  beam  from  the  old  church  formr  the 
roof-beam  in  the  parlour  of  the  house  now  occupied  by  Miss  Williamson. 


825 

vicars  down  to  the  present  century.  The  piisent  vicar  is  the  Rev.  David 
Wilkie,  who  is  a  nephew  of  the  late  eminent  painter,  Sir  David 
TVilkie,  R.A. 

Mr.  William  Oideon  Michael  Jones  Barker,  locally  known  as  Gideon 
Barker,  author  of  the  Three  Days  of  WmsleydaU,  was  born  at  East 
Witton  in  1817,  and  died  on  Easter  Tuesday,  April  10th,  1855  (his 
death  having  occurred  four  days  after  the  birth  of  the  author  of  this 
present  work).  He  was  the  only  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Barker,  an  East 
Witton  farmer,  who  also  combined  the  trades  of  a  joiner  and  builder, 
and  during  the  last  years  of  his  life  had  retired  from  business.  His 
mother,  Mrs.  Sarah  Barker,  was  a  Miss  Offer,  of  Endford,  Wiltshire,  who 
was  some  years  in  the  service  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Jones,  vicar  of  East  Witton, 
for  whom  he  had  a  more  than  ordinary  respect.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones 
adopted  our  author  when  an  infant,  and  he  was  brought  up  and  educated 
at  the  vicarage,  and  they  also  left  him  a  small  fortune.  Singularly 
enough,  whilst  under  the  roof  of  this  Protestant  vicar,  Mr.  Barker  imbibed 
in  1848  the  principles  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  remained  ever 
afterwards  strongly  attached  to  this  faith.  His  book  above  mentioned, 
published  in  1854,  and  now  difficult  to  obtain,  is  unquestionably  the 
best  contribution  to  Wensleydale  history  that  has  yet  appeared,  in  spite 
of  the  marked  religious  bias  that  permeates  the  whole  work.  Mr.  Barker 
had  two  sisters,  one  of  whom  was  married  to  the  late  Mr.  Wm.  Marsh, 
of  Middleham. 

Before  we  turn  eastward  to  survey  the  pride  and  loveliness  of  Jervaux 
let  us  saunter  down  by  the  pleasant  Cover  side  to  the  old  bridge,  which 
spans  it  on  the  highway  to  Middleham  and  the  north.  Some  little 
distance  below  the  bridge  is  the  ''  meeting  of  the  waters,"  a  quiet  rustic 
spot  beloved  of  anglers,  for  is  there  not  here  some  of  the  very  best 
fishing  in  the  whole  of  this  great  county  of  ours,  famous  for  its  trout 
streams  ?  It  was  not  unknown  to  that  prince  of  the  pen  as  well  as  of 
the  rod  and  line,  Canon  Eingsley,  who  has  taken  many  a  finny  beauty 
from  its  rocky  deeps  and  shallows ;  while  another  eminent  scholar,  Mark 
Pattison,  on  similar  pleasure  bent,  rarely  missed  a  summer  visit  to  this 
favoured  spot.  Trout  are  plentiful,  and  fish  of  larger  growth  occasionally 
come  up,  and  evidently  thrive  in  such  a  paradise.  A  year  or  two  ago 
Mr.  Flintoff,  of  Spennithome,  caught  here  a  large  pike,  which  was  sent 
up  to  London  for  preservation.  It  measured  just  a  yard  in  length,  was 
17^  inches  in  girth,  and  scaled  14}  pounds. 

That  the  Cover  fishing  has  an  old  and  valued  renown  is  apparent 
from  an  indictment*  made  by  the  Abbot  of  Coverham  so  far  back  as  the 
year  1888,  when  one  John  Colyn  and  William  Colyn  were  charged  with 

*   Vide  De  Banco,  11th  Richard  II.,  m.  S65  d. 


326 

unlawfully  fishing  in  the  Abbot's  domain  at  Caldbridge  in  Coverdale, 
and  taking  fish  therefrom  of  the  value  of  100s.,  an  extraordinary  sum, 
equal  to  at  least  £70  of  present  money.  The  monks  of  Goverham  had, 
doubtless,  some  well-stocked  preserves  there,  for  fish  formed  a  very 
important  dietary  by  the  austere  rules  of  the  Premonstratensian  Order 
established  at  Coverham. 

Close  to  the  old  bridge  already  named  is  the  well-known  Caver  Bridge 
inn,  where,  perchance,  you  may  while  away  a  pleasant  hour  in  turning 
over  the  pages  of  the  visitors*  book,  and  if  you  cannot  altogether  agree 
with  the  writer  who  says 

There  ib  not  in  the  wide  world  a  valley  bo  sweet, 
As  that  vale  in  whose  bosom  the  wild  waters  me<it, 
Where  the  swift  sparkling  Cover  in  its  flight  from  the  moor. 
Finds  its  rest  like  a  child  on  the  calm  breast  of  Tore, 

yet  the  truth  of  the  last  couplet  you  will  admit,  for  the  rapid,  child-like 
hilarity  of  the  little  Cover  is  in  striking  contrast  with  the  calm  composure 
of  the  broad  and  ample  Yore.  On  the  banks  of  the  Cover  is  an  opening 
in  the  rock  called  the  Otter's  Cave,  which  can  be  penetrated  for  nearly  a 
hundred  yards,  and  a  few  years  ago  was  rich  in  stalactites. 


'k:ifi 


'^■•:P-- 


lOX  AND 
4DATI0NS. 


827 


CHAPTER   XXIX. 


Jbrvaux  Abbey. 

beautiful  scene — History  of  the  abbey — Depredations  by  wolves — A  perfect 
ground-plan  of  a  Cistercian  monastery — Description  of  the  abbey — An  ancient 
eflSgy — Family  of  ITiti  Hugh — ^Arms  of  the  abbey — The  story  of  the  last 
abbot — Reflections  on  the  Dissolution  —  Subsequent  history  —  Local  wild- 
flowera—Some  survivals  of  the  monks*  herb  and  flower  gardens. 

||0W  we  will  sauntyer  down  beside  the  stately  Yore  to  the  old 
ruins  of  Jervaux* — a  lovely  walk — to  linger  awhile  in  that 
beautiful  historic  domain,  a  spot  honoured  and  beloved  by 
mighty  barons  of  old,  and  by  that  holy  brotherhood  of 
Christian  men,  whose  bones  have  long  since  mingled  with  its  sacred  dust. 
The  tombstones  of  founders  and  abbots  may  still  be  seen  within  the  abbey 
enclosure,  but  where  once  was  the  paved  aisle  and  covered  wall  is  now 
green  grass  and  waving  foliage.  The  buildings  have  suffered  much  from 
the  rapacity  of  those  seeking  a  convenient  quarry  for  various  uses,  in  the 
after-days  of  the  dissolved  monastery,  so  that  what  remains  is  but  a 
mere  shell  or  bare  outline  of  this  once  magnificent  pile.  Numbers  of 
stones,  including  many  beautifully-carved  specimens,  may  be  found  in 
walls  and  buildings  for  several  miles  around. 

The  Abbey,  as  I  have  elsewhere  related,  was  originally  founded  at 
Fors,  higher  up  the  valley,  and  was  translated  hither  in  1156,t  but 
Selden,  in  his  introduction  to  Twysden's  Decern  Scriptores^  fixes  the  date 
of  removal  at  about  1 160.  Abbot  Thorold,  it  is  noteworthy,  witnessed  the 
charter  of  the  Abbot  of  Savigny  granting  the  jurisdiction  over  Jervaux 

*  This  name  has  been  spelt  in  at  least  twenty  different  ways.  The  original 
Latin  name  of  the  monastery  was  Jorevallis  or  Yorevall,  from  its  situation  in  the 
▼ale  of  Yore,  and  it  was  Frenchified  by  the  Normans  into  Jorevauz,  Jorvaulx, 
Jorevase,  Gervase,  &c.,  just  as  they  did  Rievaux  Abbey,  which  was  in  Latin 
Bievall,  because  it  lay  in  the  valley  of  the  Rie  or  Rye.  Sir  Walter  Scott  writes 
Jorvaulx  in  Ivanhoe^  and  the  first  syllable  certainly  comes  nearer  to  the  original 
Yore  than  does  Jervaux,  but  the  insertion  of  an  *  1,*  as  frequently  appears,  is  quite 
unnecessary,  although  in  Norman-French  deeds  the  word  for  valley  is  commonly 
written  vaidw.    In  English  it  is  purely  and  simply  Yore- vale  Abbey. 

t  Mon.  Ang,,  volume  i.,  page  875. 


828 

to  Byland,  along  with  Archbishop  Mardac,  who  died  in  1158,  bat  he  had 
ceased  to  be  the  Abbot  of  Fountains  before  1159.  The  situation  of  Fors 
was  at  that  time  too  densely  wooded  and  confined  for  the  position  of  a 
flourishing  monastery,  and  was  not  to  be  compared  with  the  more  open 
and  luxuriant  lower  parts  of  the  valley.  The  monks  had  not  the  natural 
advantages,  nor  the  best  conveniences  for  the  pasturing  and  bousing  of 
their  cattle  and  goods  ;  moreover  they  were  much  troubled  with  wolves, 
which  were  very  numerous  in  the  adjoining  forests,  and  were  constantly 
found  lurking  about  their  houses  and  folds.*  A  happier  site  for  the 
new  monastery  could  not  have  been  chosen,  as  may  at  once  be  perceived 
from  any  good  standpoint,  particularly  from  the  hill  within  the  private 
grounds  behind  the  Hall  at  Jervaux,  the  beautiful  seat  of  Hector 
Christie,  Esq.  Here  are  comprehended  at  a  glance  the  whole  entourage 
and  compatibility  of  situation  and  aspect,  where  the  fine  old  abbey  was 
raised.  The  buildings  must  have  taken  quite  fifty  years  to  complete,  as 
we  find  traces  of  architectural  design  reflecting  the  changes  of  the 
period,  from  Transitional  Norman  to  Early  English.  No  similar  ruin  in 
the  kingdom  affords  a  clearer  idea  of  the  plan  of  a  Cistercian  monastery 
than  does  Jervaux  Abbey,  as  the  whole  of  the  foundations  had  been 
happily  preserved  beneath  accumulations  of  rubbish  and  vegetable 
growth  until  the  year  1805,  when  the  first  Marquis  of  Ailesbury  had  the 
site  cleared.  The  whole  ground-plan  was  then  brought  to  light,  along 
with  much  that  was  interesting,  historically  and  architecturally,  including 
many  tomb-slabs,  effigies,  altar-stones,  columns,  &c.,  and  in  the  church  a 
very  perfect  tesselated  pavement  of  great  beauty  was  also  found.!  On 
the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaaological  Society  four 
yeara  ago,  a  provisional  ground-plan  of  the  abbey  was  prepared  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  and  is  here  reproduced. 

The  church,  including  the  choir,  is  270  feet  long,  and  one  of  the 
many  altars  it  contained  is  still  in  situ  at  the  east  end  of  the  north 
transept.  The  upper  slab  bears  the  five  crosses,  symbolical  of  our  Lord's 
wounds,  and  it  has  also  a  recess  for  relics.  The  south  doorway  is  of 
beautiful  late  Norman  design,  and  in  good  preservation  {see  illustration). 
There  are  numerous  grave-slabs,  in  the  church  and  chapter-house,  ranging 
in  point  of  date  from  the  12th  to  the  14th  centuries,  and  inscribed  to 
various  abbots  and  other  dignitaries.  Most  of  these  have  been  figured 
and  described  by  Dr.  Whitaker.    There  is  also  a  much-mutilated  effigy 

*  In  one  of  the  founders'  charters,  temp  12th  century,  we  gather  that  deer 
were  being  constantly  attacked  and  killed  by  these  ferocious  brutes,  and  that  the 
monks  had  the  privilege  of  taking  all  deer  thus  destroyed  or  half-devoured  by 
wolves. 

t  Some  of  the  patterns  have  been  engraved  by  Mr.  Shaw  in  his  work  on 
Encaustic  Tilet, 


829 

of  a  knight  in  link-mail,  which  from  the  armorial  bearings  on  the  shield, 
has  hitherto  been  regarded  as  a  memorial  to  Henry,  4th  Lord  Fitz  Hugh, 
who  died  in  1424.  But  from  the  character  of  the  sculpture  this  is 
impossible  ;  the  monument  is  more  than  100  years  older  than  this  date, 
and  in  all  probability  represents  one  of  the  Fitz  Ranulphs,  ancestors 
of  the  Fitz  Hughs,  who  was  buried  at  Jervaux  in  the  time  of  Henry  III. 
This  effigy  and  the  one  before  mentioned  at  Coverham,  are  I  ^ould 
judge,  the  oldest  monuments  of  the  kind  remaining  in  Yorkshire.  The 
interlaced  chevronels  and  chief,  carved  upon  the  shield,  may  still  be 
indistinctly  traced.      Dr.  Whitaker  remarks  that  there  was  another 


South  Doorway,  Jervaux  Abbby. 


monumental  fragment  here,  bearing  the  same  arms  impaling  Marmion. 
This  was  most  probably  a  memorial  to  the  above  Henry,  Lord  Fitz  Hugh, 
who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  Robert  de  Orey,  Et., 
who  adopted  the  name  and  arms  of  Marmion,  and  was  brother  and  heir 
of  John  Marmion,  who  died  in  Spain  a.d.  1885,  leaving  no  issue.*  This 
Lord  Fitz  Hugh  was  a  celebrated  diplomatist  and  warrior.  He  was  at 
the  siege  of  Harfleur  in  1416,  and  was  sent  by  the  Duke  of  Clarence  to 
treat  with  those  within  the  town  ;  and  being  then  Lord  Chamberlain  of 

*  See  page  158  ;  also  Courthope*8  NicoliWt  Hist.  Peerage^  art.  Marmion, 


880 

the  king's  household,  was  sent  to  the  great  Coancil  of  Constance  in 
Germany,  then  held,  for  which  important  service,  upon  the  attainder  of 
Henry,  Lord  Scrope  of  Masham,  he  obtained  a  grant  of  all  the  lands  of 
the  same  Lord  Scrope  lying  in  Richmondshire,  to  hold  daring  the  time 
they  should  be  in  the  king's  hands.  Upon  the  surrender  of  that  grant, 
the  same  year,  he  obtained  another  of  the  manors  of  Masham,  Clifton, 
Watlass,  Thirn,  Nosterfield,  Burton  Constable,  Norton,  Oarston,  Bellerby, 
Coverham,  Ainderby  Steeple,  Bamingham,  and  Newsham,  all  which 
belonged  to  the  said  Lord  Scrope,  and  devolved  to  the  Crown  by  reason 
of  that  forfeiture,  to  hold  for  t^e  term  of  his  life.  He  was  one  of  the 
heroes  of  Agincourt,  and  in  1418  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Rouen. 
He  travelled  twice  to  Jerusalem,  and  also  to  Orand  Cairo,  where  the 
Souldan  then  resided,  and  on  his  return  fought  with  the  Saracens  and 
Turks,  and  by  the  help  of  the  Enights  of  Rhodes  he  built  a  castle  there, 
then  called  St.  Peter's  Castle.  He  died  at  Ravensworth  and  his  body 
was  brought  to  Jervaux  and  there  interred  within  the  abbey  choir  with 
all  the  solemn  pomp  and  glamour  of  monastic  ritual  due  to  a  great 
chief.  By  his  will  he  directed  1000  masses  to  be  said  for  his  soul,  and 
he  also  had  the  king's  license  to  give  one  messuage,  four  acres  of  arable 
land  and  five  acres  of  meadow  in  West  Tanfield,  for  the  celebration  of 
divine  service  for  the  health  of  his  own  soul,  and  the  souls  of  his  father 
and  mother,  and  all  his  ancestors. 

The  chapter-house  of  the  abbey  has  been  a  noble  apartment.  It  is 
of  Early  English  date,  divided  into  three  aisles  by  arcades  of  three  bays 
on  either  side,  and  three  of  the  columns,  apparently  of  Nidderdale 
marble,  remain  entire  (see  plan).  North  of  the  chapter-house,  and 
adjoining  the  vestry,  was  a  small  apartment  (r)  in  which  the  books  were 
kept,  and  over  it  was  the  safe-room  for  storing  the  church-plate  and 
other  valuables  belonging  to  the  monastery.  From  the  cloister-court  a 
long  passage  led  to  the  infirmary  buildings  (bb,  &c.)  or  "farmery  *'  as  it 
is  called  in  ancient  deeds.  These  in  Cistercian  monasteries  are  always 
in  the  same  position,  on  the  east  side  of  the  conventual  buildings.*  On 
the  south  side  of  the  undercroft  adjoining  the  Infirmary  hall  is  the 
kitchen,  in  the  form  of  a  spacious  quadrangle,  and  on  the  south  again  is 
the  chapel  (bb)  containing  a  nearly  perfect  altar.  The  great  kitchen  (k) 
with  its  three  immense  fire-places,  and  immovable  stone  fenders,  still 
remains  tolerably  perfect,  an  object  of  interest  and  wonderment  to  the 
inquisitive  visitor.  Here  the  cooking  for  the  whole  establishment  was 
done,  and  testifying  to  the  huge  fires  that  have  roasted  many  a  great 
beeve  and  haunch  of  venison,  are  the  still  reddened  funnels  of  the  ancient 

*  An  interoBting  comparison  may  be  made  between  these  and  the  infirmarj 
buildings  at  Fountuns  and  Kirkstall.  See  the  Builder  for  January  1895,  and 
January  1896,  for  plans,  kc. 


881 

chimney-places.  The  wide  range  of  each  fire  would  have  afforded  space 
for  at  least  a  dozen  joints  in  a  line ;  besides  which,  as  Whitaker  observes^ 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  several  spits  were  placed  perpendicularly 
over  each  other.  The  office  of  cook  was  one  of  no  small  importance  in 
any  religious  house,  for  the  monks  lived  on  the  best  that  their  rich 
pastures  and  gardens  could  produce,  and  they  were  also  the  constant 
recipients  of  goods,  spices,  wines,  and  other  dainties  from  abroad. 

The  arms  of  the  abbey  are  stated  to  be  those  of  the  founder,  viz.,. 
guleSy  three  escallop  shells  argent  (the  same  as  Egleston  Abbey)  ;  but  in 
a  collection  of  heraldic  MSS.  preserved  in  the  library  of  Davington 
Priory,  Kent,  they  are  given  as  :  Quarterly  (1)  Or,  three  water  bougets,. 
sable  (De  Ros).  (2)  Argent^  two  bars  azure^  with  a  bordure  engrailed, 
$ahle  (Parr).  (8)  Azure^  three  chevronels  interlaced,  and  a  chief,  all  or 
(Fitz  Hugh).  (4)  Vairey  a  fess,  gules  (Marmion).  These  arms  are  also 
given  by  Torre,  and  still  remain  cut  in  stone  about  the  abbey  walls. 

With  what  dismay  the  news  reached  the  hapless  monks  of  the 
contemplated  loss  of  their  old  and  thrice-loved  homes,  which  were  not 
only  to  be  taken  from  them,  but  the  sacred  piles  also  torn  to  the  ground,  i» 
a  story  that  has  been  often  told.  Though  not  unexpected,  the  suddenness 
of  the  fall,  when  it  did  come,  led  to  open  rebellion,  for  it  was  certainly  a 
revolution  in  the  lives  and  habits  of  the  people  such  as  England  had  never 
before  experienced.  After  the  rising  of  Robert  Aske  had  broken  out  in 
Lincolnshire  in  the  Autumn  of  1586,  several  other  risings  took  place 
about  the  same  time  in  Yorkshire,  and  among  others  a  motley  force  of 
some  two  or  three  hundred  strong  gathered  in  the  moorland  country  ta 
the  west  of  Masham.  Poor  Adam  Sedbergh,  the  last  ruler  of  Jervaux, 
foresaw  the  consequences  of  this  ill-starred  revolt,  and  leaving  the 
precincts  of  the  abbey  fled  to  the  crags  on  Witton  Fell,  and  there  passed 
some  uneasy  days.  The  insurgents,  however,  found  him  out,  and  he  was 
forced  unwillingly  to  join  them.  He  was  subsequently  made  a  prisoner 
of  the  Crown,  and  lodged  in  the  Tower.  While  he  lay  there  feeling,  as 
a  man  may  feel,  the  pangs  of  remorse  and  despair,  he  gave  the  following 
bitter  account  of  this  unhappy  affair  : 

It  was  on  a  Wednesday  about  Michaelmas  day  then  last  passed  [the  29th 
of  September,  1636]  there  came  to  the  garth  or  court  of  the  abbey  of  Jervaux— 
about  five  miles  from  Middleham — two  or  three  hundred  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Mashamshire  and  Kirkbyshire,  and  among  them  the  captains  Middleton  and 
Staveley.  When  he  heard  that  they  were  there,  he  conveyed  himself  by  a  back 
door  to  Witton  Fell — a  lonely  eminence  above  a  mile  from  the  abbey — having 
with  him  another  person  or  more  (for  the  MS.  here  is  defaced)  and  a  boy  called 
Martin  Gibson  ;  bidding  his  other  servants  get  them  every  man  to  his  house  and 
save  their  goods  and  cattle.  He  remained  upon  this  fell — which  commands^ 
immense  prospects  in  all  directions,  and  beacons  that  in  a  moment  could  have  lit 
signals  across  the  kingdom — for  the  space  of  four  days,  returning  to  the  convent 


«very  night.  Daring  this  time  the  commons  wandered  about  the  sarrounding 
country  and  went  to  Coverham  abbey ;  then  to  Wensleydale,  and  thence  to 
Bichmond.  At  length,  having  heard  that  he,  the  abbot,  had  said  thai  '*  no  servant 
of  his  should  ever  after  do  him  service,  nor  tenant  dwell  of  no  land  of  his  that 
ehould  go  with  them,"  they  therefore  turned  back  to  Jervauz,  and  enquired  for 
him.  They  were  answered  that  he  was  absent.  Then  said  they,  '*  We  charge  yoa 
the  brethren  to  choose  you  a  new  abbot"  Upon  this,  the  brethren  rang  the 
Chapter  bell  and  went  towards  making  a  new  election,  though  certain  among  them 
aaid  they  would  in  no  wise  aid  to  make  a  new  abbot.  Half  an  hoar's  respite  was 
then  given  to  the  monks  for  compliance,  with  the  threat  that  if  they  continued  to 
refuse  they  would  burn  the  house  over  their  heads.  The  brethren  sent  several 
ways  to  seek  the  abbot ;  and  at  the  last  one  William  Nelson  came  to  the  place — 
fltiil  to  be  identified — where  he  was  upon  Witton  Fell  "  in  a  great  cragge,"  and 
shewed  him  that  the  commons  would  bum  the  house  unless  he  returned  home. 
Through  fear  of  this  being  done  he  went  back.  When  he  came  to  the  outer  gate, 
he  was  torn  among  the  people  and  almost  killed,  they  crying,  **  Down  with  that 
traitor."  At  last,  by  means  of  some  of  his  friends,  he  was  carried  in  from  them- 
When  he  arrived  at  the  hall  entry,  Leonard  Burgh,  one  of  the  ringleaders,  drew 
his  dagger  and  would  have  killed  him,  but  for  them  that  stood  by.  Then  he  came 
further,  where  one  William  Asleby,  chief  captain  of  these  parts,  was,  who  said  to 
him,  "  Howson  traitor  where  hast  thou  been  7"  and  cried,  **  Geate  a  block  to  stricke 
of  his  headde  upon."  There,  the  abbot  was  commanded  to  take  the  oath,  which 
he  did ;  the  said  Burgh  ministering  it  to  him.  Upon  this,  they  took  him  with 
them,  allowing  him  no  respite,  but  compelled  him  to  mount  the  horse  on  which  he 
had  come  to  them.  On  their  journey  they  met  the  Lord  Latimer  and  Mr.  Bowes, 
of  whom  the  abbot  asked  leave  to  return  home,  but  his  neighbours  would  not 
assent.  Thence  they  went  to  Spennymore,  where  they  divided  company,  and  he, 
by  the  entreaty  of  Mr.  Cowes,  obtained  permission  to  return  to  Jorevaux,  where 
they  appointed  Dr.  Dakyns,  Mr.  Sickesworthe,  Matthew  Witham,  and  William 
Oatterick  to  receive  such  letters  as  should  be  from  the  commons  that  way. 

Shall  we  then  condemn  the  misgnided  chief  of  this  noble  boose, 
whose  safest  anchorage  was  Ood,  not  man  ?  It  was  the  greatness  and 
splendonr  of  his  position  alone  that  led  to  his  dishonour  and  death. 
Rank  and  riches  are  chains  of  gold  it  is  trae,  but  yet  they  are  chains, 
and  it  was  fetters  of  this  calibre  that  bound  the  unfortunate  Abbot  to 
participate  in  the  disastrous  rebellion  recorded  above,  and  the  same 
fateful  chains  also  drew  him  to  the  gallows  at  Tyburn  I* 

The  splendid  pile  of  buildings  at  Jervauz  was  not  destroyed  until 
the  Spring  of  1589,  for  in  November,  1588,  we  find  the  superintendent 
of  the  work  of  demolition,  one  Richard  Bellyseys,  writing  to  his 
employers  that  owing  to  the  shortness  of  the  days  and  *'  the  ways  in  that 
counti*e  are  so  foul  and  deep  that  no  caryage  can  pass  in  wyntre,**  it 
would  have  involved  double  charges  to  have  done  it  then.  The  same 
writer  also  tells  us  that  he  had  taken  down  all  the  lead  of  Jervauz, 
amounting  to  865  fodders,  besides  84  fodders  he  found  in  store,  at  the 

*  In  the  cell  where  he  lay  within  the  Tower  his  name  appears  inscribed  in 
contemporary  characters,  with  the  date  1687. 


883 

date  of  his  letter,  and  that  this  had  all  been  made  into  pieces  of  half- 
fodders,  for  its  better  removal.  What  an  enormous  quantity  of  this  one 
valuable  material  from  a  single  establishment  is  here  represented  !  Yet 
this  was  but  a  fraction  of  all  the  lead  so  appropriated,  which  one  might 
suppose  would  be  sufficient  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  whole  country  for 
a  generation  to  come.  For  by  the  mandate  which  went  forth  from  the 
stubborn  king  there  were  no  fewer  than  645  monasteries  and  90  colleges 
suppressed,  besides  2874  churches  and  free-chapels  disendowed  and 
disestablished,  and  more  than  100  hospitals  and  alms-houses  providing 
food  and  lodging  for  the  poor  were  closed.*  This  sudden  and  peremptory 
shutting-up  of  the  wealthiest  and  for  a  long  time  the  most  useful 
institutions  in  the  land,  upon  which  a  large  proportion  of  the  people  had 
been  dependent,  filled  the  roads,  as  I  have  said,  with  rogues  and  thieves, 
and  the  slums  and  homes  of  the  rural  poor  with  the  aged  dying.  Parish 
registers  were  not  inaugurated  until  some  years  after  the  Reformation, 
or  doubtless  one  aspect  of  those  fearful  times  might  have  been  gathered 
therefrom.  There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  the  feeling  against 
monasteries  was  not  one  of  sudden  growth  ;  the  bulk  of  the  people,  at 
any  rate  among  the  ruling  classes,  had  long  been  getting  tired  of  the 
exclusive  austerity  and  domineering  power  of  the  abbeys,  which,  whatever 
good  they  were  doing,  were  admittedly  the  foster-parents  of  much 
poverty  and  indolence.  As  education  advanced,  too,  and  the  light  of  the 
gospel  became  more  clear,  the  people  became  more  self-reliant  in  mattei-s 
of  religion  and  conscience,  and  the  forms  that  had  served  the  spiritual 
needs  of  preceding  ages  were  regarded  now  as  useless,  and  the  monasteries 
at  last  fell  into  disrepute,  and  even  into  contempt.  Thousands,  however, 
clung  to  the  old  forms,  preferring  to  die  rather  than  forsake  the  ancient 
foundations  of  their  fathers,  however  unfashionable  these  might  have 
become,  and  in  remote  Swaledale,  as  elsewhere  explained,  much  more 
than  in  the  Yore  valley,  do  we  find  such  friends  to  the  old  faith  abounding 
long  after  the  Reformation. 

The  site  of  the  abbey,  together  with  the  manor  of  East  Witton,  was 
granted  by  the  king  to  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox,  father  of  the  celebrated 
Lord  Darnley,  husband  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  whose  imprisonment 
in  Wensleydale  is  one  of  the  most  memorable  events  in  her  annals. 
After  various  transmissions  the  Abbey  estates  descended  to  Ernest 
Augustus  Charles,  third  Marquis  of  Ailesbuiy,  whose  trustees  in 
February,  1887,  sold  them  to  Samuel  Ounliffe  Lister,  Esq.,  now  Baron 
Masham,  of  Swinton  Park,  Masham. 

This  very  beautiful  and  fertile  property,  famous,  as  we  have  seen, 
in  history  and  romance,  comprises  about  10,000  acres,  for  which  it  is 

*  The  doles  of  money  and  goods  at  Jenrauz  alone  amounted  to  £24,  or  about 
£240  of  present  money,  per  annum. 


884 

fiaid  the  sum  of  £810,000  was  paid,  exclasive  of  the  timber.  Fonr  jearB 
before,  Mr.  Lister  had  purchased  the  adjoining  Swinton  Park  estate, 
embracing  an  area  of  22,678  acres,  for  the  sum  of  £457,000.  More 
than  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  money  has  thus  been  expended  on 
this  magnificent  property,  which  consists  of  almost  every  kind  of  land 
from  the  rich  river-side  meadows  and  luxuriant  woodlands  to  the 
spreading  purple  grouse-moors  on  the  west.  The  two  estates  join  for 
about  six  miles,  and  taking  them  together  there  is  perhaps  no  better 
farmed  and  better  managed  agricultural  land  in  England.  The  district, 
as  I  have  before  observed,  has  an  old  reputation  for  its  horses,  and  this 
is  still  to  some  extent  maintained.  The  country  all  round  Jervaux  is 
most  beautiful  and  of  park- like  aspect,  fertile,  and  abounding  in  luxuriant 
timber.  The  lover  of  wild  flowers,  too,  will  find  much  to  interest  him 
in  this  attractive  neighbourhood,  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
old  abbey  a  great  number  of  interesting  species  may  be  found.  Many 
of  these,  no  doubt,  are  the  survivora  in  a  wild  or  semi-wild  state  of  the 
plants  and  medicinal  herbs  grown  by  the  monks  in  centuries  long  past. 
To  the  courtesy  of  Mrs.  J.  E.  Little,  sister  of  the  present  steward,  John 
Maughan,  Esq.,  of  Jervaux,  I  am  enabled  to  present  the  following  list 
of  about  80  species  growing  in  and  around  the  abbey  ruins  : 

ClenuUis  vitalba.  Anemone  nemorota,  Ranunculut  fcaria^  RanuncuLv^  bulharut, 
R.  arventU  Eranthis  hiemalU^  Hellehorut  viridis^  AquUegia  vvlgaru^  Fumaria 
cffioinalit,  Cheiranthut  clufiH^  ArahU  hinuta^  Viola  odorata^  Viola  eanina, 
Cardamine  pratenHt^  Malva  motehata  (white  and  pink),  Maha  iylvestris. 
Geranium  Rohertianum,  Geranium  prateme^  Geranium  lucidum^  Hypericum 
perforatum^  Owalit  acetoiellay  Lotus  cornundatus^  Anthyllis  vulneraria^  Lathyrue 
pratentis,  Geum  urbanufn,  Geum  rivale,  Potentilla  Fragariattrumy  Frag  aria  v«yra, 
PotentiUa  reptang^  Alchemilla  vulgarity  Rota  eanina^  Sedum  acre,  Rihes 
{froitularia^  Saxifraga  tridactylitet^  Chrytotplenium  oppoiitifolium^  Pimpinella 
Saxi/raga,  Bunium  Jlexuotum^  Hedera  Helix^  Adoxa  Moiehatellina,  Lonicera 
Periclymenumy  Chrytanthemum  Parthenium,  Chrytanthemum  Leuoanthemuw^, 
Achillea  millefolium^  Galium  verum^  Seneoio  vulgarity  Doronieum  pardalianckee^ 
Leontodon  hispidus^  Lactuca  muralit^  Lactuca  virota,  Taraxacum  dem-leonie, 
Hieracium  Pilosella^  Campanula  latifolia^  Campanula  rotundifolia^  Primula  verity 
Primula  vulgarity  Vinea  minor,  JSekium  vulgare^  Myototie  tylvatiea^  Myotvtie 
collina.  Antirrhinum  me^ui^  Linaria  Cymbalaria,  Veronica  liederafolia^  Veronica 
eluimcedryt,  Thymui  Serpyllum.  Origanum  vulgare,  Prunella  vulgarity  Nepeta 
gleohomay  Plantago  lanceolata^  Polygonum  Bittorta^  Mereurialit  perennit,  Parie- 
taria  officinalU^  Arum  maculatum^  Gal  ant  hue  nivalis  ^  Ornithogalum  umbellatum. 
Orchis  maculata,  Scilla  nutans,  Trollius  EuropceuSf  Actcea  spieata,  Viola  tricolor^ 
Primula  farinosa^  Co?ivallaria  majalis^  Paris  quadrifolia,  Colehieum  autumnaU, 
Listera  eordata,  Armeria  vulgaris^  Pinguicula  vulgaris. 

Of  these  such  plants  as  hellebore,  leopard*s  bane,  and  mallow  were  no 
doubt  cultivated  by  the  monks,  and  many  others  of  medicinal  value  were 
set  in  the  fields  and  hedges,  and  left  to  spread  in  a  wild  state.  Such 
were  the  yarrow,  cuckoo-pint,  &c. 


2 
< 

c 


('lL\i  ■    , 


v.  i.'iiw.-, — ,\>pjartii  S<-l.o(>  - 
l'>ij't')ii — 'Iho    VVyviil    fatJMiv 
•  I'l::!.  '  the  <'".il  ^^  ar<-    lntc'*  • 


-   w   A'^-^     '  ! 

■     '  -  '■      A  '       ,     allhnuj^L  t<)  :  ;.'-.■ 
'     y   ■-    \i' 

tlr^  Ni^rrii   h*i.iii,Lr,  '^V'.'  '       ■    :;<)  i<    V*  - 
!<:•  f  iJi'!»:s  ]()\V':i'  (!'»v'ii  tJ.  -     •♦•••.      I  i  •   ' 
onltrof  iho  Xu'.th  ..ij'i  \\  —  ^   .i.:>:m 

til"  contract')!-^  wm:   i'o)-:;\  ♦    iCijM*.   * 

U'- iv>i>t{)ii,  aii'l    Fi'aii 'is   EujI-  in-.i'^i,... 

h\]  'li'ii:  of  th(   hri.U'e  •.»xlfi:(.]'  i  »• -^r  i-ari 

wli'-n  ueariy  ':.njij>lttt*'i  a  su'mL'!!  .i  •]    ul 

and  swep:  u'v:i\  a  <zi'  •'  t  ]K^rt  <^i*  'i-*   •  '   •" 

oi)l;ir'''l  to  r,-:tilIon  t.i'-  nuiiun'it-*-.*.  1   i 
St>'i<'!is  bci'i  at  TiriisK,  (>rt<»t  ♦  r   j  : 
llj*  Xoi'ih   Kidin-   and  T-a  .]*.'•    «.  <.: 
a'   >w*.d  I'Vtlie  Wes:  l*id;M:  .(  '! 

dm;  aiiil  sift'l}  com]  Ict.^ 'K 

*    \^  n.)-v  'V)nv.itiitt.'.t  •; 

Wa'r-  jjxtci  !li;»;Mi,  Hi-- 
\'  h  '""i^h,  (i'fit  (\::-<  I.' 
"^^H'liMIH  M.      TJie    tctui    s\    *.♦.      ' 


;i^  .^'<    ^je<  .  •    .• 


•V 


i- 


,    f 


'« 


885 


CHAPTER    XXX. 


On  the  Righmondshire  Borderland. 

Boundaries  of  Richmondshire  —  West  Tanfield  Bridge  —  Kilgram  Bridge  —  Its 
Satanic  origin — History  of  the  bridge — Payments  for  watching  the  bridge 
during  the  cattle-plague — Thornton-Steward — The  ancient  church  of  St. 
Oswald — Manor  House — Fanaily  of  Allen — Sir  Edward  BanlLs — Newton-le- 
willows — Aysgarth  School — Fingal  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicles — Constable 
Burton — The  Wyvill  family — The  fonndr  and  present  mansions — ^Incident 
during  the  Civil  Wars — Interesting  trophies 

T  Kilgram  Bridge,  a  little  below  Jervaux  Abbey,  let  ub 
cross  to  the  north  side  of  the  river.  This  point  is 
usually  accounted  the  beginning  of  Wensleydale, 
although  to  pursue  our  journey  to  the  boundary  of 
the  wapentake  of  Halikeld,  and  of  the  ancient 
Liberty  of  Richmondshire,*  as  well  as  to  limits  of 
the  North  Riding,  we  must  go  to  West  Tanfield  Bridge,  some  eight  or 
nine  miles  lower  down  the  river.  The  bridge  at  Tanfield  was  rebuilt  by 
order  of  the  North  and  West  Riding  Justices,  dated  in  April  1784,  and 
the  contractors  were  Robert  Dee  of  Ripon,  mason,  John  Midleton  of 
Bishopton,  and  Francis  Earle  of  Boroughbridge,  mill-wright.  The 
building  of  the  bridge  extended  over  the  best  part  of  two  summers,  and 
when  nearly  completed  a  sudden  and  violent  flood  came  down  the  river 
and  swept  away  a  great  part  of  the  material  so  that  the  contractors  were 
obliged  to  petition  the  authorities  for  relief.  It  was  then  ordered,  at  the 
Sessions  held  at  Thirsk,  October  14th,  1787,  that  £86  be  estreated  on 
the  North  Riding  and  paid  to  the  said  petitioners ;  a  like  sum  being 
allowed  by  the  West  Riding  Justices.  The  structure  was  then,  no  doubt, 
duly  and  safely  completed. 

*  As  now  constituted,  the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond  embraces  all  that  part 
of  Yorkshire  lying  westward  of  the  eastern  boundaries  of  the  parishes  of  Great 
Smeaton,  East  Cowton,  Danby  Wiske,  Ainderby  Steeple,  Eirkby  Wiske,  Pickhill, 
Wath  juxta  Ripon,  Button  Conyers,  Ripon,  Cundall,  Kirkby  on  the  Moor, 
Aldborough,  Great  Ouseburn,  and  Little  Ouseburn,  except  part  of  the  parish  of 
Sockburn.  The  total  area  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond  is  785,960  acres  ; 
that  of  Craven,  which  adjoins  it,  being  estimated  at  598,512  acres.  These  combined 
form  the  Diocese  of  Ripon. 


336 

The  river  scenery  about  Eilgram  Bridge  is  exceedingly  pictoresqae, 
and  one  is  tempted  to  linger  about  its  cool  and  inviting  shades,  and  enjoy 
the  murmur  of  the  trout-dappled  waters  in  the  hot  summer  days.  The 
accompanying  view  of  the  bridge  is  engraved  from  a  photograph  supplied 
through  the  courtesy  of  Hector  Christie,  Esq.,  of  Jervaux.  The  structure 
is  of  unknown  antiquity,  and  is  said  to  owe  its  origin,  like  the  Devil's 
Bridge  at  Eirkby  Lonsdale,  to  Satanic  agency.  But  at  Eilgram  the 
bridge  is  one  stone  short,  as  any  one  may  see  by  looking  at  it,  and  no 
one  ever  seems  to  have  been  disposed  to  complete  the  work  begun  by  the 
crafty  builder.  Perhaps  his  sable  majesty  thought  that  by  this  single 
fault  there  was  a  possibility  of  his  making  booty  by  the  evil  oaths  of 
those  who  might  be  crossing  when  the  structure  collapsed.  The  bridge, 
however,  is  kept  in  excellent  repair,  and  there  has  never  been  any  fear  of 
a  breakdown  saving  during  the  violence  of  exceptional  floods.  In  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  it  was  agreed  to  spend  £30  on  its  repair,  bat 
as  appears  by  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records  for  1585,  the  sum  of  100 
marks  was  eventually  expended  upon  it,  of  which  amount  Richmondshire 
contributed  £22  4s.  6d.  In  1611  it  was  again  needing  repair,  and  the 
Justices  ordered  that  **  if  the  inhabitants  nigh  to  the  same  will  disborse 
so  much  as  will  sufficiently  repair  the  same,  the  Justices  shall,  upon 
receiving  a  just  accompt  of  such  disbursements,  take  order  that  a  rate 
shall  be  made  to  levie  such  somme  of  money  of  the  County  with  the 
convenient  spede  that  may  be,  as  shall  be  reasonably  disbursed  about  the 
same."*  The  bridge  is  usually  believed  to  lie  on  the  route  of  a  Roman 
diverticulum^  or  by-road  leading  through  Newton-le-Willows  and  Hornby, 
then  crossing  the  Roman  road  from  Aldborough  to  Bainbridge,  and 
connecting  the  camp  near  Nutwith  Common  with  that  at  Catterick. 

Eilgram  Bridge  is  also  particularly  interesting  as  one  of  the  avenaes 
of  traffic  that  was  watched  day  and  night  during  the  terrible  and  perhapB 
unprecedented  prevalence  of  cattle-plague,  which  raged  more  or  less 
virulently  for  fully  six  years  in  the  middle  of  last  century.  History 
records  no  more  fearful  and  anxious  time  to  North  Riding  farmers,  and, 
indeed,  to  everyone  who  dealt  in  cattle.  The  outbreak,  which  spread 
almost  throughout  the  whole  kingdom,  resulted  in  immense  losses  to 
Yorkshire,  and  although  most  of  the  owners  of  infected  animals  destroyed 
were  reimbursed  by  the  county,  many  small  farmers  and  country 
butchers  were  completely  ruined.  The  plague  got  so  bad  that  in  October, 
1748,  all  the  fairs,  markets,  and  other  public  places  of  resort  for  the 
buying  and  selling  of  horned  cattle  in  the  North  Riding  were  suspended, 
and  no  one  was  permitted  to  expose  any  cattle  for  sale  in  any  fair  or 
market-place^  &c.,  until  the  next  Sessions.    On  December  5th,  1748,  the 

•  North  Riding  Records^  i.,  284. 


887 

Justices  took  further  steps  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  malady  by 
commanding  warning-boards  to  be  immediately  erected  on  the  highways 
in  the  infected  districts,  as  appears  by  the  following  writ : 

Ordered  that  the  Chief  Constables  do  immediately  measure  a  mile  upon  every 
road  leading  from  each  infected  place  in  their  respective  divisions,  beginning  to 
measare  at  the  outside  of  each  of  the  towns  infected,  and  that  they  set  up  a  post, 
four  inches  square  and  seven  feet  above  the  ground,  at  the  end  of  each  of  those 
measures,  nailing  to  each  a  board  with  the  names  of  each  of  the  towns  infected, 
and  renew  the  same  as  often  as  it  shall  be  obliterated  or  effaced  by  the  weather  or 
any  other  accident,  &c. 

At  Bedale  on  December  9th,  1748,  it  was  further  ordered  that  in 
consequence  of  some  farmers  and  others  having  lately  exposed  cattle  for 
sale  in  certain  villages  and  fields  adjacent  to  a  market-town  on  the  day 
of  the  fair, — 

That  no  cattle  shall  be  exposed  to  sale  in  any  adjacent  villages,  &c.,  of  any 
market  town  in  the  North  Riding,  and  that  all  farmers  and  others  offending 
contrary  to  this  Order  be  carried  &c.,  and  that  this  Order  be  publickly  proclaimed 
at  Richmond  to-morrow,  at  Midleham  on  Monday,  and  Bedale  on  Tuesday  next ; 
Ordered  that  the  Parish  OflBcers  and  constables,  or  some,  or  one  of  them,  that  shall 
be  nearest  to  the  bridges  upon  the  rivers  Tore  and  Swale  be  Inspectors  to  hinder 
horned  cattle  from  coming  over  the  said  bridges  without  legal  certificates  (except 
such  town  and  places  as  have  been  provided  for  by  a  former  Sessions),  and  that 
such  persons  as  shall  presume  to  drive  cattle  shall  be  &c.,  and  that  the  said  parish 
0£Qcers  and  Constables  shall  be  allowed  for  watching  the  said  bridges  and  confines 
in  manner  following — lOd,  a  day  for  one  man  watching  in  the  day  time,  li.  8^.  for 
two  men  watching  in  the  night  time,  which  payment  is  to  commence  as  soon  as 
the  said  Officers  shall  attend  the  said  bridges  and  confines,  and  this  Order  to 
continue  in  force  until  otherwise  Ordered  ;  Ordered  that  all  butchers  and  others 
shall  have  certificates  for  the  sale  of  their  hides  or  skins  before  such  hide,  kc,, 
shall  be  removed  from  the  place  of  slaughter,  and  also  that  no  person  do  presume 
to  bring  any  carcase,  or  part  of  a  carcase,  of  any  horned  cattle  to  be  sold  at  any 
market  unless  such  cattle  has  been  legally  certified  for  before  slaughter,  and  that 
the  Chief  Constables  be  Inspectors  and  see  this  Order  executed  within  their 
several  divisions. 

For  watching  Edlgram  Bridge  from  December  19th,  1748,  to  February  4th 
following,  the  sum  of  £8  10s.  was  paid  by  order  of  the  Justices  sitting 
at  Northallerton,  July  2l8t,  1749,  and  similar  amounts  were  also 
sanctioned  for  watching  other  Richmondshire  bridges.  The  plague 
appears  to  have  broken  out,  or  at  least  to  have  been  first  recognised  by 
the  local  authorities  in  the  Spring  of  1747,  and  it  was  not  until  July  12th, 
1758,  that  the  Justices  assembled  at  Northallerton  ordered  that  the 
fairs,  Ac. J  within  the  North  Riding  be  from  henceforth  opened,  and  so 
continue  until  otherwise  ordered.  We  hear  nothing  more  of  this  terrible 
malady  after  this  time,  which  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most 
disastrous  of  the  kind  on  record. 


838 

Passing  over  the  famoos  bridge  we  at  onoe  enter  the  parish  of 
Thornton-Steward,  or  locally  Thomton-Ie-Steward,  so  called  from  the 
fact  that  anciently  it  belonged  to  the  stewards  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond. 
They  had  here  two  knights*  fees,  which  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  were 
held  by  Humphrey  de  Bassyngbarne  in  capite  of  the  Earl  of  Bichmond. 
The  manor  subsequently  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Scropes,  and  in 
1892  Richard  le  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  obtained  the  king's  licence  to  give 
to  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha  a  rent-charge  of  £150  sterling  out  of  the 
manors  of  Brignall,  Oaldwell,  Thornton-Steward,  &c.,  for  the  support  of 
ten  additional  canons  and  two  secular  chaplains,  to  pray  for  the  good 
estate  of  the  founder  and  his  heirs  while  living,  and  for  their  souls  when 
deceased,  as  well  as  those  of  their  ancestors. 

The  village,  which  formerly  boasted  two  inns,  occupies  an  open  and 
healthful  site  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  beautiful  vale  of 
Jervaux,  and  the  spectator  turning  towards  the  woods  of  Witton  beholds 
a  delightful  prospect.  The  little  church  of  St.  Oswald  stands  about  a 
half-mile  west  of  the  village,  in  the  same  peculiar  isolation  that  is  to  be 
observed  in  regard  to  many  other  ancient  churches  in  Richmondshiie. 
A  former  vicar  advocated  its  demolition  and  re-erection  on  a  more 
convenient  site,  but  the  parishioners  were  so  strongly  opposed  to  any 
such  interference  that  the  church  still  stands, — unrestored  and  enclosed 
by  its  equally  time-honoured  *'  Ood's  acre,'*— one  of  the  simplest  and 
most  ancient  edifices  of  its  kind  in  Richmondshire.  It  is  mentioned  in 
Domesday  (1086)  and  doubtless  occupies  the  site  of  one  of  the  many 
temples  of  Christianity  founded  under  the  ministrations  of  Paulinus  in 
this  district  in  the  7th  century.  Afterwards  the  place,  including  Danby, 
came  under  Danish  rule,  and  at  the  Norman  Conquest  it  was  held  by 
Gospatric,  ancestor  of  the  founder  of  Jervaux  Abbey. 

The  church  has  no  aisles,  consisting  simply  of  a  nave  and  chancel, 
with  gallery  at  the  west  end,  and  on  the  west  gable  is  an  open  belfry 
containing  two  bells.  The  Norman  porch  at  the  west  end  was  removed 
from  the  south  side  of  the  church  about  1880.  Adjoining  it  on  the 
outside  is  an  interesting  example  of  a  stone  coffin,  with  its  lid  sloped 
and  ridged.  The  interior  arrangements  of  the  church  are  of  the 
simplest  character,  and  appeal  to  antiquarian  taste  by  their  ancient  and 
thoroughly  rustic  simplicity.  A  simple  pointed  arch  separates  the 
chancel  from  the  nave.  The  east  window  is  of  two  plain  lights  set  in 
deep  splays.  All  the  windows  are  of  plain  glass.  In  the  north  wall  of 
the  chancel  is  the  usual  low  nichelntended  originally  for  the  performance 
of  the  paschal  tragedy,  but  at  a  later  day  it  may  have  been  the  receptacle 
of  a  burial.  Herein  are  laid  some  fragments  of  ancient  sepulchral 
crosses,  one  of  which  bears  the  curious  design  of  (apparently)  a  female 
head  in  its  uppermost  limb,  and  on  the  other  side  the  head  of  Oor 


889 

Saviour.  It  is  obviously  a  Christian  relic,  and  perhaps  illustrative  of 
the  text,  John  xix.  26,  "  Christ  [on  the  cross]  saw  his  mother  [Mary] 
and  the  disciple  [John]  whom  he  loved,  standing  by/'  In  the  opposite 
or  south  wall  is  a  piscina  in  a  square-shaped  recess.  On  the  chancel  floor 
are  several  memorials  to  members  of  the  Shillito  family,  one  of  which 
is  a  brass  (dated  1748)  inscribed  with  the  following  curious  couplet, 

Sic  priuB  Infantes  Attingunt  Atria  Geeli 
Ut  prompt!  Matrem  ducere  in  Eljalum. 

beneath  which  appears  a  winged  hour-glass. 

From  the  lawn  of  the  Manor  House  there  is  a  beautiful  view.  Here 
are  kept  some  old  tomb-slabs,  &c.,  from  Jervaux  Abbey  ;  one  of  these, 
which  formerly  served  the  singular  purpose  of  an  embankment-stone 
of  the  river,  has  inscribed  upon  it :  Gbrnkgan  P'sona  db  Tanifeld. 
Although  the  present  building  possesses  no  great  antiquity  it,  doubtless, 
occupies  the  site  of  the  manor  house  of  ancient  times.  Some  two 
centuries  ago  it  was  in  the  occupation  of  a  Roman  Catholic  family 
named  Allen,  and  in  the  register  of  Papists'  estates  for  the  year  1717, 
one  James  Allen  was  in  possession,  and  he  furnishes  the  following 
required  statement  of  his  belongings,  including  the  manor  house  and  its 
appurtenances : 

James  Allen  of  Thornton  Stewart,  Gentleman  ;  in  Thornton  Stewart  the  capital 
messuage  or  chief  mansion  house  with  a  maultkiln,  barnes,  stables,  outhouses, 
calf -garths,  orchards,  gardens,  courts,  and  yards,  with  one  close  called  Browneclose, 
about  six  acres  ;  a  close  called  Low  Pasture,  about  nine  acres  ;  a  parcell  of  ground 
called  the  North  Fields,  thirty  acres  ;  two  closes  called  the  Hull-closes,  seventeen 
acres  ;  a  close  called  Moor-close,  nine  acres  ;  a  close  called  Craythorn  Ings,  eleven 
acres  ;  a  close  called  Burny  Spotts,  three  acres  ;  one  rood  of  ground  in  Thornton 
Ings  with  the  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging,  all  in  my  own  possession,  of  all 
which  I  am  seized  in  fee  simple  subject  to  the  yearly  outgoings  following,  vis. — 
a  modus  of  Ss.  to  the  Rector  or  impropriator  of  Thornton  Stewart ;  a  free  rent  of 
8#.  Sd.  to  the  Duke  of  Bolton  ;  a  free  rent  of  7t.  to  Dr.  Mendors,  or  the  purchasers 
thereof ;  and  also  subject  to  the  other  charges  upon  the  same  herein  after 
mentioned. 

At  Highgill  in  the  parish  of  Aisgarth  a  messuage  or  tenement,  farm  with  lands, 
&c.,  let  to  John  Hudson  at  £26,  subject  to  a  modus  of  St.  ^d,per  annum  to  the 
Rector  or  impropriators,  and  6s.  Sd.  to  the  Viccar  of  the  parish  of  Aisgarth. 

In  Aisgarth  a  close  let  to  John  Spence  at  £3  17t.  6<2.,  subject  to  a  free  rent  of 
6t.per  annum  to  the  Duke  of  Bolton,  of  all  which  messuage,  &c.,  in  Aisgarth  and 
Highgill  aforesaid  I  am  seized  as  tenant  for  life,  remainder  to  Mary  my  wife  for 
life,  remainder  to  the  heirs  of  our  two  bodies  ;  all  which  messuages,  &c.,  are  by 
the  last  will  and  testament  of  Will.  Allen,  my  late  father,  subject  to  the  payment 
of  £300  and  interest  to  Mary  now  wife  of  Anth.  Metcalfe,  and  daughter  of  the  said 
Will.  Allen,  and  also  to  an  annuity  of  £5  per  annum  now  payable  to  Will. 
Freeman,  gentleman.     Witness  my  hand  this  17th  day  of  April,  1717. 

By  indenture  dated  April  29th,  1780,  the  said  James  Allen  granted, 
in  consideration  of  £120  paid  by  Joseph  Ryder,  of  East  Witton,  three 


840 

closes  of  pasture  ground  in  Thornton  Steward,  called  Bancks,  Hall  Close, 
and  Hull  Pasture,  together  44  acres,  with  all  ways,  waters,  &c.,  for  three 
thousand  years,  with  power  of  redemption  by  payment  of  £120  od 
November  11th  next. 

The  mention  of  Bancks  or  Banks  in  this  agreement  suggests  the 
question  did  the  local  family  of  Banks  give  to  or  take  their  name 
from  this  place  ?  Here  was  born  the  eminent  contractor  Sir  Edward 
Banks,  who  starting  life  as  a  farmer^s  lad  eventually  went  to  London, 
and  by  dint  of  natural  talent  and  hard  work  achieved  considerable 
distinction  in  building  construction,  and  by  his  many  services  in  the 
erection  of  public  works  acquired  great  wealth.  Ampng  his  numerous 
undertakings  may  be  mentioned  the  contracts  for  building  the  present 
London,  Southwark,  and  Waterloo  Bridges.  He  died  at  Tilgate,  in 
Sussex,  in  1885,  aged  65.  Although  his  practical  abilities  led  him  to 
spend  much  time  amid  the  dry  and  unenchanting  materials  of  bricks  and 
mortar,  yet  he  possessed  a  fine  appreciation  of  the  beauty  of  natural 
objects,  of  woods  and  fields  and  flowers,  engendered  perhaps  by  the 
recollection  of  early  days  spent  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  beaatifnl 
vale  of  Jervaux.  It  is  said  that  when  he  was  working  as  a  day-labourer 
on  the  Merstham  tram-road  he  was  greatly  impressed  with  the  simple 
rustic  charm  of  the  neighbouring  hamlet  of  Chipstead,  and  before  his 
death,  some  forty  years  later,  he  expressed  a  particular  desire  to  be  baried 
in  its  quiet  churchyard. 

Leaving  Thornton  Steward  we  will  take  the  road  northwards  to 
Newton-le- Willows,  crossing  the  railway  near  Jervaux  station,  which  by 
the  way,  is  some  five  miles  from  the  abbey,  the  latter  being  also  a  similar 
distance  from  the  terminal  station  at  Masham.  Making  a  short  ascent 
from  Jervaux  station,  we  observe  an  extensive  and  commanding  range  of 
new  buildings,  specially  erected  by  the  Rev.  Clement  T.  Hales,  M.A.,  as 
a  college  for  the  education  of  gentlemen's  sons  preparing  for  the  public 
schools.  The  situation  being  elevated  and  dry  is  certainly  well  chosen  ; 
the  grounds  around  are  also  laid  out  with  beautifully-kept  gardens, 
greenhouses,  &c.,  which  add  not  a  little  to  their  attractiveness.  There  is 
a  conspicuously-lofty  tower  at  one  end  of  the  enclosure,  ascended  by 
nearly  one  hundred  steps,  and  from  the  top  it  is  possible  to  view  a  very 
large  part  of  Bichmondshire,  including  several  ancient  castles,  abbeys, 
and  upwards  of  a  dozen  parish  churches,  extending  to  Darlington,  and 
in  favourable  weather  even  to  the  estuary  of  the  Tees.  There  is  a 
beautiful  little  chapel  attached  to  the  school,  which  contains  an  old 
carved  pulpit  from  Easby  Abbey.  The  organ,  which  was  built  by 
Messrs.  Abbot  &  Smith,  of  Leeds,  from  a  specification  drawn  up  by  the 
late  Mr.  Walker  Joy  and  the  Hon.  A.  L.  Orde-Powlett,  is  also  noteworthy, 
as  very  few  parish  churches  possess  such  a  fine  instrument.    The  chapel 


841 

was  formally  opened  by  the  Bishop  of  Bipon  on  Jane  9th,  1891.  The 
school,  it  should  be  added,  is  known  as  Aysgarth  School,  Newton-le- 
Willows,  as  the  proprietor  before  coming  here  was  established  at  the 
well-known  School  at  Aysgarth,  higher  up  the  valley,  and  the  old  name 
has  been  retained. 

At  Newton-le- Willows  we  may  proceed  to  Bedale  (4  miles),  Patrick 
Brompton  (1^  miles),  or  Hornby  (4  miles),  as  described  in  the  first  part 
of  this  work.  The  ancient  village  of  Finghall  (in  Domesday  Finegala*) 
is  two  miles  west  of  Newton-le-Willows,  and  has  a  station  next  to  it  on 
the  Bedale  and  Leyburn  branch  of  the  I«Jorth-Eastem  railway.  Here  is 
the  old  church  of  the  parish  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  and  valued  in  the 
Liber  Regis  at  £18  18s.  4d.  The  interior  contains,  among  other  features 
of  interest,  memorials  of  the  Wyvill  family,  who  have  long  been  patrons 
of  the  living.  The  Fitz  Hughs  were  anciently  the  manorial  lords  and 
patrons.  According  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicles  it  was  *'  at  Finghall, 
in  the  land  of  the  North-humbrians,  that  a  church  synod  assembled  in 
the  year  788." 

Burton  Constable,  in  this  parish,  the  old  home  of  the  Wyvill  family, 
possesses  a  handsome  manor-house,  doubtless  occupying  the  site  of  a 
capital  dwelling  erected  by  the  Constables  of  Richmond  Castle  soon 
after  the  Conquest.  It  is  encompassed  with  beautiful  grounds,  and  by 
one  of  the  largest  parks  in  Richmondshire.  The  former  spacious 
mansion,  erected  early  in  the  17th  century  from  designs  by  Inigo  Jones, 
is  said  to  have  been  demolished  through  the  importunity  of  an  architect 
in  the  owner's  absence  and  contrary  to  his  instructions.  An  engraving 
of  it,  reproduced  from  the  scarce  original  by  Eip,  executed  about  a.d- 
1700,  forms  one  of  the  extra  plates  in  the  best  edition  of  this  work.  At 
the  date  named  the  mansion  was  in  the  occupation  of  Sir  Marmaduke 
Wyvill,  Bart.,  who  died  in  1722,  and  was  some  time  M.P.  for  Richmond. 
In  1645,  during  the  Civil  War,  the  whole  house  was  taken  up  with 
troopers,  both  English  and  Scots,  who  had  quartered  themselves  upon 
Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill.  At  that  time,  we  are  told,  the  worthy  owner 
was  suffering  from  the  infirmities  of  age  '*  and  unable  to  travel."t 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  the  Burton  estate  belonged  to  Sir  Geoffrey 
le  Scrope,  the  famous  Chief  Justice,  of  Masham,  who  in  the  succeeding 
reign  obtained  a  grant  to  hold  a  market  and  annual  fair  here,  along  with 
free  warren  of  all  his  demesnes  of  this  manor.  The  estates  descended 
to  Ralph  Fitz  Randolph  of  Spennithome,  by  his  marrriage  to  Elizabeth, 
one  of  the  three  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  Thomas,  Lord  Scrope  of 

*  William  Black,  in  his  novel,  WhUe  Wingt^  derives  Fingal  from  the  Gaelic 
Fionn  gall,  meaning  fair  stranger.    See  page  192. 

t  See  Royalist  Composition  Papers,  Yorlts,  Areh,  Joum.  (^Ree.  Ser.),  vol.  zviii., 
page  165,  &c. 


842 

Masham.  As  the  family  of  Fitz  Randolph  expired  in  heiresses,  the 
manor  and  advowson,  together  with  the  manor  of  Spennithome,  passed 
by  marriage,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  to  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  Esq. 
The  late  owner,  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  Esq.,  who  died  in  June,  1896,  aged 
81,  was  M.P.  for  Richmond  from  1847  to  1864,  and  again  from  1866 
to  1868  ;  he  was  also  on  the  commission  of  the  peace  for  the  North  and 
West  Ridings.  He  married  in  1845  a  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Charles 
Ibbetson,  Bart.,  of  Denton  Park,  and  his  son,  Marmaduke  D'Arcy 
Wyvill,  Esq.,  of  Denton  Park,  is  the  present  Parliamentary  representative 
of  the  Otley  Division.  The  late  Mr.  Wyvill,  I  may  add,  claimed  the 
baronetcy  of  Scrope  of  Masham,  which  was  in  abeyance  between  his 
family  and  that  of  the  late  Mr.  Wm.  Danby,  of  Swinton  Park,  who  died 
without  issue  in  1884. 

In  the  family  mansion  at  Burton  Constable  are  many  notable  paintings, 
portraits,  and  curiosities,  including  a  handsome  marble  table  presented 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  likewise  the  skin  of  a 
lion,  which  was  shot  by  Captain  Wyvill,  of  the  85th  regiment,  during  a 
critical  moment  while  out  hunting  in  the  wilds  of  Africa.  The  king  of 
the  forest  had  seized  a  man  and  was  bearing  him  off  in  the  grip  of  his 
huge  jaws,  when  the  gallant  officer  rushed  up  and  instantly  despatched 
the  animal  before  it  had  done  more  than  cause  some  slight  lacerations  to 
its  would-be  victim. 


843 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


Danby  and  the  Scropes. 

Danby  Hall — The  ancient  house  of  Scrope — Its  connection  with  Richmondshire — 
Lord  Scrope  at  Flodden — A  bead-roll  of  illustriouB  names — The  family*s 
adhesion  to  the  Catholic  faith — Description  of  Danby  Hall — ^Incident  during 
the  Jacobite  rebellion — The  late  Major  Scrope — Remains  of  an  ancient  chapel 
— nisbaw  Bridge — Roman  Catholic  chapel — Discovery  near  Fleet's  farmhouse 
— Meaning  of  Ulshaw. 

IeTTJRNINO  to  Thornton-Steward  we  take  the  pleasant  road 
along  the  south  side  of  Danby  Hall,  the  Yore  flowing 
noiselessly  below,  to  Ulshaw  Bridge.  The  beautiful  old 
mansion  at  Danby  is  another  of  the  historic  homes  of  Old 
England,  and  for  upwards  of  three  centuries  it  has  been  the  seat  of  the 
illustrious  house  of  Scrope,  represented  by  the  eldest  male  branch  of  the 
great  family  of  Lords  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  Masham,  and  Upsal.  We 
have  all  heard  of  Lord  Scrope^  Ohancellor  of  England,  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Seal,  who  built  Bolton  Castle.  He  was  the  first  *'  law-lord  "  ever 
created  in  England  in  the  time  of  Richard  II.,  and  took  part  in  nearly 
every  war  and  prominent  transaction  of  his  time.  Many  of  his 
descendants  have  also  achieved  a  name  in  English  historic  annals,  not 
to  forget  the  great  Lord  Scrope,  who  led  the  gallant  army  of  stout- 
hearted dalesmen  against  '*  the  dark  and  impenetrable  wood  "  of  Scottish 
spears,  as  the  author  of  Marmion  describes  it,  on  the  eventful  field  of 
Flodden,  in  1518  : 

With  him  did  wend  all  Wensleydale, 

From  Morton  unto  Mosdale  Moor  ; 
All  they  that  dwelt  by  the  banks  of  Swale, 

With  him  were  bent  in  harness  store. 

From  Wensleydale  warlight  wights  did  wend, 

From  Bishopdale  went  bowmen  bold, 
From  Coverdale  to  Cotter  End, 

And  all  to  Kisden  Causeway  cold. 


844 

From  MallerstaDg  to  Middleham, 

And  all  from  Manke  to  Melsonby  ; 
And  all  that  climb  to  mountain  Cam, 

Whose  crown  from  frost  is  seldom  free. 

With  lusty  lads  and  large  of  length, 

Which  dwelt  on  Semerwater  side, 
All  Richmondshire,  its  total  strenf^th, 

The  valiant  Scrope  did  lead  and  guide. 

A  memorable  day  for  old  Surrey,  Scrope,  and  mtany  another  English 
knight  was  that  blood-stained  victory  I  King  James,  his  illegitimate  son, 
twelve  earls,  fifteen  lords  and  heads  of  clans,  and  many  thousands  of 
other  soldiei-s — the  flower  of  Tweeddale  and  the  Lothians — fell  before  the 
pikes  and  arrows  of  the  English  conqnerors.  I  might  go  on  citing 
instances  of  the  chivalrous  spirit  characteristic  of  this  ancient  house 
down  even  to  the  present  generation,  when  the  young  son  of  the  late 
owner  of  Danby,  Mr.  Gervase  Scrope,  took  part  in  the  memorable  though 
unfortunate  ride  of  Dr.  Jameson,  against  the  Boers  in  South  Africa,  in 
the  winter  of  1895.  Frequent  references  are  made  in  this  work  to  many 
members  of  the  family,  which  on  its  own  account  and  by  reason  of 
alliances  with  some  of  the  best  families  in  the  land,  has  for  centuries 
been  identified  with  the  civil  and  religious  life  of  Richmondshire.  I  may 
here  observe  that  during  the  three  centuries  up  to  the  time  of  the  Civil 
Wars,  when  the  Scropes  espoused  the  Royalist  cause,  the  family  produced 
two  Earls,  twenty  Barons,  one  Lord  Ohancellor,  four  High  Treasurers, 
two  Chief  Justices,  one  Archbishop,  two  Bishops,  five  Knights  of  the 
Garter,  and  numerous  Bannerets.  The  family  has  always  been  attached 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  from  1788  has  had  its  own  burial- 
ground  adjoining  the  Catholic  Chapel,  at  Ulshaw  Bridge.  When  the 
Papists  were  required  to  give  an  account  of  their  possessions  during  the 
Jacobite  rebellion  and  religious  reaction,  at  the  beginning  of  last  century, 
when  *'  chapels  were  robbed  of  materials  to  make  bonfires  and  all  London 
was  lighted  up  with  the  blaze  of  pews  and  pulpits,*'  the  following  was 
the  declaration  of  the  owner  of  Danby  : 

Simon  Scroop  of  Danby  upon  Yore,  Esq.,  an  annuity  of  £100  charged  upon  the 
Mannours  of  Danby  upon  Tore,  in  the  parish  of  Thornton  Stewart,  Spennitbome, 
and  Stainton  in  the  parish  of  Downholm,  and  diverse  lands,  kc^  in  Thornton 
Stewart,  Danby  upon  Yore,  at  Ulshaw  In  the  parish  of  Sast  Witton,  of  which  said 
annuity  I  am  possessed  of  and  intituled  unto  for  the  term  of  ninety-nine  years,  if 
I  shall  so  long  live,  by  force  and  virtue  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  of  13^.  Anne 
intituled  an  Act  for  the  sale  of  some  Outparts  of  Simon  Scroop,  Esq.,  in  the 
counties  of  Yorke  and  Nottingham,  for  payment  of  his  debts  and  for  other 
purposes  therein  mentioned,  which  said  mannours,  &o.,  are  by  force  of  the  said 
Act  vested  in  and  settled  on  Henry  Peirse  and  Will.  Sheldon,  Esquires,  their 
executors,  &c.,  for  and  during  the  full  end  and  term  of  ninety>nine  years,  if  I  shall 
so  long  live,  upon  trust  and  confidence,  and  for  the  intent  and  purpose  that  theyi 


845 

and  the  sumvor  of  them,  hiB  executors,  &c.,  by  and  out  of  the  rents,  &c.,  of  the 
said  premisses,  in  the  first  place  raise  and  pay  the  yearly  sum  of  £S0O  to  Frances, 
then  and  now  the  wife  of  me  the  said  Simon  Scroop,  duering  so  many  years  of  the 
said  term  and  estate  as  she  shall  happen  to  live,  for  the  maintenance  of  herself 
and  children,  and  wherewithal!  I  am  not  to  intermeddle  or  to  have  any  power  to 
grant,  forfeit,  or  incumber  the  same  ;  and  if  the  said  Frances  shall  happen  to  dye 
in  my  lifetime,  then  upon  trust  to  pay  the  said  annual  sum  unto  Nath.  Pigott,  Bsq., 
for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  my  children  ;  and  to  pay  to  me  the  said  sum 
of  £100  ;  and  upon  the  further  trust,  after  payment  of  the  Said  sums,  that  they, 
the  said  Henry  Peirce  and  Will.  Sheldon,  should  pay  and  apply  the  residue  of  the 
rents,  &o.,  of  the  said  premises  vested  in  them  for  a  stock  or  f  unde  for  the  younger 
children  of  me  the  said  Simon  Scroop,  in  ease  of  the  real  estate  charged  with 
£6,000  for  my  said  younger  children's  portions,  in  and  by  my  marriage  settlement, 
made  by  me  on  my  marriage  with  the  said  Frances  my  now  wife,  and  the  said 
Henry  Peirse  and  Will.  Sheldon  are  now  in  perception  of  the  rents,  &c.,  of  all  and 
singular  the  said  premisses  subject  to  the  trust  aforesaid,  witness  my  hand  this 
17th  day  of  April,  1717,  Simon  Scroop. 

The  family  mansion,  Danby  Hall,  occupies  a  beantif al  situation  upon 
a  gentle  and  verdant  elevation  on  the  northern  acclivity  of  the  Yore, — 
its  principal  front  looking  eastwards  in  the  direction  of  Jervaux  Abbey. 
For  about  twenty  years  previous  to  1855,  the  house  was  not  occupied, 
but  in  that  year  the  owner,  Simon  Thos.  Scrope,  Esq.,  father  of  the  late 
proprietor,  returned  to  the  ancestral  home,  where  extensive  alterations 
and  improvements  were  carried  out.  The  south  end  was  then  rebuilt 
with  two  commanding  spiral  towers  at  its  east  and  west  angles.  In  the 
centre  of  it  appears  the  arms  of  the  family  with  the  initials  of  the  builder 
and  date  1855.  The  older  portion  of  the  mansion  is  comprised  at  the 
back  or  west  side,  and  is  in  the  domestic  style  of  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  In  1658  the  east  or  main  front  was  altered  and  refaced ;  the 
gables,  which  formerly  extended  through  to  the  west  side,  were  then 
removed  and  the  present  stone  baluster  parapet  erected.  At  the  north- 
east corner  is  a  large,  square  embattled  tower,  with  strong  foundations 
of  projecting  course-work.  This  is  evidently  the  oldest  part  of  the 
existing  buildings  ;  originally,  no  doubt,  a  single  peel  tower,  like  many 
such  in  the  northern  parts  of  England,  erected  as  places  of  refuge  and 
security  during  the  wars  with  Scotland,  and  against  the  devastating  raids 
of  the  Borderers  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  in  the  time  of  Henry  Bolingbroke,  Archbishop  Scrope,  who  had 
sided  with  old  Percy  in  a  renewal  of  the  Civil  War,  was  arrested  by  the 
king,  and  suffered  a  public  death,  and  soon  afterwards  (1405)  the  Scottish 
Prince  James,  afterwards  James  I.,  was  taken  a  prisoner  off  Flamborough 
Head, — the  whole  of  North  Yorkshire  being  at  this  period  in  a  state  of 
turbulent  unrest. 

The  interior  of  the  mansion  presents  a  beautiful  and  imposing 
appearance.    The  Elizabethan  staircase,  forming  a  stately  approach  to 


846 

the  upper  rooms,  i9  of  handsome  black  oak,  and  on  the  window  of  it 
and  the  entrance  hall  are  the  armorial  devices,  in  stained  glass,  of  the 
heads  of  the  family  from  the  first  Lord  Scrope  to  the  present  proprietor 
of  Danby.  The  spacious  dining  room,  with  its  handsome  gilt  wood 
mantel-shelf  of  the  time  of  the  Stuarts,  contains  many  family  portraits, 
some  original  and  some  copies,  including  Lord  Scrope  of  Flodden  Field 
renown,  and  his  lady  ;  likewise  their  son  John,  Lord  Scrope,  who  took 
part  in  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace.  The  beautiful  drawing  room  in  the 
east  front  originally  formed  the  chapel  of  the  house,  and  service  was 
regularly  held  in  it  for  the  Roman  Catholic  inhabitants  of  the  district 


Danby  Hall. 

down  to  the  year  1882,  when  the  house  ceased  to  be  occupied.  The 
Scropes,  as  already  stated,  having  never  renoanced  the  ancient  faith,  a 
Catholic  priest  was  almost  always  resident  at  Danby  Hall,  and  there  is  a 
small  room  in  the  tower  where  services  formerly  were  secretly  held  during 
times  of  persecution.  According  to  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records  for 
1744  (the  year  preceding  the  Jacobite  rising),  all  Papists  were  required 
to  give  up  their  arms  in  the  townships  of  Wensley,  Askrigg,  Jjeybum, 
and  Thornton  Steward  ;  these  were  delivered  and  kept  by  Mr.  William 
Brown,  Chief  Constable  of  Hang  West.  At  the  time  of  this  rebellion 
the  king's  soldiers  came  to  Danby  and  searched  the  Hall  for  arms  and 


847 

rebels.  Their  search  for  weapons,  however,  wonld  seem  to  have  been 
defeated  by  strategy,  for  when  the  south  end  of  the  mansion  was  rebnilt 
in  1855  a  secret  closet  was  discovered  fall  of  old  swords  and  armoor, 
supposed  to  have  been  hidden  there  in  case  of  need.  One  of  the  old 
weapons,  a  17th  century  claymore,  minus  handguard,  is  now  in  the 
Bolton  Castle  Museum. 

The  lineage  of  Scrope  of  Danhy  is  given  by  Dugdale  in  the  Visitation 
of  the  County  of  York  (1665-6),  by  WTiitaker  in  the  History  of 
Richmondshirey  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke  in  Royal  Descents  and  Pedigrees 
of  Founders'  Kin  (1858),  and  by  Wilcox  and  Metcalfe  in  Royal  Desc^ 
(1892). 

The  late  owner  of  Danby,  Major  Simon  Thomas  Scrope,  J.P.,  who 
died  at  Danby  Hall  on  March  4th,  1896,  aged  73,  was  a  gentleman  well 
known  and  greatly  respected  in  the  district  with  which  he  and  his 
ancestors  have  been  so  long  and  prominently  associated.  A  liberal 
landlord  and  of  a  charitable,  kindly  nature,  ever  ready  to  help  in  any 
good  cause,  his  cheery  and  encouraging  presence  will  be  much  missed. 
He  was  a  thorough  out-of-doors  man,  being  an  expert  all-round  spoilsman 
and  in  his  younger  days  there  was  no  better  rider  to  hounds,  while  he 
was  also  known  as  a  splendid  shot.  Later  in  life  he  spent  a  good  deal  of 
his  leisure  in  angling ;  indeed  he  came  to  have  few  equals  either  as  a 
salmon  or  trout  fisher.  For  many  years  he  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Yorkshire  Fishery  Board.  In  the  early  days  of  the  Volunteer  movement 
he  likewise  came  to  the  front,  being  for  several  years  Captain  of  the 
Leyburn  Rifles,  and  was  promoted  to  be  Major  of  the  1st  Volunteer 
Battalion  Princess  of  Wales'  Own  Yorkshire  Regiment. 

About  half-a-mile  east  of  Danby  Hall,  and  within  a  short  distance 
of  the  church  at  Thornton  Steward,  is  a  field  called  Chapel  Garth,  where 
the  turf -covered  foundations  of  an  ancient  chapel  or  oratory  are  still  in 
evidence.  Of  its  origin  or  history,  however,  nothing  is  known.  Formerly 
there  were  some  stepping-stones  over  the  river  below,  leading  apparently 
to  Jervaux  Abbey. 

A  pleasant  walk  by  the  river,  passing  the  old  Danby  Mill,  brings  us  to 
Ulshaw  Bridge,  where  is  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapel  before  mentioned. 
How  long  there  has  been  a  bridge  here  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  it  is 
mentioned  in  the  will  dated  October  18th,  1424,  of  Ralph  Neville,  Earl 
of  Westmorland,  then  lord  of  Middleham,  who  left  £20  towards  the 
erection  if  it  was  not  finished  in  his  lifetime.  As  appears  from  the 
Quarter  Sessions  Records  for  1608  it  was  then  constructed  of  wood.  At 
Middleham,  on  November  6th,  8rd  James  I.,  before  Sir  Thos.  Metcalfe, 
Adam  Midleham,  Esq.,  Fr.  Scrope,  of  Spennithome,  gent.,  and  Ralph 
Atkinson,  of  Jervaux,  gent.,  surveyors  of  the  above  bridge,  it  waa 
declared  that  the  structure  was  in  such  a  rotten  and  unsound  condition 


848 

that  they  "  do  verllie  thinke  "  it  can  "  scarcelie  be  restored  and  amended 
with  £40,  partlie  for  the  timber  and  carriage  of  wood  and  for  labourers 
wages,  with  manie  other  thinges  necessarie  therennto.  And  for  the 
better  certaintie  whereof  we  hare  had  there  present  the  opinion  of  some 
carpenters  and  maisons  skillful  in  those  and  such  like  affairs.**  At 
Thirske  in  1607  a  further  sum  of  £20  was  allowed  for  its  repair. 

Ulshaw  Bridge  does  not  appear  to  have  been  built  of  stone  till  1673, 
when  the  sum  of  £800  was  oidered  for  its  reconstruction,  to  be  estreated 


Major  Simon  Thomas  Scbopb. 


on  the  whole  of  the  North  Riding.  In  April,  1674,  a  sum  of  £200  was 
ordered  to  be  paid  on  finishing  the  same.  While  the  building  was  in 
progress  the  river  would  appear  to  have  been  diverted  from  its  natural 
course,  and  the  tenant  of  the  mill,  one  Elizabeth  Watson,  being  enable 
to  carry  on  work,  petitioned  the  Justices  for  the  loss  she  had  sustained 
by  having  the  water  turned  from  the  mill.  The  matter  was  referred  by 
the  Court  for  adjudication  by  Sir  Chr.  Wyvill,  Sir  Will.  Dalton,  and 


849 

Simon  Scrope,  Esq.,  out  of  the  £200  ordered  to  be  estreated  for  the 
repair  of  the  bridge.  This  was  one  of  the  bridges  watched  day  and 
night  during  the  great  cattle-plague  in  the  middle  of  last  century,  already 
described,  and  in  July,  1749,  the  sum  of  £8  lOs.  was  ordered  to  be  paid 
for  such  watching. 

A  little  distance  to  the  south-east  of  the  bridge,  near  Fleets  Farm 
house,  there  is  a  large  mound,  which  about  twelve  years  ago  was  being 
excavated  for  gravel,  when  a  perfect  adult  skeleton  was  come  upon,  laid 
with  face  to  the  east,  along  with  three  bronsse  buckles,  two  beads  of 
coloured  glass,  and  a  curious  antique  knife  having  a  wooden  sheath. 
The  whole  are  no  doubt  of  late  Anglo-Saxon  date.  The  relics  may  be 
seen  in  the  Bolton  Castle  Museum. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  evidences  of  a  small  camp  at  Ulshaw 
Bridge,  where  the  Roman  road  from  Oatterick  to  Middleham  appears  to 
have  crossed  the  river.  What  may  be  the  correct  meaning  of  Ulshaw  it 
is  not  easy  to  say,  but  historic  light  may  perhaps  be  found  in  the  name. 
There  are  upwards  of  a  score  variants  of  the  spelling,  such  as  Oulsey, 
Hulsey,  Owsay,  Owshay,  Housea,  Hulshaw,  &c.  In  Eirkby's  Inquest 
(1278)  it  is  written  TJlveshowe,  and  as  there  is  an  Ulfesgill  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  valley  in  Coverdale,  the  probability  is  that  in  the 
prefix  Ulve  or  Ulf  a  personal  name  is  implied.  The  word  ulph^  meaning 
help,  aid,  defence,  is  often  used  both  at  the  beginning  and  end  of 
personal  names,  and  occurs  frequently  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Scandinavian  occupation  of  Deira  and  Northumbria  generally  ;  for 
example  Ulphric  or  Ulric  (signifying  rich  or  powerful  in  help),  Osulf 
(the  helping  hero,  a  warrior),  the  first  Earl  of  Northumbria  (a.d.  951), 
&c.  Thus  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  howe  or  burial-mound  in  this 
neighbourhood,  just  described,  was  raised  over  the  body  of  some  chief  or 
hero,  whose  name  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  locality  we  know  now  as 
Ulshaw  Bridge. 


850 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


Spennithorne. 

The  Piedmont  of  Richmondshire— An  interesting  village— Pre-Conquest  aspects— 
What  means  Spennithorne  ?— A  supposed  Roman  station— The  manor — 
Description  of  the  church— The  family  of  Burgh — Local  families — John 
Hutchinson,  the  eccentric  philosopher  and  naturalist— Richard  Hatfield  of 
Spennithorne  attempts  the  life  of  George  III. 

I  HERE  is  a  rural  charm  and  delightful  retirement  about  the 
village  of  Spennithorne  that  at  once  arrest  our  sympathies. 
Dr.  Whitaker  speaks  of  it  as  the  pleasantest  village  in  the 
Piedmont  of  Richmondshire,  and  perhaps  such  praise  is 
deserved.  But  Piedmont,  to  mention  one  thing,  is  overrun  with  touristSy 
whilst  here  we  are  not  so  much  on  the  track  of  tourists  as  places  higher 
up  the  dale.  Yet  those  who  like  to  seek  out-of-the-way  comers  of 
Yorkshire  village  life,  or  are  fond  of  philosophizing  on  events  and 
traditions  of  the  past,  will  find  here  much  to  their  taste.  The  village 
boasts  a  ^^re-Domesday  church,  and  although  little  remains  of  that  early 
structure,  yet  much  of  varied  and  exceptional  interest  will  be  found 
within  its  time-honoured  walls. 

Even  before  the  Oonqueror^s  great  survey  was  made  in  1086,  the  old 
free  community  of  Spennithorne  was  a  place  with  a  history.  It  acquired 
an  important  standing,  and  having  been  cultivated  from  a  very  early 
period  it  had  become  a  valuable  possession  at  the  time  it  was  wrested 
from  its  then  superior  chief,  Ohilpatrick,  who  also  ruled  over  Middleham. 
With  Middleham  it  passed  to  the  powerful  lord  Ribald,  brother  of  Alan 
the  first  grantee  of  Richmondshire  after  the  Conquest,  and  his  posterity 
the  Fitz  Randolphs,  continued  to  hold  the  manor  as  of  the  honour  of 
Richmond  by  military  service.  They  made  Spennithorne  their  home  for 
several  centuries,  and  the  foundations  and  part  of  the  walls  of  their  old 
manor-house,  since  converted  into  cottages,  are  observable  at  the  east  end 
of  the  village. 

In  the  Domesday  book  the  place  is  written  Speningtorp,  the  final  torp 
being  probably  an  error  of  the  Norman  scribe  whose  duty  it  was  to 
render  the  pronunciation  of  the  name  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  writing 


851 

of  his  own  tongne.  This  was  often  a  matter  of  great  peiplexity,  as  the 
language  of  the  Norman-French  was  quite  different  to  that  of  the  Saxon 
or  Dane,  and  the  consequence  is  this  great  national  survey  contains 
numerous  similar,  and  occasionally  very  obvious,  errors.  In  subsequent 
documents  the  name  is  spelled,  as  it  appears  always  to  have  been 
pronounced,  Spennithome,  a  derivative  probably  from  the  Latin  spina, 
A.S.  spenasy  a  prickly  thorn,  owing  to  the  place  having  at  an  early  period 
abounded  with  thorn-trees.  It  may  also  be  noted  that  places  compounded 
with  this  affix,  spm,  are  frequently  to  be  found  upon  or  adjacent  to 
Roman  roads,  which  suggests  the  inference  that  the  Romans  were  the 
original  namers  of  such  places,  being  upon  or  contiguous  to  their  lines 
of  march,  and  characterised  by  the  presence  of  native  thorns ;  such, 
for  example,  as  the  Spen  Valley  in  West  Yorkshire,  traversed  by 
a  Roman  road,  and  where  are  many  traces  of  the  Roman  presence  ; 
Spene,  in  Berkshire,  anciently  Spinas,  mentioned  in  the  Roman 
itineraries ;  Spennymoor,  near  Bishop  Auckland,  on  Watling  Street  ; 
while  Thornborough  (Catterick),  the  site  of  the  great  camp  elsewhere 
described,  may  have  its  origin  in  the  same  root.  It  is  moreover  claimed 
by  Cade,  but  I  know  not  on  what  authority,  that  Spennithome  was  a 
Roman  station. 

The  manor  of  Spennithome  was  acquired  by  the  Wyvill  family 
through  the  marriage  of  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  Esq.,  of  Little  Burton, 
with  Agnes,  daughter  of  Ralph  Fitz  Randolph,  in  the  time  of  Edward  YI., 
as  related  a  few  pages  back  in  the  account  of  Burton  Constable.  It  is 
still,  with  the  patronage  of  the  living,  held  by  this  family. 

The  interesting  church  (St.  Michael),  already  alluded  to,  is  naturally 
the  first  object  to  engage  attention,  as  about  such  venerable  fabrics 
we  must  look  for  the  concentrated  history  of  a  parish.  The  building 
occupies  a  sheltered  yet  elevated  position,  and  from  the  top  of  its  well- 
weathered  tower  is  one  of  the  loveliest  views  of  the  dale  imaginable,  the 
eye  ranging  over  purple  heath  and  wooded  fell,  and  following  for  many 
miles  the  silvery  windings  of  the  Yore  by  abbey  and  castle  and  stately 
hall,  while  many  a  peaceful  village,  hill-side  hamlet,  and  tree-shaded 
farm  can  be  discerned  under  the  cheering  influences  of  a  bright  sky. 

Upon  entering  the  church  one  is  stmck  with  a  fine,  large  fresco  of 
Father  Time,  who  is  depicted  as  an  aged  two-winged  pilgrim,  demure  of 
visage,  and  head  bald  except  forelock.  He  holds  in  the  left  hand  an 
hour-glass  and  in  the  right  the  shape  of  a  scythe,  on  the  sharp  edge  of 
which  his  toes  are  lasting.  Being  placed  at  the  entrance  to  the  church 
the  representation  is  doubtless  intended  to  remind  all  who  pass  of  the 
fleeting  hour  of  life,  for  he  who  has  mown  down  former  generations  is 
ready  to  cut  down  others, — aye  with  uncertain  warning,  therefore  be 
ever  ready  for  death  !    Horafugit,  memmto  mori  (Time  passes,  remember 


852 

death)  is  a  motto  saggested  by  the  figure,  which  appears  to  be  of  16th 
century  work.  On  the  opposite  side  there  was  a  similar  mural  portraiture 
of  Our  Saviour  on  the  Cross,  painted,  rather  curiously  in  green,  but 
owing  to  the  desecration  caused  by  the  erection  of  a  gallery  the  stone- 
work had  to  be  removed,  and  of  the  two  Father  Time  now  alone  remains. 
A  friend  of  mine,  to  whom  I  had  suggested  a  reduced  drawing  of  this 
figure,  responded  by  sending,  to  my  no  little  surprise  and  amusement,  a 
representation  of  the  bald-headed  patriarch  holding  a  mowing  machine 
instead  of  the  orthodox  scythe.  Upon  remonstrating  with  him  for  so 
perfidious  a  license  he  replied  :  '*  Your  book,  you  said,  was  to  be  *  up  to 
date,'  and  I  have  sketched  the  Old  Man  with  the  latest  patent,  for  as 
you  know  the  scythe  is  fast  going  out  of  use,  and  we  must  of  course 
keep  up  with  modern  inventive  progress  I*'  That  may  be  passable  logic, 
but  as  there  is  no  rule  without  exception,  I  think  we  must  concede  that 
the  venerable  father  of  the  ages,  with  his  old-world  scythe,  comes  safely 
within  the  permanent  class  of  such  exceptions. 

The  internal  parts  of  the  church  present  a  complete  epitome  of  the 
various  periods  of  architectural  design  from  early  Norman  to  the  late 
Tudor  styles.  There  are  no  structural  remains  of  the  original  Saxon 
edifice  left,  but  in  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel  are  two  antique  stones 
having  a  Runic  ornament,  and  when  the  church  was  restored  in  1872  a 
Saxon  monument  was  found  beneath  the  flags  in  the  chancel,  and  it  has 
been  placed  in  the  walls  of  the  vestry.  These  appear  to  be  the  only 
objects  preserved  from  the  Saxon  church  yet  brought  to  light.  In  the 
sacristy  is  an  ancient  stone  altar-table  bearing  the  symbolical  five  wounds 
of  Christ. 

The  north  aisle  is  separated  from  the  nave  by  three  Norman  arches, 
and  the  south  aisle  is  divided  from  it  by  Early  Pointed  arches.  When 
the  chancel  was  lengthened  to  its  present  dimensions,  with  a  stone  altar, 
credence  table,  piscina,  and  sedilia,  another  arch  was  added  to  the  north 
side  of  the  nave,  terminating  in  a  tower  with  singularly  characteristic 
gargoyles.  According  to  a  memorandum  in  the  registers  for  the  year 
1716,  it  appears  that  "  Wm.  Appleton,  of  Harmby,  about  100  years  ago 
(as  ancient  inhabitants  there  relate)  did  of  his  proper  cost  and  charge 
build  the  north  aisle  of  the  church,  and  likewise  bestow  the  second  bell 
in  the  steeple,  as  his  name  upon  seems  to  import."  This  restoration 
would  appear  to  have  taken  place  before  1681  and  after  1662,  as  the  first 
bell  is  inscribed  in  1662  and  the  third  bell  in  1681.  When  in  the  15th 
century  a  more  lavish  ornament  was  introduced  into  our  public  buildings, 
further  alterations  were  effected  at  the  east  end  of  the  church.  The 
geometrical  and  flowing  traoery  of  the  east  window,  and  the  two  windows 
and  two  lights  in  the  chancel,  also  (externally)  the  east  window  of  the 
south  aisle  (adjoining  the  Scrope  chapel),  and  the  windows  under  the 


858 

tower  are  all  fashioned  after  the  Perpendicular  style.  In  1772  the 
interior  was  ''beautified"  by  a  plentiful  application  of  whitewash  on 
the  walls  ;  ^'  Father  Time/'  above  mentioned,  who  had  been  previously 
well  coated  with  a  like  unsparing  brush,  was  wiped  out  of  sight  more 
completely  than  ever.  An  unsightly  gallery  was  erected  in  1819,  which 
at  the  last  restoration  in  1871-2  was  removed,  and  the  tower  arches 
opened  out.  The  whole  of  the  church  was  then  re-roofed ;  the  nave, 
chancel,  and  vestry  with  Westmorland  slate  and  the  tower  and  aisles 
with  lead.  The  seats  in  the  chancel  were  adapted  from  old  oak  found  in 
the  building,  and  in  the  nave  and  aisles  were  placed  new  pews  of  pitch- 
pine,  designed  after  an  ancient  seat  in  the  church.  The  pulpit,  lectern, 
and  prayer-desk  are  of  old  oak.  The  font  is  of  Caen  stone  and  has  a 
handsome  cover  executed  by  Mr.  John  Winsby,  of  Leyburn.  Several  of 
the  windows  are  filled  with  beautiful  examples  of  stained  glass,  and  there 
are  also  various  memorial  tablets  to  the  families  of  Scrope,  Wyvill, 
Yan  Straubenzee,  Ohaytor,  Oookson,  &c. 

The  south  aisle  of  the  church  was  for  a  long  period  the  burial-place 
of  the  Scropes  of  Danby,  and  the  north  aisle  (where  the  organ  has  been 
erected)  appears  to  have  been  the  burial-place  of  the  Fitz  Randolphs. 
There  remains  here  a  single  memorial  to  them  in  the  form  of  a  16th 
century  altar-tomb  of  freestone,  without  any  inscription,  but  in  all 
probability  it  is  to  the  last  of  the  family,  John  Fitz  Randolph,  who  died 
unmarried.  Upon  it  are  a  number  of  armorial  designs,  emblazoned  in 
their  proper  heraldic  colours.  When  the  church  was  restored,  the  white- 
wash, by  which  the  shields  were  concealed,  was  judiciously  removed  and 
the  colours  renewed.  The  arms  are  these  :  (1)  Fitz  Randolph ;  (2)  Scrope 

of  Masham  ;  (8)  Neville  ;  (4)  Hylton  ;  (5)  Fitz  Randolph  ;  (6) ; 

(7)  Scrope  of  Bolton  ;  (8)  Fitz  Randolph  ;  (9)  Fitz  Hugh  ;  (10)  Fitz 
Randolph. 

The  registers  of  the  church  begin  in  1578.  In  1548  the  population 
of  the  parish  was  declared  to  consist  of  220  '^  houseling  people,"  that  is, 
presumably  adults.  The  total  population  could  therefore  not  have  been 
much  more  than  500,  or  little  less  than  at  present. 

A  branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  Burgh  of  Brough  Hall  was  long 
seated  at  Spennithome.  John  Burgh  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
John  Fitz  Randolph  (pb.  1474),  of  Spennithome,  and  had  issue  Peter 
Burgh  of  Hawkswell.  The  will  of  Francis  Burgh,  of  Spennithome, 
which  was  proved  22nd  March,  1601,  is  a  brief  but  singularly  interesting 
document.    By  it  he  bequeaths : 

To  mj  Bister  Anne  Burgh  and  my  nephew  Robert  Durham  the  lease  of  my 
farmhold  in  Oarriston  ;  to  my  sister  Anne  Burgh  £100  ;  my  brother  William,  his 
wife,  and  two  daughters,  my  sister  Margaret  Durham  and  my  sister  Dorothy,  my 
cousin  Christopher  Crofte  of  Coteskew  Park,  "to  the  powryste  of  kynrede  and 

Y 


354 

most  honeste  of  Sir  Thomas  Plewes  dlssysed,  sometymes  iMirsonn  of  SpeDithoni, 
fourtye  shillinges,  to  be  distrybuted  at  ther  dyscretion  of  ther  wyBsest  fry  tides.** 
I  give  to  Mr.  Henry  Scrope  of  Danby,  a  drynknge  glasse  of  whyte  berrall 
depaintyd  ;  to  Barbara  Crofte  my  goddowther  a  Scottysche  merk  of  gold.* 

There  are  several  large  modern  houses  at  Spennithorne,  built  upon 
positions  that  command  excellent  prospects  over  the  valley.  Spennithorne 
Hall  is  one  of  these  and  is  the  seat  of  the  Chaycor  family.  Another, 
Spennithorne  House,  is  in  possession  of  the  family  of  Van  Straubenzee, 
the  two  families  being  related.  Mary,  daughter  of  Lieut.-Col.  and  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Van  Straubenzee  (who  was  a  daughter  of  the  first  Lord 
Wrottesley),  of  Spennithorne,  having  married  in  1866,  Wm.  Chaytor,  Esq., 
of  Croft,  who  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Sir  W.  R.  Garter  Chaytor,  Bart., 
in  1871,  succeeded  as  third  baronet.  Sir  William  died  August  8th,  1896, 
aged  59.  The  late  owner  of  Spennithorne  Hall,  Clervaux  Darley 
Chaytor,  Esq.,  died  on  his  own  estate  December  23rd,  1895,  from  a 
gunshot  wound  in  the  head,  the  result  apparently  of  an  accident.  He 
was  born  in  1844  and  in  1878  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  rector  of 
Middleham,  the  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Birch,  by  whom  he  leaves  a  family  of  sons 
and  daughters.  He  was  a  prominent  and  useful  member  of  the  county 
gentry  and  much  respected.  He  was  a  D.L.  and  J.P.  for  the  North 
Biding,  and  had  been  for  some  time  Chairman  of  the  Leybnrn  Bench  of 
Magistrates.  Thorney  Hall,  another  attractive  mansion,  is  the  seat  of 
the  Hon.  Amiaa  Charles  Orde-Powlett,  J.P. 

Spennithorne  was  the  birthplace  of  that  gifted  and  eccentric 
philosopher,  John  Hutchinson,  whose  peculiar  doctrines  attracted  a  good 
deal  of  attention  in  their  day.  He  was  the  son  of  a  yeoman,  and 
eventually  became  steward  to  Charles,  sixth  Duke  of  Somerset,  who, 
when  Master  of  the  Horse  to  George  I.,  gave  him  a  sinecure  appointment 
of  £200  a  year,  with  a  good  house  in  the  Mews.  Hutchinson  then 
passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  study  and  retirement.  Having  been 
brought  up  a  close  student  of  the  Bible,  with  a  natural  taste  for 
philosophy  and  science,  he  in  1724  published  the  first  part  of  a  treatise 
entitled  Moseses  Prineipia^  being  an  attack  on  the  wonderful  system  of 
gravitation  long  irrefutably  established  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  Hutchinson 
based  his  arguments  upon  the  literal  interpretation  of  Scripture, 
maintaining,  among  other  peculiar  theories,  that  because  the  '*foar 
corners  **  of  the  world  are  named  in  the  Scriptures  the  earth  must  be  a 
cube,  and  not  a  spherical  body  as  commonly  understood.  It  is  impossible 
here,  nor  would  it  profit,  to  explain  other  vagaries  of  this  extraordinary 
controvertist,  suffice  it  to  say  that  in  those  days  when  the  natural  sciences 

*  Surteta  Snc.  Pub.,  xxvi.,  246 :  see  also  the  will  of  Rofcer  Burgh,  dated  10th  October,  1G74,  who 
was  father  of  an  only  daughter  and  heir,  married  to  Sir  Ralph  Lawson,  ancestor  of  the  present 
owner  of  Brough. 


355 

were  but  feebly  understood,  many  of  bis  arguments  seemed  indisputable, 
and  many  able  and  well-known  men  wei'e  to  be  counted  among  his 
supporters.  It  is  said  that  the  severity  of  his  studies  hastened  his  death, 
which  took  place  in  1787,  at  the  age  of  62.  In  1748  his  collected  works 
were  published  in  twelve  octavo  volumes.  Although  of  little  practical 
value  now  they  possess  a  curious  interest,  and  as  the  production  of  a 
native  of  Wensleydale  are  worthy  at  any  rate  of  local  remembrance. 
Their  author,  it  is  deserving  of  mention,  was  ever  a  most  diligent  student 
of  the  wondrous  phenomena  of  Nature.  At  an  early  age  he  was  drawn 
to  study  the  '*  lesson  of  the  rocks,"  and  became  an  assiduous  collector  of 
fossils,  in  which  objects  there  are  few  districts  more  prolific  than 
Wensleydale.  When  Dr.  Woodward  presented  his  magnificent  collection 
of  fossils  to  the  University  of  Cambridge  it  was  affirmed  that  the  bulk 
of  the  specimens  had  been  collected  by  John  Hutchinson,  and  amongst 
them  were  many  rare  and  valuable  species  hitherto  unknown  to  science. 
Another  native  of  Spennithorne  was  the  notorious  Richard  Hatfield, 
who  fired  a  pistol  at  George  III.  in  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  the  king 
naiTowly  escaping  the  shot.  Hatfield  proved  to  be  a  lunatic  and  was 
confined  for  life  in  St.  Luke's,  where  he  died  at  an  advanced  age.  Some 
little  time  before  his  mad  act  he  had  been  in  the  army,  in  which  he  was 
promoted,  and  served  with  conspicuous  gallantry  in  Holland  under  the 
Duke  of  York.  On  one  occasion  he  even  saved  the  Duke's  life,  and 
fortune  would  doubtless  have  smiled  upon  him  but  for  the  unhappy 
sequel.  What  a  strange  reverae  and  how  uncertain  is  earthly  fame  I 
Is  it  not  to-day  we  are  conscious  of  victory,  but  to-morrow  we  are  not 
our  own  masters  ?  Non  sum  qualis  eram.  And  true  also  one  vile  deed 
outlives  a  thousand  good. 


356 


CHAPTER   XXXIII. 


A  Ramble  about  Harmbt. 

Early  history  of  Harmby — The  family  of  Harcla—The  old  mill  at  Harmby — 
Local  possessions  of  St.  Nicholas*  Hospital — Manor  house — Coaching-days — 
Harmby  Gill — An  ancient  heronry — The  Fairies*  Well — A  famous  quarry — 
PalsBontological  discoveries  of  Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S. 

|ELLERBY  and  Harmby  are  villages  within  the  parish  of 
Spennithorne.  The  first-named  lies  on  the  moor  roate  from 
Leybam  to  Richmond  and  will  be  described  in  that  section. 
Harmby  is  passed  on  our  way  hence  to  Leybarn,  from  which 
it  is  distant  about  a  mile.  In  Domesday  it  is  spelled  Hemuebi,  meaning 
probably  new  placBj  from  the  A.S.  ern,  an  inhabited  place,  and  niwe,  new. 
On  the  Danish  conquest  in  the  10th  century,  the  suffix  by,  which  means 
much  the  same  as  the  A.S.  ^m,  seems  to  have  been  added  in  ignorance 
of  the  original  etymology.  At  the  Conquest  it  was  in  possession  of  the 
Dane  Tor  (see  Aske)  and  was  subsequently  given  to  the  Breton  Wihomarc 
chief  steward  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond.  The  place  gave  name  to  a  local 
family  of  note,  of  which  Lawrence  de  Hernebi  occurs  as  a  signatory  to 
a  charter  of  grant  of  lands,  &c.,  at  Bolton  in  Wensleydale,  in  the  time 
of  Henry  I.  In  the  14th  century  the  estate  passed  to  the  redoubtable 
Andrew  de  Harcla,  the  first  Earl  of  Carlisle,  of  whom  history  has  so 
much  to  record.  This  mighty  nobleman  turned  traitor,  and  siding  with 
the  Scots  he  assisted  in  the  ignominious  defeat  which  King  Edward  II. 
sustained  near  Byland  Abbey.  Thus  it  was  that  from  a  position  of  great 
power  and  influence  he  was  degraded  to  that  of  a  plebeian  traitor,  being 
deprived  of  all  his  honours  and  offices,  and  finally  hung,  drawn,  and 
quartered,  (a.d.  1828),  in  accordance  with  the  precedents  of  the  time. 
Much  interesting  information  respecting  this  ancient  family  will  be  found 
in  the  Close  Rolls  and  Patent  Rolls  of  the  18th  and  14th  centuries. 
Thus  in  the  Patent  Rolls  for  18th  Edward  I.  (1285)  it  is  recorded  that 
Michael  de  Harcla  was  appointed  during  the  pleasure  of  the  king  to  the 
custody  of  the  castle  of  Carlisle.  Also  in  1816  by  precept  of  the  king 
the  taxors  and  collectors  of  the  16ths  of  every  man's  possessions  in  the 


857 

North  Riding  of  Yorkshire  are  ordered  to  pay  £82  lOs.  lOd.  out  of  the 
money  of  the  seoond  payment  to  Andrew  de  Harcia,  which  the  king 
specially  desires  to  be  paid  to  him,  as  the  said  Andrew  has  to  pay  a 
considerable  amoant  beyond  the  sum  of  £582  10s.  2d.  owing  to  him  by 
the  king  for  his  ransom  from  the  Scotch  rebels,  &c.* 

After  his  execution  the  Harmby  estate  was  granted  to  Henry  le  Scrope 
and  has  since  continued  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  heirs  of  this 
family,  now  represented  by  Lord  Bolton.  By  what  grant  the  Hospital  of 
St.  Nicholas  held  land  and  the  mill  at  Harmby  I  have  not  been  able  to 
discover,  but  at  the  dispersal  of  its  revenues,  at  the  Dissolution,  the 
Hospital  was  in  possession  of  a  piece  of  waste  ground  at  Harmby,  worth 
by  the  year  12d.  The  inhabitants  of  the  parish  also  owed  service  to  the 
master  and  brethren  of  the  said  Hospital,  for  in  1380  I  find  one  John 
Hartan,  of  Hemeby  and  Henry  de  Haroun,  of  Spenyngthom,  were 
summoned  to  answer  the  Master  of  St.  Nicholases  Hospital,  juxta- 
Richmond,  to  do  suit  at  his  mill  at  Hemeby,  on  pain,  &c.t  The  right  of 
presentation  to  the  Hospital  having  been  retained  by  the  Earls  of 
Richmond  in  all  probability  the  grant  in  question  was  made  by  one  of 
the  early  lords  of  Harmby. 

The  manor-house,  situated  at  the  low  end  of  the  village,  is  now  a 
farm-House.  It  has  been  much  modernised  but  still  retains  some  of  its 
old  features,  including  an  antique  trefoil-headed  doorway.  The  walls 
are  about  a  yard  thick.  Formerly  there  was  a  chapel,  dedicated  to 
All  Saints,  attached  to  the  house.  It  was  subsequently  converted  into  a 
barn.  There  was  a  similar  chapel,  with  a  Norman  door,  at  Studhow, 
some  two  miles  to  the  north  of  Harmby,  and  the  old  fish  ponds  there 
and  at  Harmby  are  still  to  be  seen.  The  new  buildings  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Harmby  manor-house  were  erected  on  the  site  of  the 
old  byre  and  stable  which  were  destroyed  by  fire  some  thirty  years  ago. 
The  fire  broke  out  in  the  night  time  and  before  it  was  discovered  a  horse 
and  five  calves  had  helplessly  perished  in  the  flames. 

The  quiet  little  village  occupies  a  pleasant  site  overlooking  the  valley 
towards  Middleham.  It  has  one  inn,  but  when  the  Ripon  coach  was 
running  by  way  of  Masham  and  Harmby  to  Leybum  it  had  two.  There 
is  a  very  pretty  waterfall  in  the  Harmby  Gill  near  the  main  road  in  the 
village.  After  a  good  rainfall  it  makes  a  fine  picture ;  the  broken  waters 
leaping  into  the  sparkling  stream  below  to  pursue  their  still  downward 
course  through  a  deep  and  romantic  glen.  A  path  leads  direct  to  the 
waterfall  from  a  stile  about  100  yards  down  the  road.  In  the  season  of 
wild  fiowers  may  be  observed  such  plants  as  figwort,  the  delicate  little 

♦  Clo$e  Rolls,  lOth  Edward  II.,  m.  23. 

t  J)e  Banco,  Trin.  4th  Edward  III. 


858 

rock-rose,  and  patches  of  pink-flowering  rose-bay,  which  add  colour  and 
variety  to  the  shrabby  nndergrowth  surrounding  the  cascade.  Anciently 
there  was  a  large  heronry  in  the  gill,  and  Barker  thinks  this  circumstance 
gave  the  place  its  name.  Besides  a  beautiful  spring  of  water  here,  called 
the  Fairies'  Well,  there  was  formerly  to  be  seen  attached  one  of  those 
antique  iron  cups,  mentioned  in  the  old  chronicles,  for  providing  the 
thirsty  pilgrim  with  a  refreshing  draught.  Even  so  long  ago  as  the 
days  of  the  good  Saxon  King  Edwin  it  was  ordained  that  "  cups  of  iron 
or  brass  be  fastened  by  such  clear  wells  or  fountains  as  did  run  by  the 
wayside,  which  cups  no  man  durst  touch,  further  than  to  his  own  present 
use  and  necessity,  for  the  love  and  good-will  they  bare  to  their  Prince/* 
It  is  scarcely  beyond  living  memory  when  such  a  useful  vessel  was  known 
to  have  been  kept  from  time  immemorial  attached  to  the  old  well  at 
Harraby. 

Going  now  forward  to  Leybum  we  pass  on  the  right,  and  just  over  the 
railway-line  at  Harmby,  a  quarry  in  the  main  chert,  or  upper  portion  of 
the  Main  Limestone,  which  is  rich  in  fossils,  particularly  in  fish  remains. 
Mr.  Wm.  Home,  F.G.S.,  of  Leyburn,  has  made  many  valuable  und 
interesting  discoveries  in  this  fruitful  hunting-ground,  and  many  of  the 
specimens  obtained  here  are  now  in  his  museum  at  Leyburn.  The  rock, 
which  is  very  massive  and  crystalline,  is  locally  known  as  the  Red  Beds, 
from  the  reddish  tint  presented  by  the  limestone  in  many  places.  The 
fossil  remains  consist  largely  of  fish-teeth,  with  occasional  spines,  and  are 
scattered  over  the  surface  when  newly  exposed  in  large  numbers.  They 
occur  principally  on  an  horizon  about  80  feet  below  the  summit  of  the 
quarry,  but  owing  to  the  hardness  and  fractionary  nature  of  the  rock 
perfect  specimens  are  difScult  to  obtain.  Perhaps  the  most  common 
species  is  Lophodus  refieulaitis,  but  no  specimen  has  yet  been  found  with 
all  its  parts  sufficiently  clear  for  description.  Examples  of  the  genus 
Cladodus  are  also  pretty  common,  including  C.  mucronatuSy  C  Hornet, 
C.  sttiatus,  &c.  One  species  discovered  here,  Cladacanthus  paradoxus^ 
had  hitherto  only  been  found  in  the  Armagh  limestone  in  Ireland,  and 
another,  Pleurodus  Woodi^  had  never  been  met  with  in  the  British  Islands 
except  in  the  coal  measures.  The  few  examples  from  the  Harmby 
limestone  consist  entirely  of  teeth  ;  no  spine  of  the  genus  having  been 
fouud.  Many  of  the  specimens  in  Mr.  Home's  collection  have  been 
figured  and  described  by  the  late  Mr.  Davis  in  the  Quarterly  Journal  of 
the  Geological  Society  for  November,  1884.  About  600  specimens  have 
been  placed  in  the  York  Museum,  and  about  400  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  while  several  thousands  still  remain  in  Mr.  Horne*s  museum  at 
Leyburn. 


859 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 


Lbyburn. 

Modern  aspects — Situation  and  general  health — Glacial  evidences — Discovery  of 
prehistoric  human  skeletons  and  reindeer  bones — Last  mention  of  living 
reindeer  in  Britain — Proof  of  ancient  habitations  about  Leyburn  Shawl — ^An 
ossiferous  cave — Meaning  of  Shawl — >Early  history  of  Leyburn — Family  of 
Leyburn — Descent  of  the  manor — Family  of  Yarker — Dr.  Goldsmith — Leyburn 
Hall — Supposed  Priory  at  Leyburn — Ancient  and  modern  buildings — The 
markets — Bull-baiting — Church  of  St.  Matthew — Catholic  church — Dissenting 
chapels — Local  ministers — Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S. 


Exalted  Leyburn  next,  with  open  arms, 

Due  north  our  moving  observation  charms  ; 

Where  from  its  rocky  verge  and  sylvan  side. 

Most  aptly  ranged  in  gay  theatric  pride, 

We  view  a  lower  world  where  beauties  spring, 

Tempting  and  fair  as  classic  poets  sing  ; 

Woods,  streams,  and  flocks,  the  vale's  sweet  bosom  grace, 

And  happy  culture  smooths  her  cheerful  face. — Maudt. 

jJEYBUBN  is  now  the  principal  place  in  Wensleydale,  and  since 
1855  has  had  a  station  on  the  Bedale  branch  of  the  North- 
Eastern  railway  from  Northallerton.  Although  always  a 
dependent  township  included  in  the  ancient  parish  of  Wensley, 
it  has  in  matters  temporal  taken  the  lead,  and  having  retained  its  market 
it  has  become  a  place  of  no  inconsiderable  resort  and  importance.  The 
town,  consisting  chiefly  of  modern  stone  buildings,  occupies  a  pleasant 
and  airy  site  on  the  gentle  acclivity  which  extends  westwards  in  the 
direction  of  the  famous  Leyburn  Shawl.  Of  late  years  it  has  grown  in 
favour  as  a  resort  for  visitors  in  summer-time,  and  the  numerous  inns 
and  lodging-houses  are  in  the  season  usually  well  taken  up.  The  situation 
of  the  place,  combined  with  the  pure  air  and  excellent  quality  of  the 
water,  has  unquestionably  established  its  reputation,  and  in  the  statistics 
of  mortality  it  ranks  among  the  most  favourable  in  the  kingdom.  The 
annual  death-rate  is  about  15  per  thousand,  while  the  proportion  of 
deaths  among  old  people  is  very  remarkable  ;  thus  in  1892,  which  is  by 


860 

no  means  exceptional,  28  persons  within  the  parish  died  aged  from  70 
to  80  years,  20  between  the  ages  of  80  and  90,  and  two  were  over  90 
years.  Centenarians  are  also  not  uncommon,  and  the  longevity  of 
Mrs.  Webster,  who  died  at  Aysgarth,  a  few  miles  higher  np  the  dale,  in 
Jane,  1896,  in  the  107th  year  of  her  age,  may  be  mentioned  as  a  recent 
instance. 

To  trace  the  history  of  Leybarn  from  the  beginning,  by  relics  and 
by  documents,  we  have  to  go  back  almost  to  the  very  dawn  of  life,  so  far 
as  it  is  known  in  Yorkshire.  From  that  remote  era  when  the  last 
glaciers  in  the  Yorkshire  valleys  began  to  retreat,  we  have  undisputed 
evidence  of  the  presence  of  man  in  our  midst.  The  Wensleydale  glacier 
seems  to  have  followed  the  general  direction  of  the  valley,  and  good 
evidence  of  its  movement  and  operations  is  to  be  met  with  in  many 
places.  For  example,  in  the  railway-station  yard  at  Leyburn  there  was 
uncovered  some  years  ago  a  block  of  hard  limestone,  highly  polished  and 
striated  by  the  passage  of  ice  over  it,  which  shewed  by  the  position  of 
the  groovings  the  easterly  trend  of  the  ice-mass.  The  stones  in  the 
boulder-clay  above  have  also  been  carried  hither  chiefly  from  the  higher 
parts  of  the  dale,  but  it  is  noteworthy  that  no  ice-borne  rocks,  foreign  to 
the  district,  have  ever  been  found  in  the  dale. 

That  the  eye  of  man  witnessed  the  retreat  of  the  ice  in  the  highlands 
of  Yorkshire  is  sufSciently  proved  by  the  discoveries  of  implements  and 
animal  remains  that  can  have  belonged  only  to  a  race  inhabiting  a 
severely  cold  climate,  and  living  under  conditions  such  as  prevail  among 
the  Esquimaux  at  the  present  day.  A  discovery  of  exceptional  interest, 
which  seems  to  point  to  the  existence  of  man  in  Wensleydale  at  this 
period,  was  made  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Shawl  at  Leyburn  some 
twelve  years  ago.  Mr.  William  Home,  of  Leyburn,  who  took  me  to 
view  the  site,  says  that  while  geologising  in  the  Spring  of  1884  he 
observed  a  piece  of  bone  obtruding  from  a  slip  of  shale  at  the  edge  of 
the  terrace  which  forms  the  Shawl  promenade,  and  about  two-and-a-half 
feet  below  the  surface.  Upon  a  close  examination  it  was  found  to  be 
part  of  a  human  foot,  and  eventually  the  finder,  in  company  with  the 
Hon.  W.  T.  Orde-Powlett  (now  Lord  Bolton),  made  a  careful  excavation 
of  the  site,  when  a  complete  adult  skeleton  was  uncovered.  It  was  in  a 
very  soft  and  fragile  state,  and  fell  to  pieces,  not  however  before  the 
observers  had  been  enabled  to  determine  the  position  and  character  of 
the  interment.  The  skeleton  was  that  of  a  female,  and  was  laid  on  the 
left  side  with  the  knees  slightly  drawn  up,  and  the  head  lay  to  the  north. 
The  skull  was  crushed  quite  flat,  the  jaw  broken,  and  the  teeth  nearly 
all  lying  loose.  Near  the  left  shoulder  was  observed  a  primitive  little 
bone  object  about  two  inches  long,  fashioned  out  of  deer's  horn. 
Nothing  like  it  appears  to  have  been  found  anywhere  else  in  England, 


361 

and  the  coDclusion  is  that  it  was  used  as  a  sunple  bmce  for  fastening  a 
cloak  or  vestment  of  skin  across  the  shoulders.  It  is  now  in  the 
Bolton  Castle  Museum.  In  March,  1885,  another  skeleton  of  the  same 
type,  and  laid  in  a  similar  position,  was  found  about  ten  feet  west  of  the 
first  one.  In  the  case  of  this  last  discovery  nearly  all  of  the  teeth  were 
in  the  jaw  and  quite  sound  and  hard,  although  much  worn,  in  some 
cases  down  to  the  base  of  the  crown,  yet  perfectly  flat,  the  individual 
evidently  having  been  accustomed  to  food  containing  some  hard  or 
gritty  sabstance  like  pounded  bones  or  sand.  If  the  latter  it  must  have 
been  due  to  the  abrasions  of  the  pounding-stones  mixing  with  the  food 


Lbybuen  Shawl. 

whilst  being  prepared.     Near  to  this  skeleton  was  picked  up  a  pear- 
shaped  pebble  worn  smooth.    The  relics  are  all  at  Bolton  Castle. 

An  important  circumstance  in  connection  with  the  finding  of  these 
remains  was  the  discovery,  in  proximity  to  the  skeletons,  and  at  the  same 
depth,  of  a  number  of  reindeer  bones.  Some  of  the  bones  were  broken 
and  some  had  evidently  been  gnawed  and  split  by  artificial  means.  These 
finds  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  fact  that  the  skulls  of  the  skeletons 
resemble  those  of  the  Esquimaux  at  the  present  day,  certainly  point  to 
the  presence  of  life  here  at  a  vastly  remote  epoch.  It  is,  however, 
impossible  to  prove  that  the  primitive  race  represented  by  the  discoveries 


862 

named  was  actaallj  coeval  with  the  ri<^orous  climatic  conditions  that 
prevailed  at  the  close  of  the  Ice  Age  in  Britain.  This,  according  to 
General  Drayson,  happened  about  8000  years  ago,  although  it  was  not 
till  aboat  8000  years  b.o.  when  the  Arctic  Circle  extended  between 
26  and  27  degrees  from  the  Poles,  that  Central  and  Noithem  Earope 
possessed  a  climate  suitable  to  the  human  race.*  That  reindeer 
continued  to  inhabit  the  Yorkshire  moors  and  dales  long  after  the 
disappearance  of  the  glaciers  is  abundantly  proved,  but  as  the  climate 
amelioi-ated  and  the  lichens  and  other  food  products  deteriorated,  the 
reindeer  gradually  withdrew  northwards.  The  people,  being  dependent 
upon  these  migratory  animals  for  an  existence,  and  unaccustomed  to 
any  other  mode  of  life  than  that  which  appertained  to  them,  were 
obliged  to  follow  the  reindeer  on  their  northward  retreat.  Thus  it  is 
evident  that  the  Esquimaux  and  frozen  Laplanders  of  the  present  day 
are  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  race  once  occupying  the  glacier-ridden 
valleys  of  Britain  and  northern  Europe.  In  the  extreme  north  of 
Scotland  reindeer  are  known  to  have  survived  down  even  to  the  Norman 
Conquest  of  England,  and  an  old  Norse  Saga  relates  how  the  Earls  of 
Orkney  used  to  go  over  to  Caithness  to  hunt  the  reindeer  in  the  time  of 
our  first  King  Henry,  and  this  is  the  last  ascertainable  reference  to  the 
animal  being  alive  in  Britain. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  when  these  interments  in  the  Shawl  took 
place  the  edge  of  the  plateau  extended  much  further  out  to  the  south, 
and  that  the  cliff  has  worn  backwards  with  the  lapse  of  time.  In  various 
other  places  upon  this  elevated  terrace  the  ground  has  been  tested  and 
bits  of  charcoal,  split  and  broken  bones,  burnt  stones,  and  pot-boilers 
have  been  found,  proving  the  early  occupation  of  the  site.  In  the  wood 
at  the  western  extremity  of  the  Shawl,  about  1^  miles  from  Leybum, 
there  was  also  discovered  a  cave,  about  20  feet  deep,  which  yielded  bones 
of  the  red-deer,  fox,  sheep  or  goat,  wild  ox,  &c.,  and  there  was  also  turned 
up  portions  of  a  human  lower  jaw,  being  the  only  evidence  of  man  here 
that  was  found.  The  lower  part  of  the  cave  was  filled  with  clay,  and  the 
upper  part  with  cave-earth  and  stones,  and  whilst  removing  the  debris 
from  the  entrance,  a  quantity  of  charcoal,  broken-bones  and  burnt  stones, 
along  with  a  piece  of  Roman  Samian  ware,  were  picked  up  just  outside 
the  cave,  shewing  apparently  that  the  cave  had  b^n  filled  up  in  Roman 
times.  The  conquerors  must  have  borne  away  everything  useful,  for  to 
except  several  gritstone  pounders  or  rubbing  stones,  no  implements,  either 
of  flint  or  metal,  were  discovered  in  the  cave.  This  interesting  repository 
of  prehistoric  remains  has  been  named  the  Lady  Algitha  Cave  in  honour 
of  Lady  Algitha  Orde-Powlett,  who  was  the  first  lady  visitor.     The 

♦  See  the  author's  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd,  pages  468-70. 


863 

yarious  objects  found  in  it,  and  in  the  locality,  have  been  deposited  in 
the  recently-formed  mnsenm  at  Bolton  Oastle. 

I  mast  also  remark  that  in  the  wood  jnst  below  the  Shawl  promenade 
are  the  remains  of  a  well-defined  horse-shoe  shaped  habitation,  with 
opening  or  doorway  to  the  south.  Mr.  Home  informs  me  that  he  has 
found  on  the  site  several  stone-pounders  or  rubbing-stones  for  grinding 
corn,  substitutes  for  the  primitive  quern,  along  with  burnt  and  cracked 
cooking-stones  and  pot-boilers.  A  little  to  the  west  of  these  ruins  is  a 
large  cairn  of  loose  stones,  comprising  probably  not  less  than  three 
hundred  cart  loads.  A  critical  examination  of  the  cairn  has  not  been 
made,  and  beyond  the  discovery  of  several  charred  stones,  nothing 
particular  has  been  noted. 

These  discoveries  lead  me  to  a  possible  explanation  of  the  word 
Shawl,  which  h'es,  I  think,  at  the  root  of  all  these  primitive  habitations. 
There  is  not  the  smallest  doubt  that  the  beautiful  and  elevated  terrace 
known  by  this  name,  which  commands  such  an  admirable  and  distant 
prospect,  as  well  as  the  escarpment  immediately  below,  facing  the  south, 
was  the  site  of  the  original  settlers  in  this  neighbourhood  down  almost 
to  the  Norman  Conquest,  when  an  advancing  civilisation  tempted  the 
settlers  to  occupy  the  eastern  slope  or  site  of  the  present  town.  We 
must  therefore  look  for  some  word  that  will  explain  the  present  use  of 
the  word  Shawl  as  applied  to  the  locality  where  the  inhabitants  were 
first  settled,  and  this  is  not  difScult  to  find.  In  the  Scand.  scale,  skali, 
we  have  the  huts  or  dwellings  of  the  Viking  conquerors  of  Wensleydale, 
a  word  that  was  adopted  by  the  Scotch  in  their  sheals  or  shealingsy 
meaning  the  same  thing.  For  example,  Larbert  in  Scotland  was 
anciently  called  Larbert-Scheills  (the  huts  of  a  man  called  Larbert), 
and  Oalashiels  as  well  as  North  and  South  Shields,  in  Durham,  were 
originally  a  collection  of  fishermen^s  huts.  Again  in  Richmondshire  I 
find  the  same  word  spoken  and  written  in  the  several  forms  of  Shalle, 
Shales,  Scales,  Scalles,  <&c.  Thus  in  a  registration  of  Papists*  estates 
taken  in  1717,  one  Wm.  Allen,  of  Thornton  Steward,  makes  declaration 
that  he  is  seized  of  the  capital  messuage  or  chief  mansion-house  in 
Leyburn,  with  a  work-house,  stables,  &c.,  and  a  grass  garth  and  close 
called  Skalbanck,  let  to  Geo.  Pickadike  at  £8.  Again  in  a  fine  touching 
the  manor  of  Aske,  8th  James  I.,  amongst  the  places  comprised  in  the 
property  is  Schalles  alias  Scales,  Gingerfield,  Uewetts  alias  Yewetts,  &c. 
There  is  little  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  Schall  (now  written  Shawl)  at 
Leyburn  has  the  same  meaning,  and  merely  indicates  where  the  huts  or 
dwellings  of  the  early  settlers  here  were  first  situate. 

At  the  Conquest  Leyburn  was  in  the  hands  of  two  owners,  Aschil 
and  Audulf,  and  in  Domesday  it  is  written  Leborne,  evidently  from  the 
brook  which  runs  by  the  Cattle  Market  at  the  back  of  the  town.    The 


864 

open  field  or  lea  implied  in  the  prefix  is  affirmed  by  many  writers  to 
indicate  not  merely  a  piece  of  cultivated  land,  bnt  that  the  ground  so 
denominated  was  arable  and  appropriated  to  the  growth  of  com.  Thus 
Leyburn,  like  Burnley,  which  is  the  compound  reversed,  means  the 
brook  or  bnm  flowing  through  corn-lands.  Com  has  undoubtedly  been 
extensively  cultivated  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leyburn  at  an  early 
period,  and  many  of  those  primitive  appliances  for  grinding  it,  the 
quern  and  pounding-stone,  have  been  turned  up  from  time  to  time. 
Mr.  R.  D.  Home  discovered  a  remarkably  fine  mbber  or  pounding-stone 
of  millstone  grit  while  some  workmen  were  clearing  away  the  foundation 
of  an  old  cottage  at  Leyburn  in  1875.    It  is  now  in  the  Bolton  Museum. 

By  the  Domesday  account  we  find  the  chief  steward  of  the  Earl  of 
Richmond,  Wihomarc,  a  Breton,  in  possession  of  Leyburn,  and  it  seems 
likely  that  he  resided  here,  and  was  progenitor  of  the  family  that  took 
the  name  of  Leyburn.  Wihomarc  de  Leyburn  occurs  in  a  Yorkshire 
charter  of  the  time  of  King  Edward  I.  In  the  Watson  MSS.  is  a 
pedigree  which  makes  Roger  fil  Wyomarc  the  father  of  Robert  de 
Leyburn,  the  crusader,  whose  descendants  settled  at  Leybum  Castle  in 
Kent.  But  this  statement  is  inaccurate,  as  will  be  found  below.  From 
this  Yorkshire  house  there  is  little  doubt  descended  the  Barons  Leyburn, 
of  Kent,  although  Dugdale  and  others  make  no  attempt  to  connect  the 
two  families.  The  arras  borne  by  the  'i'orkshire  licybums  were  or,  six 
lions  rampant,  sa.,  while  the  Kent  family  bore  azure,  six  lions  rampant, 
arg.  How  these  bearings  originated  has  never  been  ascertained,  bnt 
according  to  the  roll  of  Henry  III.,  1240-5,  Sir  Roger  de  Leyburn  bore 
the  last-mentioned  coat,  which  seemed  to  have  been  borne  also  by  Edward 
of  Salisbury  at  the  Conquest.  This  Roger  de  Leyburn  was  great-grandson 
of  Philip  de  Leyburn,  who  is  stated  to  have  married  Amy,  sister  and 
co-heir  of  Ralph  Fitz  Ceroid,  who  though  not  found  in  the  pedigree  was 
doubtless  a  member  of  the  house  of  Fitz  Ceroid,  descended  from  Ceroid 
Dapifer,  brother  or  uncle  of  Edward  of  Salisbury.*  It  may  further  be 
remarked  that  upon  the  seal  of  William  Longsp^e,  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
who  died  in  1226,  appear  six  lions  rampant,  and  the  same  arms  are  also 
on  his  effigy  in  Salisbury  Cathedral.  Ela,  wife  of  Thomas  de  Newburgh, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  and  of  Philip  Basset,  also  bore  the  same  device. 

The  first  apparently  to  assume  the  name  was  Michael  de  Leyburne, 
who  in  1103  paid  taxes  for  land  in  Leyburn,  Downholme,  Walburn,  and 
Harmby.  He  was  the  son  of  Robert,  son  of  Odo,  who  held  in  1086  the 
mauors  of  Fleetham,  Langthorpe,  and  half  of  Hackforth.  This  Odo 
was  like  Wihomarc,  lord  of  Leyburn,  one  of  the  chief  servants  of  Alan, 
the  great  Earl  of  Richmond,  and  the  two  were  probably  either  brothers, 

•  See  Ellis's  Antiquities  of  Heraldry^  page  183. 


865 

or  Odo  was  son  of  Wihomarc.  Sir  Roger  de  Leyburn,  brother  of  the 
above  Michael,  was  also  possessed  of  land  in  Leyburn,  and  he  was  one 
of  those  knights  who  joined  in  King  Richard's  crusade  to  the  Holy  Land 
in  1191.  We  likewise  find  that  a  Kent  Leyburn,  one  Robert  de  Leyburn, 
took  part  in  the  same  crusade,  and  returned  home  from  the  Holy  Land 
in  the  escort  of  Queen  Bei'engaria,  in  October,  1192.  This  Robert  was 
the  son  of  Philip  de  Leyburn,  who  married  the  Kent  heiress  Amy  Fitz 
Gerold,  and  who  built  Leybourne  Castle,  near  Maidstone,  in  the  time  of 
Henry  IL  Roger  de  Leybm'n,  of  Kent,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
Robert  de  Vipont,  hereditary  Sheriff  of  Westmorland,  and  died  in  battle 
in  1283-4,  was  seized  of  lands  in  Yorkshire,  viz. :  the  manors  of 
Kynworth,  Maltby,  Bawtry,  Oesterfeud,  and  Doncaster,  which  all  reverted 
to  his  wife  as  a  portion  of  the  Vipont  inheritance.  From  this  time  the 
Kent  Leyburnes  nowhere  appear  as  landowners  in  Yorkshire.  The 
Yorkshire  Leybums,  who  were  benefactors  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York, 
Rievaulx  Abbey,*  and  Marrick  Priory  in  Swaledale,  held  land  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Leyburn  up  to  the  early  part  of  the  14th  century, 
when  the  main  line  seems  to  have  terminated  in  heiresses.  A  branch  of 
the  family,  however,  continued  to  reside  in  Yorkshire,  and  produced 
several  individuals  of  position  and  note.  One  of  these  was  William 
Leyborne,  a  captain  on  the  Royalist  side  in  the  Civil  Wars,  who  was 
slain  at  Sheriff  Hutton  in  1647.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  man 
of  particularly  bold  and  unfearing  nature,  but  by  his  daring  he  unluckily 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  On  being  asked  for  whom  he  was,  he 
tore  open  his  jacket,  bared  his  breast,  and  replied,  '*  I  am  for  God,  my 
holy  Church,  and  the  King,"  whereupon  he  was  instantly  shot  dead. 

A  Westmorland  branch  of  the  ancient  lords  of  Leyburn  can  be 
traced  from  about  a.d.  1200,  when  Robert  de  Leyburn  obtained  lands 
there,  down  to  the  middle  of  last  century,  at  Skelsmereserg,  Yewbarrow 
Hall,  Cunswick,  Ashton  Hall,  near  Lancaster,  i&c.  In  1741,  Ralph,  son 
of  Ralph  Leyburn,  of  Eamont  Bridge,  bequeathed  his  estates  in  trust 
for  his  only  child,  Mary,  who  married  in  1738  Richard  Speight,  and 
died  in  1754  without  issue.  Speight  married  thrice,  and  died  in  1778 
childless.  There  is  a  brass  on  his  tombstone  at  Barton,  near  Penrith. 
The  Driffield  Leyburns  date  back  to  the  Reformation,  and  they  were 
landowners  at  Nafferton  until  quite  recently. 

Gale  observes  that  in  1318  Leyburn  consisted  of  two  parts,  of  which 
one  was  held  by  military  service,  and  one  without,  of  the  Nevilles.  The 
whole  manor  of  Leyburn  subsequently  came  to  the  Scropes  by  marriage 
with  Margaret  Neville,  and  by  inquisition,  14th  Henry  VII.  (1498), 
taken  on  the  death  of  Sir  John  Scrope,  Kt.,  the  jurors  affirm  that  this 

*  8ee  Rievaulx  Chartulary,  Surteet  Society  Publications^  vol.  83,  page  98. 


366 

and  other  of  his  possessions  are  held  of  the  king  as  of  his  Castle  of 
Richmond,  bat  by  what  services  they  are  ignorant.  After  the  Catholic 
insurrection  in  the  North  (1569),  which  Henry,  Lord  Scrope,  assisted  to 
suppress,  the  manor  was  in  the  hands  of  an  old  Richmondshire  family, 
named  Atkinson,  as  appears  by  the  following  fine  : 

Mich,  Terffii  Idth-iyth  Elizabeth.  Between  Charles  Atkynson,  plaintiff,  John 
Wayte,  gentleman,  and  Mary  hie  wife,  deforciants,  of  the  Manor  of  Laybounie, 
and  of  6  messuages,  2  cottages,  8  gardens,  3  orchards,  120  acres  of  land,  60  acres 
of  meadow,  100  acres  of  pasture,  10  acres  of  wood,  60  acres  of  furze  and  heath,  60 
acres  of  moor,  and  12  denariates  of  rent,  with  appurtenances  in  Lay  borne,  Harnebye, 
and  Wensley.  Whereupon,  &c.,  the  aforesaid  Manor  to  be  the  right  of  him  Charles. 
And  for  this  the  said  Charles  hath  given  SOZt.  sterling. 

At  Westminster,  Morrow  of  All  Souls. 

There  had  been  some  suspicion  that  the  Scropes  were  not  to  be  trusted 
as  guardians  and  promoters  of  the  new  religion,  and  Henry,  Lord  Scrope, 
in  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  Lord  Lieutenant  from  the  Trent 
northwards,  complains  of  this  doubt,  declaring  himself  to  be  most  sincere 
to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  "  as  ready  and  willing  to  serve  to  the  utmost 
of  my  power  as  any  subject  that  her  grace  hath,  according  as  I  shall  be 
commanded/'  Although  the  petition  seems  to  have  taken  due  effect, 
the  noble  lord  being  entrusted  with  several  important  commissions 
including  the  custody  and  safe  keeping  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  in 
Bolton  Castle  in  1569,  yet  the  fact  that  Lord  Scrope  was  brother-in-law 
to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  head  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  England, 
was  a  source  of  constant  fear  and  uneasiness  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her 
advisers. 

The  manor  of  Leybnrn,  with  other  of  the  Scrope  estates,  descended 
by  marriage  to  the  Powletts,  now  represented  by  Lord  Bolton,  who  is 
one  of  the  principal  landowners.  Others  are  Mrs.  Riddell,  the  trustees 
of  Henry  T.  Robinson,  Esq.,  and  Chas.  Braddyl  Yarker,  Esq.  The  family 
of  Yarker  is  a  very  old  one  in  this  district,  having  held  lands  and  resided 
at  Tjeyburn  for  many  centuries.  The  name  occurs  in  Yorkshire  in  the 
Poll  Tax  Returns  for  Otley  and  Bingley,  2nd  Richard  II.  (1878),  and 
in  Cambridgeshire  as  far  back  as  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  when  William 
Yarker,  armiger^  obtained  a  lease  from  the  Crown  of  60  acres  of  land  at 
Gamlingay.  In  Wensleydale  the  earliest  references  to  the  name  occur 
in  the  parish  registers  of  Wensley,  viz. :  of  the  burial  of  Thomas  Yarker, 
28th  April,  1549  ;  and  of  Anna  Yarker,  14th  April,  1541  ;  and  from 
these  all  of  the  name  now  existing  descend.  William  Yarker,  who  was 
born  at  Ley  burn  in  1601,  held  lands  at  Redmire  and  East  Bolton,  subject 
to  the  heirs  of  Emanuel,  Lord  Scrope.  Some  of  the  Yarkers  were  also 
seated  at  Middleham  ;  John  Yarker  built  Grove  House  there,  and  had  a 


867 

SOD,  Wm.  Luke  Yarker,  registrar  of  Middleham,  who  died  in  DerbyBhire, 
and  was  buried  at  Fairfield,  Buxton,  June  27th,  1802.* 

I  have  already  on  page  187  referred  to  one  Richmondshire  worthy,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  vicar  of  Catterick,  who  was  on  board  the  Victory  in  the 
capacity  of  chaplain,  at  the  great  battle  of  Trafalgar.  The  ship's 
surgeon  was  Dr.  Peter  Goldsmith,  who  at  that  time  resided  at  Leybum, 
and  it  was  in  the  arms  of  these  two  men  that  the  immortal  Nelson 
expired.  Dr.  Goldsmith  returned  to  Leybum,  where  he  died  in  1886, 
and  was  interred  in  Wensley  churchyard. 

Leyburn  Hall  and  all  the  demesne  lands,  with  common  of  pasture, 
turbary,  woods,  &c.,  and  several  closes  called  the  Crabtree,  Lanmure, 
Shall,  Tallow  Bank,  Ac,  in  Leyburn,  &c.,  were  granted  by  William 
Thomborough,  of  Selside,  co.  Westmorland,  Mary  his  wife,  and  Francis 
Thornborough,  of  Leyburn,  Esq.,  his  eldest  sou  and  heir,  to  William 
Radcliffe,  of  Hatton  Garden,  co.  Middlesex,  gent.,  and  Thomas  Barnard, 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  gent.,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  the  said  Francis 
Thornborough  for  life,  and  to  raise  portions  for  younger  children  as  set 
forth  in  the  indenture  enrolled  January  28th,  1784-5.t  By  indenture 
enrolled  September  20th,  1740,  between  the  said  Francis  Thornborough, 
of  Leybum,  and  William  Janson,  of  the  same,  in  consideration  of 
yearly  rent  reserved,  was  made  this  grant  by  the  said  Fr.  Thornborough  : 

A  dwelling-house  or  site  of  a  dwelliag-house,  with  the  garth  and  garden 
thereunto  belonging  and  adjoining  (wfiereon  a  new  dwelling -hmse  u  intended  to 
he  erected  by  the  taid  Wm.  Janton)  in  Leyburn,  adjoining  upon  the  late  demolished 
dwelling-house  of  the  said  Win.  Janson  on  the  east,  upon  a  house  and  garth  lately 
purchased  by  him  of  one  Henry  Janson  on  the  west,  upon  the  street  or  towngate 
GO  the  north,  and  upon  a  grass  garth  in  the  possession  of  Henry  Janson  belonging 
his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Bolton  on  the  south,  with  all  houses,  &c.,  to  be  holden  of 
the  chief  lord  of  the  Fee  of  the  premises  at  the  rents  and  services  therefore  due 
and  accustomed,  and  also  paying  therefore  to  the  said  Francis  Thornborough  12b. 
yearly. 

In  the  following  year,  1741,  Luke  Yarker,  gent.,  exchanged  the  house 
with  garden  then  owned  by  him  at  Leyburn  for  the  messuage  in  Leybum 
with  the  shop,  barn,  stable,  helm  or  carthouse,  &c.,  and  one  grass  garth 
and  foldyard,  belonging  to  Francis  Thomborough,  Esq.,  the  latter 
receiving  £8  from  the  said  Luke  Yarker  as  satisfaction  for  the  difference 
in  the  value  betwixt  the  premises  exchanged.  This  Luke  Yarker  is  said 
to  have  been  concerned  in  the  rebellion  of  1745,  in  which  year  he  made 

*  See  the  Genealogy  of  the  surname  Yarker,  with  the  Leyburn  and  several 
allied  famUies  resident  in  the  counties  of  Yorkshire,  Durham,  Westmorland,  and 
Lancashire,  including  all  of  the  name  in  Cumberland,  Canada,  America,  and 
Middlesex,  by  John  Yarker.    4 to  wrapper,  privately  printed,  1882. 

t   Vide  North  Riding  Record*^  vol.  ix.,  page  128. 


868 

his  will  and  died,  and  his  extensive  estates  at  Leyburn,  Barrowford, 
Goverdale,  and  Bishopdale,  in  co.  York,  and  Carryhejs,  co.  Lancaster, 
narrowly  escaped  confiscation. 

Adjoining  Leyburn  Hall  is  an  outhouse  with  an  old  pointed  doorway 
and  several  carved  stones  built  into  the  walls.  They  are  evidently  the 
remains  of  some  ecclesiastical  foundation,  the  materials  of  which  have 
been  distributed  in  buildings  in  the  neighbourhood.  Barker  goes  so  far 
as  to  affirm  that  there  was  a  Priory  at  Leyburn,  and  that  Dr.  Collier, 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Port  Louis,  in  the  Mauritius,  informed  him  that  he 
once  possessed  an  impression  of  the  community's  seal.     It  is,  however. 


Leyburn. 

most  likely  that  the  Priory  in  question  was  nothing  more  than  a  mortuary 
or  chantry-chapel  erected  through  the  beneficence  of  an  early  lord  of 
Leyburn,  similar  to  those  at  Tanfield,  Thornton  Steward,  Downholme,  &c. 
On  the  west  side  of  the  town  is  an  enclosure  significantly  known  by  the 
name  of  Chapel  Flatts,  which  in  all  probability  was  the  site  of  the  said 
chapel. 

The  aspects  of  the  Market  Place  have  been  much  altered  in  recent 
times.  The  old  Town  Hall  was  pulled  down  in  1856-7  and  the  present 
neat  substantial  building  erected  on  the  site.  The  cost,  about  £8000, 
was  defrayed  entirely  by  Lord  Bolton.     It  contains  a  magistrate's  room, 


869 

in  which  the  Petty  Sessions  are  held,  and  there  are  also  other  apartments 
appropriated  to  various  purposes.  Two  large  old  elm  trees  stood  in  the 
open  space  to  the  south  of  the  Town  Hall,  and  between  them  was  the 
stocks,  while  the  market  cross  occupied  a  position  nearer  the  hall 
buildings.  Barker  speaks  of  one  elm  only,  but  there  were  two,  and  both 
of  these  were  removed  in  1821 ;  the  wood  being  afterwards  used  and 
sold  for  the  manufacture  of  souvenirs. 

The  first  charter  for  a  market  at  Leybum  was  granted  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  to  the  Right  Hon.  Charles,  Marquis  of  Winchester,  afterwards 
Duke  of  Bolton  ;  the  market  to  be  held  upon  Tuesday  in  every  second 
week.  James  II.  in  the  second  year  of  his  reign  (1686),  confirmed  and 
enlarged  the  former  grant,  the  markets  theuceforward  to  be  held  on 
Friday  in  every  week,  as  they  have  continued  to  the  present.  The  com 
markets  here  and  at  Richmond  were  at  one  time  among  the  largest  and 
best  attended  in  the  north  of  England,  but  the  conversion  of  large  areas 
of  corn-land  into  meadow  and  permanent  pasture,  and  a  general 
re-arrangement  of  trafSc  since  the  introduction  of  railways,  have  very 
considerably  affected  the  corn-trade  at  these  places.  The  corn  used  to 
be  ground  in  the  dale  mills,  and  large  quantities  were  on  stated  days 
conveyed  in  waggons  to  Eettlewell  and  to  Oearstones,  at  Ribblehead,  and 
the  dalesfolk  for  many  miles  round  used  to  meet  at  these  places  and  make 
their  purchases.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  specially-paved  com  market 
at  Leyburn  was  put  down  in  1800. 

Bull-baiting  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of  sports  in  the  market- 
towns  of  Richmondshire  up  to  the  end  of  last  century,  and  in  the 
Market  Place  at  Leybum  may  still  be  seen  the  old  iron  ring  to  which 
the  animals  were  tethered.  We  are  told  that  on  the  last  occasion  when 
a  bull  was  baited  at  Leybum  (now  about  a  century  ago)  the  infuriated 
beast  broke  loose  and  upset  two  of  the  bystanders ;  it  then  bolted  up 
the  dale  but  was  overtaken  at  Wensley,  where  it  was  with  difficulty  shot. 
Sometimes  prizes  were  offered  at  these  festivities,  when  a  collar  was 
presented  to  the  dog  that  proved  the  best  and  fairest  fighter.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  put  down  the  cruel  sport  in  1802,  but  the  bill  was  rejected 
by  the  House  of  Commons,  and  it  was  not  till  1885  that  it  was  finally 
abolished  by  Act  of  Parliament. 

Of  other  buildings  at  Leyburn  mention  must  be  made  of  the 
beautiful  Church  of  St.  Matthew,  consecrated  by  Bishop  Bickersteth  on 
September  16th,  1868,  as  a  chapel-of-ease  to  Wensley.  It  supplants  a 
smaller  stracture  erected  in  1886,  and  occupies  a  site  given  by  Lord 
Bolton.  The  cost  of  the  building  was  about  £8000.  The  foundation- 
stones  of  a  new  Sunday  School  and  Church  Institute  have  lately  been 
laid  in  connection  with  this  church.  There  is  a  handsome  Roman 
Catholic  Church  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  town.    It  was  erected 


870 

partly  by  Bobscription  in  1885  at  a  cost  of  about  £2000.  The  interior 
adornments  are  exceptionally  beaatifnl  and  interesting,  the  decorative 
work  of  the  sanctuary  being  particularly  noteworthy.  On  the  altar  are 
two  obelisk-shaped  reliquaries,  one  of  which  is  said  to  contain  a  small 
portion  of  the  true  cross.  Before  the  altar  hangs  the  sanctuary-lamp, 
which  was  presented  by  the  late  Chas.  G.  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  Gilling 
Castle.  The  east  window  is  filled  with  stained  glass,  admirably  designed 
by  Miss  L.  C.  Bolton,  a  niece  of  the  late  pastor,  the  Rev.  Richard  J. 
Bolton.  In  1870  a  set  of  stations  of  the  cross  was  given  by  various 
members  of  the  congregation  in  memory  of  the  same  pastor,  Father 
Bolton,  and  in  1875  a  font  of  marble  and  Caen  stone  was  erected  in 
memory  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Loughran.  In  the  vestry  are  some 
curious  antique  marbles  representing  the  Crucifixion,  Resurrection, 
Ascension,  &c.,  which  are  stated  to  have  been  discovered  in  the  ruins  of 
Furness  Abbey.    They  are  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

The  Dissenters  were  established  at  Leyburn  more  than  two  centuries 
ago,  the  Quakers  having  a  meeting-house  here  in  1689,  and  in  1795  the 
Independents  had  erected  a  chapel  in  the  town.  In  1815  the  first 
Wesleyan  Chapel  was  built,  and  is  now  represented  by  the  existing 
spacious  and  handsome  building.  The  Rev.  John  Wesley  had  visited 
the  dale  as  early  as  the  year  1743,  but  it  was  not  until  1812  that 
Methodism  was  properly  inaugurated  at  Leyburn,  when  the  Revs.  Arthur 
Hutchinson,  Thomas  Gill,  Charles  Radcliff,  and  James  Fowler  were 
appointed  ministers  in  the  Middleham  Circuit.  Mr.  Fowler  laboured 
most  industriously  in  the  furtherance  of  religious  work  in  the  district, 
and  it  was  mainly  through  his  efl^orts  that  the  debts  on  the  chapels  at 
Leyburn,  Redmire,  and  Bainbridge  were  paid  off.  It  had  been  his 
intention  to  settle  as  a  missionary  in  the  Republic  of  St.  Domingo,  but 
during  the  outward  voyage,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  the  vessel  was 
wrecked  in  a  storm  on  a  French  island,  and  his  wife  having  suffered 
much  at  sea,  the  couple  were  constrained  to  return  to  England. 
Mr.  Fowler  subsequently  laboured  in  the  Middleham  Circuit,  and 
afterwards  settled  at  Bristol. 

I  might  go  on  enlarging  on  old  local  families  and  worthies  did  space 
permit,  but  before  concluding  this  notice  of  Leyburn  a  word  is  deservedly 
due  to  the  services  which  Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.3.,  has  for  many  years 
rendered  to  the  town.  Few  of  the  many  visitors  to  Leyburn  neglect  cdling 
upon  him  and  viewing  his  interesting  museum  of  local  antiquities  and 
other  relics,  which  is  always  open  to  the  public.  His  genial  courtesy  and 
willingness  to  impart  information  to  those  who  consult  him  as  to  where  to 
go  and  what  to  see  in  the  beautiful  valley  where  he  has  passed  the  greater 
part  of  his  life,  render  it  a  subject  of  congratulation  that  the  town  should 
possess  so  useful  a  guide  and  friend.    The  son  of  a  Thoresby  farmer 


371 

Mr.  Home  has  from  his  earliest  days  taken  a  genuine  and  commendable 
interest  in  science  and  antiquities,  and  no  one  in  Wensleydale  is  better 
acquainted  with  its  varied  physical  and  archaeological  features.  As  a 
lecturer  too,  and  as  a  leader  of  scientific  parties  he  is  widely  and 
favourably  known.  In  1881,  when  the  British  Association  visited 
Wensleydale,  he  accepted  the  leadership  of  that  distinguished  assembly  ; 
he  has  also  conducted  the  members  of  the  Yorkshire  Naturalists*  Union, 
and  the  Yorkshire  Geological  Society,  as  well  as  many  local  societies,  on 
the  occasion  of  visits  to  the  district.  In  December,  1887,  Mr.  Home 
was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Geological  Society  in  recognition  of  his 
valuable  discoveries  in  the  Yoredale  rocks,  particularly  in  fossil  fishes, 
many  of  which  he  has  found  being  quite  new  to  science.  Reference  to 
these  has  already  been  made  on  a  preceding  page. 


872 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


On  the  Moors  around  Bbllbrby. 

The  moorB  between  Ley  burn  and  Richmond— Bel  lerby— The  old  hall — A  tradition 
—Family  of  Bellerby— The  Metcalfes— The  church— Weeleyan  chapel-  Old 
toll-bars— Halfpenny  House— Over  the  moors— Hart  Leap  well— Descent  to 
Richmond. 

)YELY  is  the  sight  of  the  heather-bloom  in  the  August  prime. 
Away  then  let  us  go,  for  the  season  is  but  short,  and  enjoy 
the  new-born  glory  of  the  purple  moors  I  Let  us  drink  in 
the  invigorating  draughts  that  sweep  the  wild,  wide  heather- 
lands,  clamber  to  where  the  bilberries,  cranberries,  and  cloudberries  grow, 
where  the  red  grouse  and  curlew  have  their  boundless  dwelling ;  we  will 
mark  the  noiseless  flap-flap  of  the  pewit's  wing,  or  listen  to  its  plaintive 
call  as  it  follows,  perchance,  in  our  wake, — ^a  monotone  that  adds  to  the 
impressive  solitude  of  these  unpeopled  fells, — 

Such  sounds  as  make  deep  silence  in  the  heart 
For  thought  to  do  her  part ! 

A  fine  walk  or  drive  it  is  over  the  moors  from  Leybum  to  Richmond  by 
way  of  Bellerby  and  Hart  Leap  Well.  The  distance  is  about  nine  miles, 
and  the  highest  point  reaches  nearly  1000  feet,  about  a  mile  beyond 
Halfpenny  House. 

Two  miles  from  Leybum  is  Bellerby,  and  on  the  moors  to  the  west 
Mr.  John  Hutton,  of  Marske,  I  am  told,  shot  the  last  native  wild  deer  a 
little  over  a  century  ago.  The  moors,  as  well  as  the  manor  and  other 
property  at  Bellerby,  now  belong  to  Mr.  John  Osborne,  the  well-known 
jockey  of  Middleham,  who  purchased  the  property  in  1858.  He  has  also 
a  deer-park  here  of  about  150  acres.  The  old  hall  (now  farm-dwellings) 
is  a  spacious  picturesque-looking  building,  and  about  it  cling  many 
associations  of  peculiar  interest.  There  is  a  tradition  that  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots  was  to  have  hidden  here  on  her  way  to  Richmond,  and  that  a 
band  of  Scots  guards  was  stationed  at  the  house  to  receive  her  and  assist 
her  escape  from  Bolton  Castle.  But  as  we  well  know,  her  attempted 
escape  proved  futile.  In  the  reign  of  the  unfortunate  monarch  Charles  L^ 
the  hall  was  the  seat  and  property  of  an  influential  family  called  Scott. 


878 

The  family  gnfiFeied  severely  for  their  attachment  to  the  Royal  caose  ; 
the  estates  were  sequestered,  and  for  some  time  the  mansion  was  occupied 
by  the  Parliamentary  soldiers.  Two  sons  of  this  Bellerby  house  served 
with  great  gallantry  as  officers  during  the  wars,  and  both  died  on  the 
field  of  Naseby  in  1645.  Subsequently  Miss  Agnes  Scott,  their  only 
sister,  along  with  her  widowed  mother,  escaped  to  Eirkdale  near  Eirkby 
Moorside,  where  they  had  a  small  estate,  and  where  Miss  Scott  entered 
the  bonds  of  matrimony  with  a  Cavalier  officer  named  Barker.  Close 
to  the  roof  of  the  house  are  the  initials  0.  S.  and  date  1699.  There  are 
many  voided  windows  behind,  which  tell  of  the  time  when  the  obnoxious 
window-duty  was  first  imposed  in  1695,  and  although  reduced  in  1828 
was  not  repealed  till  the  year  1851.  Upon  the  ample  green  in  front  of 
the  hall  is  a  large  sycamore-tree,  planted  in  1818,  and  a  deliciously  clear, 
full  brook  courses  rapidly  through  the  village,  in  summer-time  affording 
a  tempting  play-ground  for  the  rising  generation  of  Christmas  ducks  and 
geese.  The  stream  rises  in  a  pasture  a  short  distance  to  the  west  of  the 
village,  and  drives  a  corn-mill  lower  down: 

**  Belgebi,*'  as  the  place  is  written  in  Domesday ^  gave  name  to  an 
ancient  and  honourable  family,  which  produced  in  early  times  several 
men  of  note.  Among  the  sureties  of  Boald  fil  Alan,  Constable  of 
Richmond,  a.d.  1216,  appears  Elyas  de  Belcherby.  Thomas  de  Bellerby 
was  Master  of  the  Penhill  Preceptory  at  the  dissolution  of  the  Order  of 
Knights  Templars  in  1809,  and  was  one  of  the  principals  imprisoned  in 
York  Castle.  John  Bellerby  gave  to  St.  James's  Chapel,  Richmond,  a 
messuage  and  close  adjoining  the  said  chapel,  temp,  Henry  YI.  In  1822 
a  fine  was  passed  between  Galfred  le  Sorope,  plaintiff,  and  John  fil 
Thomas  de  Hertford,  defendant,  touching  the  manor  of  Bellerby.  In 
the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberknd,  was 
declared  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee,  of  four  carucates  of  land  with 
the  appurtenances  in  Bellerby,  held  of  the  king  of  the  honour  of 
Richmond  as  the  third  part  of  one  knight's  fee,  and  worth  yearly  twenty 
marks. 

•  A  branch  of  the  family  of  Metcalfe  was  also  seated  at  Bellerby,  and 
for  some  time  they  were  lords  of  the  manor.  In  1882,  one  Adam 
Metcalfe,  is  defendant  in  a  suit  in  an  action  brought  by  Thomas  de 
Bellerby.  Lucas  or  Luke  Metcalfe  was  owner  of  Bellerby  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  he  died  in  the  lifetime  of  his  wife,  Catherine, 
whose  will  is  dated  8rd  May,  1588.  In  the  Richmond  parish  registers 
is  the  entry,  I  believe  never  before  published,  of  the  birth  in  1610  of 
Theophilus,  son  of  Matthew  Metcalfe,  of  the  Bellerby  family,  the  well- 
accredited  inventor  of  shorthand,  whose  **  system  *'  is  supposed  to  have 
been  published  in  1685.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  eminent  Lord  Chas. 
Theophilus  Metcalfe  (1785-1846),  Govemor-Oeneral  of  India,  and  for 


874 

some  time  also  Governor  of  Jamaica  and  of  Canada.  His  branch  of  the 
family  have  always  borne  the  name  of  Theophilns  in  all  snooeeding 
generations  since  1610,  and  the  family  is  now  represented  by  Sir  Charles 
Theophilus  Metcalfe,  Bart. 

The  visitation  made  by  William  Flower,  Norroy  King  of  Arms,  in 
1584-5,  gives  a  Brian  Metcalfe,  of  Bere  Park,  as  being  a  son  of  Miles 
Metcalfe,  and  father  of  an  eldest  son  Richard  (with  the  descent  from 
him  of  the  Bellerby  branch),  and  a  second  son  Thomas,  of  Nafdy 
[Nappa],  and  another  son  Reginald.  It  is,  however,  erroneous  to  describe 
Thomas  as  of  Nappa,  as  it  is  also  to  give  him,  as  the  entry  does,  a  son 
Sir  James  Metcalfe,  Et.,  who  as  is  well  known,  was  son  of  Thomas,  son 
of  James,  son  of  John,  and  not  a  son  of  Thomas,  son  of  Brian,  son  of 
Miles,  as  this  entry  would  make  him.  The  Rev.  Mark  Metcalfe  was 
also  of  this  branch.  He  was  vicar  of  Northallerton  in  the  reign  of 
Qaeen  Elizabeth,  and  his  tomb-stone,  with  arms  and  date  1598,  is  the 
oldest  monumental  slab  in  the  venerable  church  of  All  Saints  at 
Northallerton.* 

The  church  at  Bellerby,  a  chapel-of-ease  to  Spennithome,  is  a  very 
old  foundation,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1801.  I  have  been  told  that  before 
that  time  the  church  stood  at  the  foot  of  Richmond  Hill  in  Bellerby  ; 
it  was  then  re-erected  on  the  site  of  the  present  churchyard,  and 
remained  there  till  1878,  when  the  existing  edifice  was  built.  The  old 
church  was  a  plain,  simple,  unpretentious  structure  like  that  at  Horse 
House,  Hardraw,  &c.,  elsewhere  described.  A  burial-ground  was 
consecrated  in  1847  ;  before  then  all  interments  were  made  at  the  parish 
church  at  Spennithome.  Bellerby  became  a  separate  ecclesiastical  parish 
in  1858,  and  in  1890  a  fund  was  commenced  to  increase  the  endowment 
and  to  make  some  necessary  additions  to  the  vicarage.  The  living  is  in 
the  gift  of  the  Rev.  G.  Osborne,  and  is  now  held  by  the  Rev.  Horace 
Rimington.  Within  the  church  is  a  small  but  neat  brass  commemorating 
Francis  Walker,  of  Bellerby,  who  died  Sept.  4th,  1878.  He  bequeathed 
in  perpetuity  the  interest  on  the  following  sums  :  To  the  National  School, 
£1200  ;  to  the  Church,  £800  ;  to  the  Wesleyan  Chapel,  £800  ;  and  to 
the  Poor,  £800. 

The  Wesleyan  Chapel  was  erected  in  1889,  and  enlarged  in  1853. 
Methodism  made  a  bad  start  at  Bellerby.  The  people  would  have  none 
of  it,  and  the  first  preacher,  a  Mr.  Manners,  was  mobbed  out  of  the 
place.  Subsequently  a  society  was  formed  but  did  not  prosper  until 
Mr.  Robert  Home,  father  of  Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S.,  took  up  his 
residence  in  the  village,  and  it  was  mainly  through  his  active  efforts  that 
the  chapel  and  school  were  established. 

*  See  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Say  weirs  History  and  Annals  of  Northallerton. 


875 

Proceeding  on  our  road  to  Richmond,  at  the  next  junction,  branching 
to  Askrigg,  an  old  toll-bar  house  stood,  and  there  was  another  at  Holly 
Hill  on  this  road,  above  Sleegill.  Presently  an  old  wayside  homestead 
called  Halfpenny  House  is  passed,  the  house  standing  on  the  boundaries 
of  the  parities  of  Hauzwell  and  Downholme.  Thirty  years  ago  it  was 
an  inn,  and  in  bygone  times  was  a  stopping-place  for  the  coaches,  being 
near  the  junction  of  four  cross-roads,  one  going  westwards  to  Beeth  and 
Downholme,  and  another  east  to  Hauzwell,  Scotton,  &c.  It  was  also 
a  meeting-place  during  the  making  of  the  turnpike  road  in  1751-2. 
Now  we  commence  a  gradual  ascent  to  the  moor,  which  in  August  is  a 
picture  of  beautiful  colour,  stretching  away  mile  after  mile  with  the 
freedom  and  Immensity  of  the  sea  I  How  freely  we  breathe  now  and 
how  we  inhale  the  fresh,  sweet  air  I  Far  away,  half  obscured  in  cloud- 
land,  are  the  tops  of  the  everlasting  hills, — no  voice  of  cataracts  here  or 
even  of  purling  waters ;  no  sound,  indeed,  save  the  strong  whirr  of 
grouse,  or  the  sudden  scream  of  the  curlew  I 

Just  before  reaching  the  summit  a  small  solitary  elm  tree  will  be 
observed  on  the  left  of  the  road.  It  marks  a  site  memorable  in  a  local 
tradition  and  celebrated  by  one  of  England's  greatest  singers,  Wordsworth, 
in  the  poem  of  Hart  Leap  Well.  The  story  is  that  '^  once  upon  a  time  " 
a  hart  of  exceptional  size  and  strength  led  horse  and  hounds  a  chase  of 
unwonted  difficulty  and  duration.  Away  they  went  over  hill  and  dale 
until,  exhausted  by  the  long  pursuit,  one  by  one  both  horses  and  hounds 
dropped  to  rise  no  more.  At  length  a  single  horseman  remained,  and  he 
kept  up  the  chase  over  Hauxwell  and  Barden  moors  as  far  as  the  declivity 
adjoining  the  present  road  at  the  well.  Here  the  animal,  worn  out  by 
the  unnatural  pursuit,  made  a  final  effort,  giving  three  extraordinary 
leaps  down  the  bank,  and  falling  dead  close  beside  this  well.  Wordsworth 
thus  apostrophises  the  incident : 

—Sir  Walter  found 
Three  separate  hoof-marks  which  the  hunted  beast 
Had  left  imprinted  in  the  verdant  ground. 

Sir  Walter  wiped  his  face,  and  cried  *'  Till  now 

Such  sight  was  never  seen  by  living  eyes  : 
Three  leaps  have  borne  him  from  the  lofty  brow, 

Down  to  the  very  fountain  where  he  lies. 
•  •        »        •        • 

A  cunning  artist  will  I  have  to  frame 

A  basin  for  that  fountain  in  the  dell ; 
And  they,  who  do  make  mention  of  the  same 

From  this  day  forth,  shall  call  it  Hart  Leap  Well. 

And,  gallant  brute  1  to  make  thy  praises  known 

Another  monument  shall  here  be  raised  ; 
Three  several  pillars,  each  a  rough-hewn  stone. 

And  planted  where  thy  hoofs  the  turf  have  grazed.'' 


876 

The  stoneB  referred  to  were  formerly  conspicnooB,  but  appear  to  have 
been  removed  when  the  present  fenoe-wall  was  boilt.  The  well-basin  in 
winter  usoallj  gets  choked  with  peat  and  weeds,  but  in  summer  is 
cleaned  out  and  is  easily  found.  A  small  upright  stone  with  the  name 
inscribed  on  it  would,  however,  give  an  additional  interest  and  at  once 
lead  to  the  identity  of  the  spot.  On  these  moors,  as  I  have  elsewhere 
pointed  out,  the  last  wild  red  deer  in  Richmondshire  were  shot,  about 
the  middle  of  last  century. 

Our  road  now  continues  straight  over  the  elevated  and  breezy  moor, 
leaving  the  ancient  village  of  Hudswell  away  on  the  left ;  then  we  have 
a  grand  uninterrupted  prospect  of  the  Swaledale  peaks  and  the  great 
plain  beyond,  stretching  eastwards  to  the  Cleveland  Hills.  Hence  the 
romantically-built  town  of  Richmond  looks  uncommonly  well  in  the 
red  rose  of  sun-down,  with  Willance's  Leap  and  the  luxuriant  woods  of 
Whitcliffe  sweeping  upwards  along  the  same  bank  of  the  Swale,  and  in 
whose  recesses  lie  buried  the  remains  of  those  primitive  housesteads, 
elsewhere  described,  which  sheltered  the  hard-faring  natives  of  Swaledale 
long  centuries  before  the  bold  Norman  castle  rose  upon  the  adjoining 
rock. 


LlBRAR'^l 


P4 


i/rup*i«)T. — M»*»!iiti<of  Wo'    '.  v 
Sfttj;."  AM^io  Hal. .11  t.t!^.!it"»  —  M'l  »    ■  - 
Tho   rhurcb  -  I*^   U'l  h.".    ''ij^um;    at. 
♦  pii«;»fir's.)tj   iM'tw»tTi   it  a;   !   t:i«  J-ra"--   «    .'. 
AnKov — 'Ihh   J»f»   ia  Merej  jelatcd    to   tr.t*    - 
in"*'"-i;.ti' ijs  i"  the  chii-ch — Th«>Mris  M.i:i«i*<-    • 
« >.(i  rlMir  *'.\T'iiUr»s' arrrmut.N — 'i  ho  into   h  in. 
Oo[iy   of    ,r.<:i*«rt     n.^.k^l-chartt..    inr   \Ve:.^!" 
a  T»jftgue  in  j'o3  — Fwru  »*-  a^^p'*'  t<*  o*  ;   '•  \iil  t 
p-ipN"!  (,n  the  green 


i: 


vi.:.  .  ,    :   :•  .. 
oili-v    ...      ■• 

i.j«ieii,  tiio  voji».'raL;cf'l:nr','li  .1 

of  the  hJiInloL"  sIo-']\  tilO  plj'U^.  •• 

-*oiie  l»rid<:-.  and  river  WawUv^  it. 
/•/:iiil..ii:^>  tu  make  Uut  weU-kept.  pn. 
vii]a,ro  of  the  ol'len  time. 

Al^r•uM^h  Wen-l  -y  I;  is  ;j::vi/i  1 
io  was  at  tin?  time  (>.    /'<■'/<' ^-/...v 
H:  ;^uded  mt:n']j  &&  li  1»;       .•    '.' 
iri'T'iM-taiice  dnr'ULr  t\ir    \ 
'V.  a.-  I  i^Mnll  slit.'W,  toU  - 
i'-Miiehda}  siirvt-y,  yet  \\»i     . 
i  ci'e  that  a  plpce  of  w-'i  -•• 
.'-le  .:it^*  f>f  the  prcsviic  '•'.  '    ♦ 

'//lo-Saxou  set*:ei*s  v\    ■   . 
•"lu.t'Ml  Hssuinj)liuii,  1>.-- 

it  iL«  Vikiriir  h{>^^^   '  .  . 


"PI: 


-i    2i 


.  -.IT    -♦' 


< 


"^ 


\ 


vVjfei 


.-^ 


.■(»*-  •* '-  ^"•wv"^ .    - . 


877 


CHAPTER   XXXVI. 


Wenslby. 

A  model  village— The  Tillage  giveB  name  to  the  whole  valley — Scandinavian 
irruption — Meaning  of  Wensley — Discovery  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  interment — 
Some  Anglo-Saxon  stones — Manor  of  Wensley — The  Scropes — Heart-burial — 
The  church— Its  archisological  attractions  —  Remarkably  fine  old  brass  — 
•  Comparison  between  it  and  the  brasses  at  North  Mimms  and  St.  Albans 
Abbey— The  De  la  Meres  related  to  the  Scropes — ^Arms,  monuments  and 
inscriptions  in  the  church — Thomas  Maude — Rev.  John  Wesley  at  Wensley — 
Old  churchwardens*  accounts — The  iate  Hon.  and  Rev.  Thos.  Orde-Powlett — 
Copy  of  ancient  market-charter  for  Wensley — The  markets  suspended  by 
a  plague  in  156S— Former  aspects  of  the  village— Why  the  large  elm-tree  was 
planted  on  the  green. 

I  HERE  is  a  rural  charm  about  Wensley  truly  captivating. 
One  sees  in  the  trim,  clean,  cosy  little  place  all  the 
elements  that  make  up  a  type  of  an  old  English 
village  :  the  baronial  home  in  its  spacious  park,  the 
ofSces  and  cottages  of  the  lord's  servants,  each  with 
its  pretty  garden-plot,  the  grand  old  elm  on  the  ample 
green,  the  venerable  church  and  God*s  acre,  wherein  the  **rude  forefathers 
of  the  hamlet  *'  sleep,  the  pleasantly-placed  home  of  the  pastor,  the  sturdy 
stone  bridge  and  river  flowing  unheeded  on  its  course  beneath, — all  these 
combine  to  make  the  well-kept  pretty  spot  the  perfection  of  an  English 
Tillage  of  the  olden  time. 

Although  Wensley  has  given  name  to  the  whole  valley  of  the  Yore, 
it  was  at  the  time  of  Domesday  of  no  greater  consequence  than  to  be 
included  merely  as  a  bailiwick  of  Witton.  But  that  it  had  a  higher 
importance  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Norse  occupation  of  the  valley 
is,  as  I  shall  shew,  tolerably  certain.  The  church  is  not  recorded  in  the 
Domesday  survey,  yet  we  have  sufScient  testimony  from  the  relics  found 
here  that  a  place  of  worship  did  undoubtedly  exist  upon  or  adjacent  to 
the  site  of  the  present  edifice.  That  the  Christian  temple  erected  by  the 
Anglo-Saxon  settlers  was  destroyed  on  the  Danish  irruption  is  a  well- 
founded  assumption,  based  on  the  fact  so  often  advanced  in  this  work 
that  the  Viking  hosts  had  possession  of  the  North  Biding  dales  for  a 


878 

long  period  before  the  Norman  conquest,  and  in  the  eighth  century,  as 
we  gather  from  the  excellent  historian  Bede,  many  of  the  North  Yorkshire 
churches  had  been  plundered  or  destroyed,  the  sacred  vessels  of  the  altar 
and  other  valuable  booty  borne  away  on  these  predatory  excursions. 
The  number  of  church  ornaments  and  the  immense  quantities  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  coins  preserved  in  the  museums  at  Stockholm,  Copenhagen,  &c., 
yield  ample  proof  of  the  desperate  character  of  these  invasions.  When 
the  Vikings  had  become  firmly  established  in  Wensleydale,  and  had 
destroyed  the  Christian  churches  and  erected  pagan  temples  on  their 
sites,  it  was  then,  as  I  have  before  remarked,  that  many  of  these  places 
were  named  in  honour  of  their  deities.  Or,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his 
poem  of  Bokebt/y  aptly  puts  it : 

Beneath  the  shade  the  Northmen  came, 
Fixed  on  each  vale  a  runic  name, 
Reared  high  their  altar's  rugged  stone, 
And  gave  their  gods  the  lands  they  won. 

Thus  it  came  about  that  such  places  as  Thoresby  and  Thoralby  were 
named  after  the  god  Thor  ;  Fryton,  near  Hovingham,  probably  after  the 
god  Prey,  progenitor  of  the  Tngling  race  ;  Aysgarth,  perhaps  from  the 
Scand.  a«,  asa^ ».«.,  gods,  therefore  the  place  or  enclosure  sacred  to  the  gods ; 
and  Wensley  from  its  having  been  the  chosen  centre  and  capital  of  the 
Viking  hosts  in  the  dale  dedicated  to  Odin,  the  chief  deity  of  the  ancient 
Scandinavians.*  In  Domesday  the  place  is  written  Wendreslaga,  and  in 
charters  of  the  12th  and  13th  centuries  it  appears  in  the  various  forms 
of  Wenslagh,  Wencelagh,  Wenslaw,  Wendesley,  &c.  How  it  comes  to 
be  a  derivative  from  the  name  of  the  ruling  god  Odin  is  exactly  as  we 
derive  the  name  of  the  fourth  day  of  the  week,  Wednesday,  which  was 
dedicated  to  the  same  god  (see  page  168).  Wensley,  or  Wendreslaga, 
was  therefore  the  Vikings  Odinslag  aU.  Wodenslag  als.  Woenslag,  for  as 
I  have  pointed  out  the  Dutch  have  omitted  the  primal '  d  Mn  the  fourth 
day  of  the  week,  which  they  call  Woensdag.  It  is  moreover  significant 
that  in  Wensleydale  the  native  pronunciation  of  the  name  is  Wensidal,t 
and  of  Wednesday  it  is  Wensda\  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  Wensley 
being  the  place  deified  by  the  name  of  the  chief  god  and  guiding  spirit 

*  The  three  gods,  Odin,  Thor,  and  Frey  are  popularly  supposed  to  have  died, 
and  to  have  been  buried  like  ordinary  mortals.  Their  graye-mounds  are  still 
shewn  at  Upsal, — not  the  Upsal  near  Thirsk,  formerly  belonging  to  the  great 
Lords  Scrope, — but  Upsal  near  Stockholm,  which  in  ancient  times  was  the  chief 
city  of  the  sovereigns  of  Sweden,  and  where  they  held  their  supreme  tribunal. 
The  Upsal  near  Thirsk  was  in  the  Viking  era  also  a  place  of  high  religious  note, 
and  a  heathen  altar-stone  is  still  preserved  there. 

t  Leland,  who  visited  the  district,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  writes  it  Wensedale,  and 
Camden  (1586)  Wentsedale. 


879 

of  the  ancient  Scandinavians,  was  the  prime  caose  of  its  becoming  the 
principal  place  and  ruling  name  of  the  dale.* 

A  terrible  day  in  Wensleydale  was  it  when  these  daring  Viking  hosts 
fell  with  sword  and  brand  upon  the  peace-abiding  Saxons  in  the  green 
and  wooded  valley,  and  the  old  timber  villages  and  moated  burhs  were 
fired  or  mercilessly  wrecked.  The  treacherous  slaughter  of  Bayner 
Lodbrog,  the  valiant  Danish  sea-king,  by  the  Saxon  Ella,  excited  the 
vengeance  of  his  sons  Hinguar  and  Hubba,  who  came  over  to  England, 
and  in  the  words  of  the  old  Norse  hero-song,  Lodhrohar-Quida^  or  Death- 
Song  of  Lodbrog,  '^  hewed  their  way,**  sword  in  hand,  through  the  Saxon 
ranks,  killed  and  destroyed  all  the  Christian  saints,  monks  and  monasteries 
they  could  lay  hands  on,  and  planted  the  standard  of  the  pagans  in 
places  which  before  had  been  sacred  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Said  the 
dying  Lodbrog  : 

With  our  swords  we  hew*d  our  way, — 

Still  my  heart  with  joy  can  laugh, 
Still  my  inmost  soul  is  gay, 

Soon  my  weary  lips  shall  quaff 
Beverage  bright  at  Odin*s  board, 

Bright  and  mantling  to  the  full, 
Meet  for  those  that  wield  the  sword. 

And  the  cup  a  foeman's  skull ; 
Glad  I  wait  my  summons  near, — 
Who,  when  Odin  calls,  should  fear  ? 

And  thus  the  mighty  hero,  happy  in  the  expectation  of  drinking  mead 
out  of  the  hollow  skull  of  an  enemy,  passed  to  the  great  Valhalla  ! 

An  Anglo-Saxon  interment  of  an  interesting  character  was  discovered 
some  years  ago  in  Wensley  Park,  about  150  yards  west  of  the  church- 
yard. From  the  crouched  position  in  which  the  skeleton  was  found,  and 
the  absence  of  relics,  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  belonging  to  the  period 
named.  Whether  the  individual  met  his  death  through  the  incursion  of 
the  Danish  pirates,  above  alluded  to,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  neither 
the  skull  nor  bones,  though  in  a  very  decayed  and  crumbled  state  betray 
any  marks  of  violence.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  deceased  had 
received  Christian  burial  from  the  careful  placing  of  the  body  with  face 
to  the  east.  By  the  courtesy  of  Lord  Bolton  I  am  enabled  to  present 
an  engraving  of  the  intei-ment  from  a  photograph  taken  by  him  when 
the  skeleton  was  uncovered.  Tt  was  not  disturbed  but  was  immediately 
afterwards  covered  up  and  a  small  stone  erected  to  mark  the  site. 

*  Since  the  above  was  written  I  find  my  deductions  further  confirmed  by  the 
fact  that  in  Derbyshire,  about  five  miles  north-west  of  Matlock  Bath,  is  a 
village  called  Winsley  or  Wensley,  and  which  in  Domesday  bears  the  explicitly 
characteristic  name  of  Wodnesleie.  In  Dovedale,  too,  is  Witton,  and  a  cavity  in 
the  rock  known  from  time  immemorial  as  Thor's  Cave.  In  the  Pipe  Bolls  for 
11th  Henry  II.  I  find  also  mention  of  Wodnesbi  [Wednesbury]  in  Staffordshire. 


880 

Among  other  evidences  of  the  Saxon  occupation  are  several  enrioas 
inscribed  stones  now  preserved  in  the  north  aisle  of  the  church.  One  of 
these  is  a  fragment  measuring  16  inches  by  9  inches,  and  bearing  the 
device  of  a  cross,  10  inches  high  and  7  inches  wide  to  the  extremity  of 
the  limbs.  In  each  of  the  two  upper  angles  is  a  bird,  and  in  the  lower 
ones  a  dragon-like  figure.  Beneath,  in  Saxon  characters,  appears  the 
name  Domfbid«    Another  stone  which  for  a  considerable  period,  up  to 


vvT!fe^. 


>  \ 


j'/ 


K^'^^ 


ANGLO-SiJCON  SkELBTON. 

1846,  when  it  was  observed  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  H.  Haigh,  the  Bunic 
scholar,  had  lain  in  the  flagged  pavement  of  a  path  in  the  churchyard, 
exposed  to  the  wear  of  every  passing  foot.  The  cross  and  lettering  on 
this  interesting  fragment  are  in  relief,  but  now  almost  obliterated.  The 
whole  probably  read  :  Orate  pro  Eatbereht  bt  Aritni.  From  Simeon 
of  Durham,  and  the  chronological  notes  appended  to  the  Historia 
Eeclesiasticay  we  are  enabled  to  fix  the  date  of  the  sculpture,  about  a.d. 


881 

740.*    Bnilt  into  the  onter  walls  of  the  chnrch  there  is  also  another 
fragment  of  Saxon  carved  work. 

The  manor  of  Wensley  for  a  long  period  after  the  Conquest  was  held 
of  the  Earls  of  Richmond,!  and  in  1277,  as  appears  from  the  retnrns  of 
Kirkhy*8  InqtMit^  the  lord  of  Wendesley  (Wensley)  and  Ulveshow 
(Ulshaw)  was  Nicholas  de  Wendesley.  A  little  later,  by  inquisition 
taken  11th  Edward  I.  (1282)  we  find  that  the  same  Nicholas  de 
Wandesley  held  in  capiU  of  the  Earl  of  Richmond  half  one  knight's  fee 
in  Wandesley  by  homage,  &c.  Also  Roger  de  Ingelby  held  in  capita  of 
the  said  Earl  half  one  fee  in  Wandesley,  and  the  advowson  of  the  chnrch 
of  Wandesley,  valne  £70.  At  this  time  we  also  find  that  the  Scropes 
had  obtained  a  footing  here,  for  by  the  same  inquisition  it  appears  that 
William  le  Scrope  held  in  eapite  of  the  said  Earl,  the  twelfth  part  of  one 
knight*s  fee  in  Wensley  by  homage,  &c.,  but  not  the  advowson  of  the 
church.  Subsequently,  as  I  have  elsewhere  explained,  the  Scropes  came 
into  sole  possession  of  Wensley,  as  well  as  of  other  manors,  by  marriage 
with  the  heiress  of  Neville  in  the  reign  of  Henry  YI.  Ralph  Neville, 
first  Earl  of  Westmorland,  devised  to  his  brother-in-law.  Sir  Richard 
Oholmeley,  several  Yorkshire  manors,  and  in  the  2nd-8rd  Philip  and 
Mary  (1554-5)  I  find  the  following  fine  entered  : 

Final  concord  between  Henry  Scrope,  Knt.,  Lord  Scrope,  plainti£f,  and  Richard 
Cholmeley,  Ent.,  and  Dame  Eatherine  his  wife,  deforciant,  of  the  castle  of  Bast 
Bolton,  with  the  appurtenances,  and  of  the  manors  of  Estbolton,  West  Bolton, 
Wensley,  Bllerton,  Bolton  super  Swayll,  Caldwell,  Downholme,  and  Brignell,  with 
the  appurtenances,  and  of  200  messuages,  100  cottages,  60  tofts,  200  gardens,  100 
orchards,  6  water  mills,  1  fulling  mill,  4  dovecotes,  2000  acres  of  land,  1000  acres 
of  meadow,  2000  acres  of  pasture,  300  acres  of  wood,  2000  acres  of  moor,  1000 
acres  of  moss,  1000  acres  of  marsh,  200  acres  of  turbary,  2000  acres  of  furae  and 
heath;  and  6  librates  of  rent  with  the  appurtenances  in  Bst  Bolton,  &c.  Also  the 
advowson  of  the  Church  of  Wensley  whereupon  a  plea,  &c.,  the  aforesaid  Richard 
and  Eatherine  acknowledge  the  aforesaid  castle,  &c.,  to  be  the  right  of  him  Henry, 
&c.  And  for  this,  &c.,  the  said  Henry  hath  given  to  Richard  and  Eatherine 
2006^  sterling.  At  West.  Oct  of  St.  Hilery. 

It  was  this  Lord  Scrope  who  was  one  of  the  tilters  before  Qaeen 
Elizabeth  at  her  coronation  in  1558.  His  portrait  is  at  Bolton  Hall. 
He  was  the  11th  Lord  Scrope  of  Bolton,  and  died  in  1590.    Thomas, 

*  An  engraving  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  Torkihire  Arehaologieal  Journal^ 
vol.  vi.,  page  46. 

t  In  the  reign  of  Richard  I.,  Hugh  Malebisse  had  inherited  lands  at  Wensley 
and  EUerton  from  Weimar,  son  of  Warner,  whose  widow  Helewisa  brought  an 
action  against  him  in  1204  for  her  dower  in  these  places.  In  1208  he  had  for  wife 
one  Beatrice,  in  whose  right  he  possessed  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Boelton  and 
Tezton,  now  Bolton  in  Wensleydale  and  Theakston. —  Vide  Ouubro'  Chartulary^ 
page  8  n. 


882 

the  12th  lord,  died  in  1609,  and  Emannel,  the  Idth  lord,  who  died  in 
1630,  left  a  daughter,  Maria,  who  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Powlett, 
Marquis  of  Winchester,  created  Duke  of  Bolton  in  1689.  It  was  by 
this  marriage  that  the  Powlett  family  obtained  their  portion  of  the  great 
estates  of  the  Scropes.  Henry,  the  6th  and  last  Duke  of  Bolton,  died 
without  male  issue  in  1794,  when  the  title  became  extinct. 

A  curious  fact  is  connected  with  the  burial  of  the  above  lady  Maria, 
Marchioness  of  Winchester.  Within  the  vault  of  the  Powlett  family  in 
Wensley  Church  her  cofSn  is  placed  upright  and  kept  in  position  by 
iron  bands  fastened  round  it.  On  the  top  of  the  cofSn  lies  a  leaden 
heart-shaped  casket,  containing  the  heart  of  the  deceased  lady,  bat 
neither  this  nor  the  coiBn  bear  any  inscription.  Considering  that  there 
was  ample  room  on  the  floor  of  the  vault  for  the  coffin  to  be  laid  down 
in  the  ordinary  way,  it  seems  strange  that  it  should  have  been  placed  in 
an  ei*ect  position  in  the  vault.  The  burial  is  recorded  in  Latin  in  the 
registers  of  the  church  : 

1680.  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  Pawlett,  and  daughter  of  Emanuel  Scrope,  who 
died  at  Moulins  in  France.  She  died  November  let,  and  her  body  was  conveyed 
to  Wensley  and  there  buried,  November  12th,  1680. 

Her  husband,  the  Duke  of  Bolton,  died  in  1699,  and  was  buried  in  his 
family  tomb  at  Basing  in  Hampshire. 

The  church  (Holy  Trinity)  at  Wensley  has  perhaps  greater  attractions 
for  the  archaeologist  than  any  other  in  Richmondshire.  It  is  rich  in 
heraldry,  monuments,  and  carved  work,  and  it  possesses,  undoubtedly,  the 
finest  existing  mediaeval  brass  in  the  whole  county  of  York.  The  choir 
appears  to  be  of  the  13th  century,  but  the  nave  and  fabric  generally  have 
evidently  undergone  restoration  in  the  church-building  era  of  the  first 
quarter  of  the  16th  century.  The  priests^  stalls  and  the  lancet  windows 
have  hatched  mouldings,  and  the  north  doorway,  which  has  a  pointed 
sweep,  is  surmounted  with  a  very  unusual  pediment  moulding  like  a 
tomb  of  the  same  period.  The  nave  is  supported  by  eight  octagonal 
columns,  and  on  the  buttresses  of  the  nave  and  choir  are  the  following 
arms,  sculptured  on  stone  shields  :  (1)  Scrope,  (2)  Fitz  Hugh,  (8)  Scrope 
of  Masham,  (4)  Neville,  (5)  De  Ros,  (6)  Scrope  of  Masham  impaling 
Montacute,  (7)  Neville),  (8)  De  Ros,  (9)  Scrope,  (10)  a  fess  between 
three  roses,  (11)  De  la  Pole. 

The  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  was  the  chantry  of  Our  Lady, 
founded  by  Richard  Lord  Scrope,  High  Chancellor  of  England,  &c.,and 
furnished  by  the  Abbot  of  St.  Agatha,  at  Easby,  with  a  priest  to  say 
mass  daily  for  the  founders  and  for  all  Christian  souls.  At  the  Dissolution 
this  chantry  was  declared  of  the  clear  yearly  value  of  106s.  8d.  It  had 
been  the  intention  of   the  same  noble  founder  to  make  the  church 


883 

collegiate,  for  in  1398-9  he  obtained  a  license  from  the  king  to  grant 
lands  to  the  valae  of  £150,  free  of  the  statute  of  mortmain,  in  order  to 
provide  one  master  or  warden  for  the  said  college,  one  chaplain,  and  as 
many  fellows  and  other  ministers  as  may  seem  expedient  to  the  said 
Richard  liord  Scrope.  The  college  was  to  find  a  chaplain  to  serve  daily 
in  the  chapel  of  St.  Oswald  in  Bolton,  and  another  to  serve  daily  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  Anne  in  the  Castle  of  Bolton.*  This  designed  foundation 
was  probably  never  effected,  although  on  the  death  of  Richard  II.,  a 
farther  attempt  to  carry  it  out  appears  to  have  been  made  by  Lord  Scrope 
on  the  accession  of  Henry  lY.,  as  a  second  patent  was  granted  to  him 
by  that  king.f  He  it  was  too  who  began  the  building  of  Bolton  Castle 
in  the  year  1400,  but  died  three  years  later,  before  it  was  completed. 

In  the  choir  is  the  magnificent  brass  before  alluded  to,  depicting  an 
ecclesiastic  {ca.  1370)  in  full  eucharistic  vestments,  as  he  wore  them  at 
the  altar.  The  engraved  figure  is  five  feet  four  inches  in  length,  and  is 
a  superb  example  of  the  limner*s  art.  There  is  no  doubt  of  its  Flemish 
origin  :  the  size  of  the  plate  (although  this  is  in  two  pieces),  the  breadth 
and  boldness  of  the  main  lines,  the  exquisite  diaper-work  of  the  apparels, 
and  the  delicate  freedom  and  finish  of  the  whole  design  down  to  the 
minutest  details,  all  betray  its  Anglo-Flemish  origin.  There  is  indeed  a 
strong  probability  that  this  brass  emanated  from  the  same  artist  or  from 
the  same  workshop  that  produced  the  well-known  Flemish  brasses  of 
Abbot  Thomas  de  la  Mere,  in  St.  Albans  Abbey  {ca.  1870),  and  of 
a  parish  priest  at  North  Mimms  in  Hertfordshire  (ca,  1360).  The 
designs  are  very  similar ;  both  are  described  in  BoutelFs  Monumental 
Brasses.  I  give  an  engraving  from  a  rubbing  of  the  St.  Albans  Abbey 
brass  {Fig.  i),  along  with  one  of  the  Wensley  brass  (Fig.  2)^  from  which 
some  interesting  comparisons  may  be  made.  The  former  is  known 
to  have  been  executed  in  the  Abbot's  lifetime  and  under  his  own 
superintendence,  a  practice  not  uncommon  at  that  period.:^  It  may  be 
observed  that  in  both  the  engravings  the  hands  are  crossed  downwards 
in  an  attitude  of  humility,  and  do  not,  as  is  almost  invariably  the  case, 
hold  the  chalice. 

At  the  head  of  the  Wensley  brass  there  has  unfortunately  been  placed 
a  plate  recording  the  burial  here  of  a  former  rector  of  Wensley,  one 
Oswald  Dykes  (1587-91),  who  died  in  1607.  A  reference  to  the  will  of 
this  Protestant  rector  shews  that  the  original  occupant  of  the  tomb  was 

*  Pat.  Rolls,  22nd  Richard  II.,  part  2,  m.  10. 

t  Ibid,  let  Henry  IV.,  part  8,  m.  2. 

X  An  interesting  memoir  of  Abbot  Thomas  de  la  Mere  will  be  found  in  Gibson's 
▼aloable  illuminated  Histitry  of  TynemotUJi  Priory  (1847),  quarto,  vol.  ii.,  pages 
40.54. 


384 


Fig.  L 
St.  Albaits  Abbey, 


Fig.  2, 

Wknslky  OttimoH. 


385 

one  "  Sir "  Simon  de  Wenselawe,  who  was  instituted  to  the  living  of 
Wenslej  in  1861.  The  will  ordains  that  the  said  Oswald  Dykes  shall  be 
bnried  '^  under  the  stone  and  brass  of  Sir  Simon  de  Wenselawe/*  which 
apparently  shews  that  at  the  date  of  the  will  the  original  inscription  on 
the  brass  was  perfect.  Sir  Simon,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  a  near 
relative  of  Richard,  Lord  Scrope,  was  one  of  the  witnesses  in  the 
memorable  suit  between  this  Lord  Scrope  and  Sir  Robert  Grosvenor, 
ancestor  of  the  present  Marquis  of  Westminster,  touching  their  respective 
rights  to  bear  the  armorial  coat,  azure^  a  bend  or.  As  is  well  known, 
after  protracted  litigation,  the  suit  terminated  (a.d.  1368)  in  favour  of 
Scrope,  whose  arms,  as  above,  were  declared  to  have  been  graven  on 
stone  and  wood,  and  painted  on  glass  in  many  of  the  Richmondshire 
churches  and  monasteries  then  "time  out  of  the  memory  of  man." 
Sir  Simon  de  Wensley  also  deposed  that  certain  ancient  slabs  and  tomb- 
stones at  Wensley  bore  the  same  arms  with  Lombardic  inscriptions. 
These  have  long  ago  disappeared. 

That  such  a  splendid  memorial  should  have  been  placed  in  Wensley 
church  to  this  ancient  rector,  similar  as  I  have  said,  to  the  one  in 
St.  Albans  Abbey,  commemorating  Abbot  Thomas  de  la  Mere,  lends, 
with  the  evidence  here  following,  strong  presumption  of  a  relationship 
between  these  two  priestly  characters.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
name  borne  by  any  mediaBval  ecclesiastic  affords  little  or  no  clue  to  his 
descent  or  family,  for  in  at  least  nine  cases  out  of  ten  it  was  derived 
from  his  birthplace  or  the  place  of  his  adoption.  We  do  not  actually 
know  that  Simon  de  Wensley  was  of  the  family  of  Wensley,  but  he  may 
properly  have  assumed  the  W&me  from  the  place  of  his  birth,  or  even 
perhaps  after  he  became  rector  of  Wensley.  Thus  for  example  did 
Dr.  Thomas  Scott,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  in  1480  Archbishop  of  York, 
assume  the  name  of  Rotherham,  from  the  town  in  which  he  was  bom.* 
The  suspicion  that  this  Simon  de  Wensley  was  of  the  family  of  De  la  Mere 
is  confirmed  not  merely  by  a  comparison  of  the  two  brasses  engraved, 
but  from  the  fact  that  this  family  had  important  possessions  in  Yorkshire, 
and  in  Richmondshire  I  have  elsewhere  shewn  them  to  be  located. 

The  Abbot  of  St.  Albans  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  John  de  la 
Mere,  Kt.,  by  his  marriage  with  Johanna,  daughter  of  Sir  John  de 
Harpsfield,  and  his  family  had  been  long  seated  in  Hertfordshire. 
He  was  related  both  on  his  father's  and  mother's  side  with  several  great 
families  having  Yorkshire  connections,  notably,  says  Newcome  in  his 
History  of  St.  Albans  (1795),  on  the  father's  side  with  Sir  William 
Montacute,  Earl  [of   Salisbury],  Sir  William  de  la  Zouch,t  lord  of 

•  See  Campbell'B  Lives  of  the  C/Mneellort,  i.,  893,  ch.  23. 

t  For  Pedigree  of  Zouch  of  Harringworth  see  Whalley's  Northamptonshire 
(1791),  vol.  ii.,  page  818. 

2a 


886 

Haryngworth,  Sir  Thomas  Orandison,  Kb.,  and  Master  Thomas 
Qrandison,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  &c.  It  is  noteworthy  that  a  daughter  of 
Conan,  Duke  of  Britanj,  grandnephew  of  Alan,  Earl  of  RichmoDd,  and 
of  Ribald,  lord  of  Middleham,  Bolton,  &c.,  in  Wenslejdale,  married 
Alan  de  la  Zouche,  ancestor  of  Sir  William  de  la  Zouche,  a  kinsman  as 
above  of  the  Abbot  of  St.  Albans.  Moreover,  as  noted  a  few  pages 
back,  on  the  buttresses  of  the  nave  and  choir  are  several  shields  of  arms, 
including  one  of  Scrope  of  Masham  impaling  Montacute,  likewise  akin 
to  the  said  Abbot.* 

The  heraldic  visitation  made  in  1665  shews  that  there  were  several 
armorial  emblazonments  in  the  church,  which  have  since  got  destroyed 

*  The  Abbot  was  born  about  the  year  1308,  and  in  1841  was  appointed,  probably 
from  the  northern  origin  of  his  family  or  from  family  relationship  with  the  north, 
to  the  position  of  Prior  of  the  Priory  of  Tynemoath,  in  the  diocese  of  Durham, 
which  was  a  dependency  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans.  It  is  noteworthy  that  at 
least  four  of  his  predecessors  in  the  o£Bce  of  Prior  were  of  North  Yorkshire 
extraction  :  (1)  Akarius,  "  mature  in  years  "  when  elected  Prior  in  the  time  of 
Henry  II.,  had  been  a  true  and  generous  benefactor  of  the  house.  It  is  commonly 
asserted  that  he  was  the  same  who  founded  the  Abbey  of  Fors  in  Wensleydale, 
afterwards  translated  to  Jerrauz,  where  he  was  interred  in  1161  (Dugd.  Baron,  I., 
681)  ;  (2)  Wm.  de  Barton,  Prior  in  1223  ;  (S)  Adam  de  Tweng,  Prior  in  1296  ; 
(4)  Simon  de  Waldea,  Prior  in  1801  ;  his  Yorkshire  origin  may  be  doubted  ;  (5) 
Richard  de  Tweng,  Prior  in  1820.  The  Prior  Thomas  de  la  Mere  retained  his  office 
at  Tynemouth  nine  years,  when  he  was  elected  to  the  Abbotship  of  the  parent-house 
of  St.  Albans,  a  position  which  he  filled  with  wisdom,  prudence,  and  devotion  for 
a  period  of  forty-eight  years,  entering  into  rest  a.d.  1896,  at  the  age  of  88.  While 
he  was  Abbot  he  undertook  many  expensive  works  for  the  benefit  of  the  Abbej, 
and  he  also  effected  a  great  increase  in  the  revenues  of  the  Abbey.  He  likewise 
improved  the  value  of  several  Yorkshire  poBsessions,  including  Appulton,  in 
Ryedale,  from  £20  a  year  to  upwards  of  £200 ;  and  further  "a  purchase  of  a  moiety 
of  the  manor  of  Norton-in-the-Clay,  in  Yorkshire,  for  £50,  was  much  applauded  ** 
itfide  MSS.  vi.,  7,  in  Ben.  Coll.  Liby.,  Cambridge). 

It  may  be  observed  that  while  Prior  of  Tynemouth  he  had  a  generous  and 
indulgent  friend  and  patron  in  the  noble  Lady  Mary  Percy,  sister  of  Henry,  the 
illustrious  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  wife  of  Henry  Lord  Percy.  Matilda,  daughter 
of  Henry  Percy,  married  John,  Baron  Neville,  lord  of  Middleham,  &c.,  who  died 
in  1388.  His  sister,  Eleanor  Neville,  was  married  to  Geoffrey  Scrope,  aod 
afterwards  became  a  nun  in  the  Minories,  London.  The  taltire  of  the  Nevilles 
may  still  be  seen  in  Wensley  Church. 

Dugdale  gives  several  families  or  branches  of  De  la  Mere  ;  one  in  Wiltshire, 
another  in  Somersetshire,  a  third  in  Herefordshire,  and  a  fourth  in  Oxfordshire. 
But  he  does  not  mention  the  Hertfordshire  or  Yorkshire  families,  although  the 
latter  was  resident  in  the  county  for  centuries,  and  occurs  in  the  oldest  Pipe  Boll, 
Blst  Henry  I.  (1180),  whilst  the  Hertfordshire  branch  is  found  as  far  back  as  io  the 
Rolls  of  Assizes  taken  at  Hertford  10th  Richard  I.  (1198).  The  De  la  Meres  built 
Noney  Castle  in  Somersetshire,  which  descended  by  marriage  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV.  to  the  family  of  Paulett  ^Collins*  Peerage^  ped.  Marq.  of  Winchester), 
who  by  their  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  Scrope,  temp,  Charles  I.,  succeeded  to 
the  estates  at  Wensley. 


387 

or  lost.  In  the  windows  were  (1)  Fitz  Randolph  of  Middleham, 
(2)  Mowbray,  (8)  Crescy,  (4)  Fitz  Hugh,  (5)  De  la  Pole,  (6)  Scrope. 
In  the  east  window  of  five  lancet  lights,  are  three  ancient  coats, 
(1)  Marmion  and  Fitz  Hugh,  quarterly,  impaling  Tiptoft  and  Scrope, 
quarterly  ;  (2)  quarterly,  first  and  fourth,  cheeky,  or  and  guka  (Warren), 
second  and  third,  gulesy  three  escallops,  argent  (Dacre  of  Gilsland), 
impaling  Tiptoft  and  Scrope,  quarterly ;  (3)  France  and  England, 
quarterly. 


Ancient  Parclosb  in  Wbnsley  Church. 


The  triple  sedilia  in  the  choir  are  Early  English,  having  pointed 
arches  with  characteristic  ornament,  supported  by  two  short  detached 
circular  columns  rising  from  the  stone  seat  of  continuation,  and  having 
simple  moulded  bases  and  capitals.  The  oak  stalls  are  of  later  date,  and 
display  wonderful  skill  in  craftsmanship.    They  were  brought  from 


388 

St.  Agatha's  Abbey,  Easby,  most  probably  by  John,  tenth  Lord  Scrope  of 
Bolton.    The  black  letter  inscription  upon  them  reads  : 

3^enrtcu0  36licf)n))0on  i)uju0  ecclte  rector  no0  fecit  0uptu0  TSni 
tn''ccccc°xx^°  Soil  Beo  J^onor  et  ffilona. 

Accompanying  the  inscription  are  the  ever-conspicuous  arms  of  Scrope, 
azure,  a  bend,  or,  along  with  the  arms  of  Tiptoft,  with  helm  and  two 
Cornish  choughs  as  supporters  ;  also  a  lion  and  a  shield  bearing  Scrope 
and  Tiptoft  quarterly  impaling  Dacre  and  Warren,  &c.  One  of  the 
principal  attractions  in  the  church  is  the  superbly-carved  panel  and 
lattice-work  which  formed  part  of  the  parclose  of  the  Scrope  chantry  at 
St.  Agatha's,  and  was  brought  from  that  Abbey  at  the  Dissolution  in 
1536.  It  occupies  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  and  is  now  the  private 
pew  of  Lord  Bolton.  Beneath  it  is  the  family  vault,  and  above  the  pew 
is  an  old  flag,  appropriately  inscribed,  of  the  Loyal  Dales  Volunteers. 
The  parclose  has  been  richly  gilt  and  blazoned,  good  evidence  of  which 
remains.  As  the  inscriptions,  however,  are  incomplete,  they  may  be 
given  from  the  original  copy  preserved  at  the  College  of  Arms  : 

f^ere  Igetf)  J^enrg  Scrope,  IBtntglit,  tlje  fatttf)  of  tijat  name,  t{)e  ixtt)  fLorte 
of  ISolton,  anise  fHabell  ^ia  Inife,  baugijter  to  tlje  Eorl)  IBaktxa  tt  (Srq^s. 

J^ete  Igetf)  J^enr^l  Scrope,  IBtnfgbt,  t{)e  ii^itbt  of  ti)at  nagme,  an))  ti|e 
ng{)te  ILortie  Scrope  of  ISoUon,  an)3  (SItjabeti)  i^isi  inifSt,  tjaugt^ter  of  J^enrg, 
Sari  of  i^ortf)umberIanti. 

The  eighteen  panels  composing  the  sides  of  ^his  elaborate  work  exhibit 
the  names  and  arms  of  a  long  succession  of  the  chiefs  of  the  noble 
house  of  Scrope,  witli'many  distinguished  alliances.  One  displays  Scrope 
and  Tiptoft  quarterly,  impaling  Fitz  Hugh  and  Marmion,  quarterly  ; 
another  large  shield  ^ews  Scrope  and  Tiptoft  impaling  Dacre,  with  five 
quarterings,  and  supported  by  two  Cornish  choughs.  The  whole  of  this 
beautiful  piece  of  carving,  of  which  I  give  an  illustration,  is  in  the 
Tudor  style  of  the  early  part  of  the  16th  century. 

Of  similar  age  and  di^n  is  a  large  mural  tombstone  in  the  north 
aisle  bearing  two  full-length  effigies  of  children.  The  stone  measures 
six  feet  four  inches  by  four  feet  four  inches,  and  extending  along  its 
margin  is  the  following  black-letter  inscription  : 

Super  lapftiem  marmoreum. 
f^oc  tegentur  i)umo  f^enrie'st  Scrop,  36ltcart)  usque,  Wni  J^enrict  tt 
ISolton  et  fHabellse  uxortd  ssuee  minored  natu  Itfaert,  ®uor.  alt.  xxb""  T)ic 
ffiBxtii  t)ece00tt,  alt.  xxbtit  iluitt,  9nno  Bommt  tnt)i3Cb. 

The  nave  is  separated  from  the  chancel  by  an  old  open  screen  of 
wood,  and  in  the  centre  aisle,  filling  its  whole  width,  is  a  limestone- 


389 

marble  slab  commemorating  two  brothers,  Richard  and  John  Glederow, 
who  were  both  rectors.  On  this  stone  have  been  celebrated  from  an 
unknown  period  the  first  part  of  all  marriage  rites  in  the  church,  which 
were  afterwards  completed  at  the  altar.  At  Ripon  Minster  a  similar 
custom  obtained  ;  the  first  part  of  the  marriage  service  took  place  ^*  on 
a  blue  stone  *'  in  the  fioor  of  the  choir,  near  an  entrance  from  the  south 
choir  aisle  at  the  end  of  the  stalls ;  the  second  part  was  at  the  altar 
rails. 

The  font  (except  the  base)  and  beautifully-carved  poor-box  are  also 
ancient.  The  font  is  octagonal,  and  bears  this  singular  inscription,  oddly 
cut,  some  of  the  letters  being  wrong  side  up :  ^'  Chvbch  Masters 
LOCKE  WELL  AFTER  YOUR  CHARGES,'*  with  initials  of  the  churchwardens 
and  date  1662.    On  the  south  wall  is  a  mural  stone  inscribed  ; 

Matthew  Bateman  {  k,,,:^^  April  12. 1677. 

Thomas,  his  sod      |  '^^"•^  Oct.  SO,  1686. 

They  gave  £10  to  the  Poor's  Stock  of  Wensley. 

Live  well  and  Die  well. 

Reader  imitate  their  sublime  Charity, 

And  after  death  thou'It  find  Kternity 

Amongst  y*  Blessed.  (felicitie.*) 

Matthew  Bateman,  junior,  gave  Five  pounds  to  the  poor  of  Wensley,  1718. 

Upon  the  same  wall  is  a  Georgian  sculpture  inscribed  to  Peter 
Hammond,  who  died  in  1771,  his  wife,  son,  daughter,  and  grandson. 
There  are  also  the  following  memorials  : 

On  the  south  wall  a  tablet  in  memory  of  Peter  Goldsmith,  M.D.,  who  died 
June  16th,  1836,  aged  64.  Erected  by  his  numerous  friends.  Dr.  Goldsmith  was 
charitable  and  kind  of  heart,  and  attended  the  sick  and  needy  of t«n  gratuitously. 
He  was  surgeon  on  board  the  Victory  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar. 

Over  the  south  doorway  a  marble  tablet  to  Edward  Tennant,  Esq.,  who  died 
October  18th,  1860,  aged  84,  and  was  interred  at  High  Harrogate.  Also  of  the 
Rev.  Ottiwell  Tennant,  rector  of  Upton,  who  died  March  lOth,  1868,  aged  82,  and 
was  interred  at  Molesworth,  Huntingdon. 

A  stained  glass  window  in  south  aisle,  erected  by  Emma  Button  in  memory  of 
her  parents  and  brother  :  Thos.  March  Lamb,  who  died  2Srd  October,  1855,  aged  69, 
Elizabeth,  his  wife,  died  15th  March.  1876,  aged  89  ;  and  Richard  Charles  Lamb 
(of  Middleham),  only  son  of  the  above,  who  died  18th  September,  1814,  aged  31. 

A  marble  tablet  on  the  north  wall  in  memory  of , the  Honble.  Thomas  Powlett 
Orde-Powlett,  who  died  at  Bolton  Hall,  January  31st,  1843. 

Underneath  the  above  a  brass  tablet  commemorates  Algitha  Alkelda  Brenda 
Orde- Powlett,  born  29th  June,  at  rest  3rd  November,  1871.  Also  of  Rhoda  Leila 
Alice  Orde-Powlett,  born  8th  June,  1875,  at  rest  15th  July,  1890.  Beloved 
daughters  of  the  Honble.  W.  T.  and  Lady  Algitha  Orde-Powlett. 

*  The  word  '*  felicitie  "  appears  to  have  been  an  afterthought 


890 

A  Btained-glass  window  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle,  erected  by  Willum 
Bowntree  in  188S  in  memory  of  his  father  and  mother,  Richard  and  SaiBh 
Bowntree,  of  Leybum,  and  of  his  brothers  Thomas  and  Richard,  and  others  of  his 
kin  who  rest  in  the  churchyard.  This  window  was  executed  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Metcalfe, 
of  Leyburn,  and  Mr.  Bentley. 

The  large,  fine-toned  organ  was  erected  in  memory  of  Letitia, 
Baroness  Bolton,  who  was  bom  Feb.  8th,  1824,  and  died  Jan.  4th,  1882. 

Over  the  sonth  doorway  is  a  sundial  dated  1848,  and  appropriately 
inscribed  :  *' As  a  shadow,  such  is  life."  The  tower,  rebuilt  in  1719, 
contains  three  bells,  two  of  which  have  Latin  inscriptions  and  the  date 
1725  ;  the  third  was  re-cast  in  1847,  and  has  no  inscription.  In  the 
churchyard  may  be  noted  the  tombstone  of  Thomas  Maude,  a  poet  of 
considerable  merit  and  the  first  topographer  and  historian  of  Wensleydale. 
He  had  been  surgeon  on  board  the  Harfleur  when  commanded  by  Captain 
Lord  Harry  Powlett,  who  on  succeeding  to  the  title  of  Duke  of  Bolton, 
appointed  him  agent  for  his  northern  estates.  He  resided  at  Bolton 
Hall,  and  in  1771  published  his  Wensleydale,  a  poem,  with  copious 
historical  annotations, — penned  with  much  taste  and  judgment, — a 
valuable  composition  that  is  now  seldom  met  with.  He  spent  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  at  Burley  House,  near  Otley,  and  died  there  Dec.  28rd, 
1798,  in  the  81st  year  of  his  age. 

The  Rev.  John  Wesley  preached  in  Wensley  Church,  October  80th, 
1748,  and  he  again  visited  Wensley  in  the  following  year  ;  the  Rev.  J. 
Clayton,  the  rector,  and  Mr.  Wesley  having  been  college  friends  together 
at  Oxford.  Mr.  Clayton  was  of  an  extremely  charitable  disposition, 
often  denying  himself  for  the  benefit  of  others,  so  that  in  spite  of  a 
large  income  he  died  in  comparative  poverty.  At  his  funeral  many  of 
the  parishioners  shed  tears,  ''he  having  been  a  father  to  the  poor.'* 
Mr.  Wesley  writes  most  feelingly  of  him  in  his  Journal. 

The  registera  of  the  church  commence  with  the  year  1588,  and  are 
amongst  the  oldest  in  the  country.  Excepting  the  allusion  to  the  plagae, 
hereafter  mentioned,  they  do  not  contain  anything  of  special  interest. 
The  churchwardens*  accounts  begin  with  an  entry  of  a  payment  in  1726 
of  5s.  for  ''  ringing  on  Gunpowder  Treason.**  Other  interesting  items 
are  as  follows : 

1726.  Reshes  getting  [for  strewing  the  church  floor],  2b.  6d. 
„       Brooms  and  cleaning  church,  98.  6d. 

1727.  For  bell-ropes,  ISs. 

„  Carrying  and  bringing  the  bell-ropes  from  Bedale,  6d. 

.,  Spent  at  the  coronation  [George  II.],  5s. 

„  Exchange  betwixt  the  pewder  dish  and  the  brass  dish,  4s.  2d. 

„  Christmas  Day  candles,  2s.  2d. 

1728.  Pilling  ye  oak  for  ye  church-y<^  stoops,  4b.  2d. 

1732.    Thos.  Furnass  for  whitening  the  church  and  marbleing  the  pillarsi  £8  Is. 


891 

17S2.    John  RobinBon  for  an  iron  rod  for  a  stay  for  je  pulpit,  9d. 
„       John  Willis,  extraordinary  whilst  the  church  was  whitening,  &c.,  from 

time  to  time  cleaning  the  seats  in  the  church,  2s. 
„       Court  charges  at  Richmond  at  the  yisitation,  lOs. 
1746.    Four  orders  of  Council  relating  to  je  distempered  cattle,  4s.  [see  p.  SS7]. 
1760.    Spent  on  a  review  of  the  church,  28.  6d. 

„       Cleaning  the  church  of  cobwebs,  2s. 
1769.    A  form  of  prayer  on  the  taking  of  Quebeck,  Is. 

[A  conflict  that  resulted  in  the  annihilation  of  the  French  power  in 
Canada,  and  its  annexation  by  the  English.]. 
„       A  form  of  prayer  for  the  victory  gained  by  His  Majesty's  fleet  under 

Sir  Edward  Hawke,  Is. 
„       Agreed  with  John  Rodham  for  a  pulpit,  reading-desk,  and  clarke  pew, 

£10  16s. 
„       Spent  when  the  agreement  was  made,  2s.  6d. 
1778.    Two  loads  of  Bishopbridge  coals,  2s.  2d. 

[At  this  time  coal  was  carted  regularly  into  Wenaleydale  from  the 
coal-fields  about  Bishop  Auckland,  a  distance  of  about  thirty  miles. 
This  expensive  coal  was  usually  mixed  with  the  thin,  poor  coal  got  on 
Leyburn  Moor  to  make  it  go  further.  The  introduction  of  the  railway 
has,  of  course,  altered  this  condition  of  things.] 

In  these  accounts  is  a  list  of  subscribers  with  their  i-espective  donations 
towards  erecting  a  gallery  in  the  church  in  the  year  1748.  The  sums 
total  collected  were  as  follows  : 

£    s.  d. 

Wensley             17  18  0 

Leyburn     ...            ...            ...            ...            ...       9    9  0 

Preston              ...            ...            ...            ...             8  18  6 

A  stranger  schoolmaster,  a  lover  of  Psalmody  ...      0    2  0 


£81     7    6 


The  living  at  Wensley  is  a  rectory  valued  in  the  Liber  Regis  at 
£49  9s.  9^d.,  and  now  worth  about  £650  per  annum.  The  patron  is 
Lord  Bolton.  The  late  rector,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Thomas  Orde- 
Powlett,  M.A.,  who  was  born  in  1822  and  died  in  1894,  was  a  brother 
of  the  late  Lord  Bolton  and  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  Baron's  son  by 
Boyal  Warrant  in  1850.  He  held  the  living  of  Wensley  for  the  long 
period  of  44  years,  having  previously  been  curate  for  five  years  to  the 
then  rector,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Orde.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  generous 
sympathies,  being  very  charitable  and  kind  to  the  poor,  while  in  the 
pulpit  he  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  plain  but  earnest  preacher. 
He  married  in  1846  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Marmaduke 
Wyvill,  Esq.,  of  Burton  Constable,  and  is  succeeded  at  the  rectory  by 
his  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  Ernest  Orde-Powlett,  M.A. 

At  this  day  it  seems  a  strange  reflection  upon  its  wonted  quietude  that 
the  little  village  of  Wensley  was  once  a  bustling  market-town,  with  its 


892 

motley  gathering  of  buyers  and  sellers  coming  from  far  and  wide.  Bat 
such  was  the  case  in  centuries  long  past,  and  a  merry  and  picturesque 
scene  it  must  have  presented  when  the  neighbouring  castles  and 
monasteries  were  in  all  their  glory,  and  crusading  knight,  monk  and 
friar,  steward  and  cook  to  the  rulers  of  the  land,  (who  by  law  had  the 
pick  of  the  fair),  moved  among  the  booths,  stalls,  and  baskets,  stored 
with  poultry,  fruit,  vegetables,  vessels  of  pewter  and  wood,  homespnn 
goods  and  yarns — an  endless  variety  of  wares.  The  family  of  Wensiey 
or  Wendesley,  were,  as  I  have  said,  lords  of  the  manor  in  the  18th 
century,*  and  it  was  to  James  de  Wandesley  that  King  Edward  I.  in 
the  35th  year  of  his  reign  (1306)  granted  the  right  to  hold  a  weekly 
market  and  annual  fair,  as  well  as  the  privilege  of  free  warren  within  his 
manor  of  Wensiey.  The  charter  has  never  before  been  printed,  therefore 
the  following  translation  of  it  is  here  given  : 

Gbakt  of  Mabkkt  and  Faibs  and  Pbbe  Wabbbn  at  Wenslbt. 

The  King  to  the  Archbishops,  &c.,  greeting,  know  ye  that  we  for  the  good 
service  which  James  de  Wandesley  in  the  parts  of  Scotland  hath  discharged 
towards  us,  have  granted,  and  by  this  our  charter  have  confirmed,  to  the  said  James 
that  he  and  his  heirs  may  for  ever  have  a  market  every  week  on  Wednesday  at  his 
manor  of  Wandesleye,  in  the  county  of  York,  and  a  fair  there  every  year,  lasting 
three  days,  to  wit,  on  the  vigil  and  on  the  day  and  the  morrow  of  Holy  Trinity, 
unless  such  market  and  fairs  be  to  the  damage  of  neighbouring  markets  and  fairs, 
and  that  they  may  have  free  warren  in  all  their  demesne  lands  of  the  manor 
aforesaid,  while,  however,  such  lands  are  not  within  the  bounds  of  our  forest,  so 
that  no  one  shall  enter  such  lands  to  hunt  in  them  or  to  take  anything  which 
belongs  to  the  warren  without  the  license  lind  will  of  the  said  James,  or  his  heirs, 
upon  forfeiture  to  us  of  ten  pounds.  Wherefore  we  will,  &c.,  that  the  aforesaid 
James  and  his  heirs  [may  have]  the  aforesaid  markets  and  fairs  for  ever,  unless 
such  markets  and  fairs,  &c.,  and  that  they  may  have  free  warren,  &c.,  while, 
however,  &c.,  so  &c.  These  being  witnesses,  the  venerable  fathers,  W.  Archbp.  of 
York,  Primate  of  England,  W.  Bp.  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  R.  Bp.  of  London, 
J.  Bp.  of  Carlisle,  Henry  de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
Hugh  le  Despenser,  Robert  de  Clifford,  and  others.  Given  by  our  hand  al 
Lanrecost,  xx.  day  of  ffebruary.  Bt  Wbit  of  Pbivt  Sbal. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  above  James  de  Wandesley  was  prominent  in 
the  wars  with  Scotland,  and  after  the  battle  of  Bannockbnm  (1314) 
when  the  Scropes  held  Wensiey,  we  find  the  grant  to  hold  fairs,  &c.,  at 
Wensiey  confirmed  to  Henry  le  Scrope  by  Edward  II.  in  the  11th  year 
of  his  reign  (1817).    As  the  terms  of  the  charter  are  almost  identical 

*  There  was  a  family  of  Wensiey  or  Wencelagh  possessed  of  estates  in  the 
township  of  Brandsburton  in  Holderness  in  the  reign  of  Henry  lY.  (where  also 
the  Richmondshire  families  of  St.  Quintin  and  De  la  Mere  were  seated),  and  there 
is  a  Pedigree  of  Wencelagh  from  A.D.  1400,  in  Poulson*8  Holdemeu^  vol.,  i.  page 
277.  The  arms  of  Wencelagh  were  vert,  four  escallops,  in  cross,  head  to  head, 
argent. 


393 

with  those  quoted  above  it  is  not  necessary  to  reproduce  it.  The  markets 
appear  to  have  been  held  with  regularity  till  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  when 
a  dreadful  plague  or  sickness  broke  out  in  1563,  and  the  terrified 
inhabitants  never  afterwards  recovered  their  old  prestige,  and  the 
markets  consequently  fell  into  desuetude.  The  following  explanatory 
record  appears  in  the  parish  register  : 

1663.  The  reason  as  some  think  that  nothing  is  found  written  in  the  Register 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1563.  Because  that  in  that  yeare,  the  visitation  or 
plague  was  most  hote  and  fearfull  so  yt  many  fled  and  ye  Towne  of  Wensley  by 
reason  of  the  sickness  was  unfrequented  for  a  long  season.  As  I  finde  By  one  old 
write!  ng  dated  1669    Byrne  Jo.  Natlor.*  [Vide  Chaytor  ArchivesJ] 

The  adult  population  of  the  parish  in  1548  numbered  640  (probably 
half  the  total  population)  as  is  recorded  in  the  Certificates  of  Chantries 
at  the  Dissolution.  At  this  time  the  houses  were  low  and  thatched  (as 
we  gather  from  Leland)  and  each,  doubtless,  had  its  cesspool  and  refuse 
lieap  close  to  the  door,  a  common  practice  in  our  villages  down  to  a  late 
period, — the  very  fermentors  of  sickness  and  evil.  Doubtless  the  place 
had  its  taverns  and  ale-houses  too,  but  of  these  only  one  survives,  the 
Three  Horse  Shoes,  a  very  old  hostelry,  and  probably  the  one  noticed 
in  the  Itinerary  of  **  Drunken  Barnaby." 

Much  fanciful  writing  has  been  published  from  time  to  time  about 
the  fine  old  elm  which  graces  the  village  green.  It  is  said  to  be  centuries 
old,  and  that  it  was  the  original  scene  of  Frith^s  Old  English  Merry 
Making  ;*'  the  artist,  by  the  way,  having  been  born  at  Aldfield,  near 
Ripon,  in  1819,  and  brought  up  in  the  neighbourhood.  Barker,  too, 
speaks  of  it  as  the  sole  survivor  of  the  "  forest  monarchs  *'  which 
anciently  adorned  almost  every  hamlet  in  Wensleydale.  The  tree  is 
certainly  a  noble  specimen  of  its  kind,  measuring  eighteen  feet  in 
circumference  at  a  yard  from  the  ground,  and  by  its  far-extending 
branches  and  excellent  proportions,  presents  in  the  season  of  full  foliage 
a  rare  and  attractive  object.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  it  was 
planted  when  a  sapling  in  the  year  1690  by  one  John  Coates,  the  day 
before  his  marriage.  He  was  then  in  the  23rd  year  of  his  age,  and  he 
lived  to  see  it  become  a  large  tree.  As  to  the  assumption  of  its  being 
the  subject  of  Frith^s  famous  painting,  above  mentioned,  we  have  the 
artist's  own  statement  to  the  contrary.  Indeed,  the  tree  of  the  picture  is 
an  oak  and  not  an  elm.  He  says,  in  referring  to  the  Old  English  Merry 
Making,  that ''  the  oak  tree  is  a  portrait  of  a  patriarch  of  Windsor  Forest, 
which  I  recognized  the  other  day  unchanged  in  the  slightest  degree  " 
(vide  My  Autobiography  and  Reminiscences,  by  W.  P.  Frith,  R.A.,  1888). 

*  Local  pl&gues  at  this  period  were  not  infrequent,  due  in  great  measure  to  bad  sanitation.  In 
1670  a  plague  occurred  at  Knaresborough,  and  again  at  the  same  idaoe  in  1687.  See  the  author's 
Temarks  on  the  Plague  Stones  at  Settle  and  Bentham  in  the  Craven  and  Nurth-toest  YarkMre 
Hiffhlandt. 


894 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 


Bolton  Hall,  Redmibe,  and  Preston-undek-Scar. 

Bolton  Park— A  remarkable  gravel -hill— Bolton  Hall— The  Orde  and  Powlett 
f ami  lies — The  late  Lord  Bolton — Redmire— Meaning  of  the  name — ^An  old 
sulphur-spring — Former  asiiects  of  Redmire — The  church — Parson  Calvert — 
Local  VVesleyanism — A  blind  guide — On  the  moors — Preston-under-Scar — 
Game  of  fives— Prehistoric  dwellings— Preston  mill — Eeld  Head  lead-mines 
— Scarth  Nick — Magnificent  view. 

[eAVING  now  the  charming  little  village  of  Wensley,  a 
beautiful  walk  of  about  two-and-a-half  miles  through  Bolton 
Park  leads  to  the  picturesque  old-world  village  of  Redmire. 
The  path  passes  a  short  distance  south  of  Bolton  Hall,  and 
a  little  beyond  a  notable  gravel-mound  is  encountered,  which  extends  np 
and  down  the  valley  for  nearly  a  mile,  in  some  places  being  upwards  of 
one  hundred  feet  thick,  and  forming  one  of  the  largest  glacial  moraine 
hills  to  be  seen  in  Yorkshire.  It  is  of  the  usual  character,  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that  the  flat  and  low-lying  expanse  below,  though  now 
beautifully  verdant  and  wooded,  was  anciently  a  great  lake.  The  road 
rises  over  the  mound,  and  from  it  lovely  views  of  the  river  and  hill- 
bound  valley  are  obtained. 

Bolton  Hall,  the  seat  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Bolton,  stands  on  a 
warm  and  sheltered  spot,  commanding  a  flne  view  of  the  park  and  the 
hills  and  moors  that  range  upon  the  southern  side  of  the  vale.  The 
mansion,  which  consists  of  a  centre  and  two  wings,  was  built  about  1678 
by  Charles  Powlett,  Marquis  of  Winchester,  afterwards  created  Duke  of 
Bolton.  It  has  been  much  modernised  and  improved  during  the  present 
century.  The  interior  fittings  and  decorations  are  of  great  elegance, 
while  the  paintings  and  portraits  include  many  interesting  and  valuable 
examples.  Among  the  portraits  preserved  here  are  those  of  Henry,  ninth 
Lord  Scrope  of  Bolton,  and  Lord  Dacre's  daughter,  his  wife.  He  was 
one  of  the  heroes  of  Flodden  Field.  John,  tenth  Lord  Scrope,  and 
Henry,  eleventh  Lord  Scrope,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Lord 


895 

North.     Likewise  Emannel,  thirteenth  and  last  Lord  Scrope,  who  died 
in  1630. 

The  Wensleydale  property  was  conveyed  by  marriage  of  a  daughter 
of  the  last-named  nobleman  to  the  above  Charles  Powlett,  Marquis  of 
Winchester,  with  whose  descendants  it  remained  until  the  extinction  of 
the  Dakedom  of  Bolton  in  1794.  Thomas  Orde,  Esq.,  of  an  old 
Northambrian  family,  having  married  Jane  Mary,  natural  daughter  of 
Charles,  the  fifth  Duke  of  Bolton,  the  Bolton  estates  were  inherited  by 
him.  He  had  been  Secretary  to  the  Treasury  in  1 782,  and  afterwards 
Secretary  to  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  when  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
and  upon  his  accession  to  the  Bolton  property  assumed  the  name  and 
arms  of  Powlett,  and  was  created  Baron  Bolton,  of  Bolton  Castle, 
October  20th,  1797.  He  was  succeeded  in  1807  by  his  son  William 
Orde-Powlett,  who  died  in  1850. 


Bolton  Hall. 

The  late  Lord  Bolton,  William  Henry  Orde-Powlett,  third  Baron 
Bolton,  of  whom  I  give  a  portrait,  was  one  of  the  best  known  personalities 
in  the  dale,  with  which  he  had  throughout  his  long  life  been  prominently 
and  intimately  connected.  He  was  the  son  of  the  late  Hon.  Thomas 
Powlett  Orde-Powlett,  (second  son  of  the  first  Baron),  by  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Letitia  O'Brien.  His  lordship  was  born  in  London  in  1818,  and 
married  in  1844  his  cousin,  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Col.  Crawford 
of  Newfield,  Ayrshire.  He  succeeded  his  uncle  in  1850,  since  which 
time  he  has  been  identified  with  most  of  the  public  movements  tending  to 
the  advancement  and  welfare  of  the  dale.     Outside  the  district  he  took 


896 

bnt  little  active  part  in  public  life.  He  was  a  J.P.  and  D.L.  for  the 
North  Riding,  and  for  the  long  period  of  45  yeara  acted  as  Chairman  of 
the  Leyburn  Bench  of  Magistrates.  That  position  he  filled  with  rare 
ability ;  his  impartiality,  courtesy,  and  large-heartedness  were  ever 
conspicuous  traits  of  his  character,  and  he  was  always  known  to 
administer  justice  tempered  with  mercy.  He  took  a  great  interest  in 
local  agriculture  and  was  President  of  the  Wensleydale  Long  Wool 
Sheep  Breeders*  Association,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Wensleydale  Agricultural  Society.  In  all 
matters  relating  to  the  agricultural,  religious,  and  educational  interests 
of  the  dale  he  proved  himself  a  generous  friend,  and  his  charities 
necessarily  for  one  in  his  position,  requiring  judgment  and  discrimination, 
were  always  distributed  without  reference  to  sect  or  creed.  He  took 
much  interest,  too,  in  the  local  Volunteers,  having  himself  been  the 
originator  of  the  Company,  which  forms  part  of  the  1st  Volunteer 
Battalion  of  the  Yorkshire  Regiment.  The  old  colours  of  the  Regiment 
still  hang  over  the  family  pew  in  Wensley  Church.  His  lordship, 
indeed,  neglected  no  opportunity  of  doing  good,  and  his  coui-teoas 
bearing  and  kindly  presence  in  the  dale  will  assuredly  long  be  missed. 
He  died  on  the  7th  November,  1895,  aged  77,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  the  Hon.  William  Thomas  Orde-Powlett,  who  is  Lieut.-Ool. 
of  the  Yorkshire  Hussars,  and  Deputy  Provincial  Grand  Master  of 
Freemasons  of  the  North  and  East  Ridings  of  Yorkshire. 

Redmire  appeara  in  Domesday  as  Ridemare,  and  in  the  reign  of  the 
Confessor  constituted  two  manors  belonging  to  Ghilpatric  and  Gamel. 
Osbert  de  Redmire  occurs  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  12th  and  13th  Henry  II. 
(1166-7).  The  Abbot  of  Jervaux  and  the  Abbot  of  Coverham  had 
each  one  carucate  of  land  with  appurtenances  in  the  township,  which 
were  held  of  the  king  »>i  capite  as  of  the  honour  of  Richmond,  in  pure 
and  perpetual  alms.  John  Marschall,  canon  of  Redmire,  was  a  monk  in 
Coverham  Abbey,  and  in  1494  he  was  vicar  of  Downholme.  The  manor 
of  Redmire  eventually  came  to  the  Scropes,  as  elsewhere  related,  and  is 
now  owned  by  Lord  Bolton. 

The  name  of  Redmire  is  probably  derived  from  the  A.S.  ried^  a  reed, 
and  mere,  a  lake  ;  anciently,  no  doubt,  the  low  land  on  the  south  side  of 
the  village  was  a  lake,  afterwards  a  reedy  swamp ;  and  there  are  several 
glacial  hillocks  on  its  boundary.  Some  have  supposed  the  name  originated 
from  the  presence  of  a  small  iron-spring  in  the  neighbourhood,  but  the 
compound  Ride-mare  opposes  the  sense  of  such  a  theory.  Redbridge,  in 
Hampshire,  by  the  way,  was  anciently  written  Reidsfordy  that  is, 
reedy  ford. 

There  was  formerly  a  very  good  sulphur  spring  near  the  river  at 
Redmire,  which  was  reputed  to  be  equal  in  medicinal  properties  to  the 


A  J*>^^ 


li  a  t.vc  |Kirt  i!i  ]niMi'j  lite.      Ho  was  a  .I.P.  ni.d   !>,L.  :- 
.  : ;    !;   .  •.  ^  f»uJ  t'.^r  the  !ol_:  jn-'ri/J  uf  40  vmiis  .iciod  as  C»j>i:-'   •  . 
1.         .11   Hvuoh  of  Ai  r,^s;-r;it.:.s.    /riiat  pofiit'on  ho  tiileu   \:'      " 
•    .        •     ..is    n.']).'vLia]iry,   courtt-sy,    ami    iHrL'L-ht'Uitedn'jss    wx,--.    ■' 

■     .■  •  .    1^    !::!ifft   of    his   ch"r.\CL<jr,   and    h('    wa<   ahYa}8    kix.*' '. 
:..         -   ••  Mjvjjoi!  tuijpv..-(id  ^\.Iil  itKirry.     He  took  a  L;'\at  inrci- 
.  »         L-ir*'  and    ^vm»   Pn^iiiMiL  of    the  WeIl^'loy•i{:le   Loi:2    V 
•  I   I    »'.'.!•  iV  A-'oOi'iatiun,  and  at  ti»e  Liint5  of  his  death   l-*   ^^ 
■    •».'!»    Hle^l^or  of    the    \\'«;ir<l('yda!e    A-.-'icuit'iral  Socit-ry.       1' 
:  .     .t :     .i  •  lun;:   Lo  ihe  aL'*''l''ni'ural,  ivlijiioiis,  aiid  edncallo.;  tl    'ri*'  '    ■ 
'i    :•«:  (liv!"  h"   j-.rnv.Hl   hiirself   a  ceTu-rous   friend,  and    h"b  r]  :.  • 
I'.  •;    -   '  Ay  for  (»ne  in  h;>  jK-tion,  iv«[nirinfr  judi:nient  and  di?')rin:'.  .. 

.  iVHv-*  tl"^rriiHiied   w'H.out-  i'-!"ei\ii.ce  to  sect  or  cr<.'ed.      fl-  t-. 
■  •.  • '.  jper   .'.  too,  in  the  local  Vo'unt'-ers,   havi' l*"   himself    h- •  : 

.••M-:r  «  •"    fju-   ('■.   i[v'!iiy,  wL'irh   \.Lru^Si  part  of    the   ]st   Vnlu.  i 
'.     '    li.'.n  o'  liai  V     'v.-ii.-'^'  u- u-.n^t-nr.     Tlie  oM  colours  of  t!.t^  K- i      .• 
»' /  o" -:    t,.  •    fjuniiy   p«;\T    in    Wensley  Cnnrch.       H:s   !.•:•..« 
♦•<!,   n<'.".    'I  •    i;o   o|  ponuinly   of    (ic'i^ir   iroo-i,  and    his  ••    . 
'..arinir  •■•       :   Muly  p'-'S'-.i'-e  in  the  <hile  w'll  assnn  dly  loni:  h^    .    -- 
ll'div'ii     '  .0  7'h  No.-'nil"  r,  l.-^'ij,  aired  ^77,  and  is  sncct"  i'-d    •   ■   • 
K'-l—'i   /'.•,'i.M  iiun.  William  llionias  l>rdc-Pou'.-^tt,  who  is  L:v:i'  - 
ol     uii     1  )rlvsiii''i   JI -Invar's,   and    lH*r.nty   Provin<M:d   Grand   ^^^-    -r 
hVt  MP..-  r;,<  nf  the.  Xo.-^lMi.ul  K;i>t  [{i.hni:.s  of  Ynikshire. 

\i  ■  ''lire  api)e;iis  in  I'(),.>'S(i,:u  as  Jwdeinnn'.  aiul  in  th'  iv''ji     "   '" 
(  <i-)**"*;v(»r  '•>i>ti(nr  d  two  ri/m  )rs  hol'-U'rh^t:  to  (il''!])atri<'  'Md  <» 
<>^:    rf-  de  ]I«-.liiiir»«  occnis  in  '!je  PijKj  lU  'b  of  I'Jth  and  \[\\\v  II'  •    ^    ; 

'I  .'-7;.      Tlie  Al>h()f,  of   d^'vaiix  nnvl  the  Aohot  of    <'o\«r!.iii    • 
f  I   '•   •.•■•    .'ii-.icatf'  i^f  hi   d   w;t*;  appi»:'tenan<'cs  in   the  town-'  j]\    w' 
•  ■    i  of  tL"  kin'^^  i,i  r(tf.:fr  as  of  the  hon<».n'  of   llic);m. >:!•!,  I.    »■ 
.  :.'•  ;•.  f  .al  aihjS.     .h.-hn  Marschall,  caium  of  Rvdndni,  Wii^  :    .n.  •'. 
<'.^  A:-t»'y,and  in  ]  rj4  he  was  vicur  ol  I»ownho'nie.    'In-   n.   . 
''.  'r»5  even' ■'ally  came  to  the  Scropes,  as  ♦'ls»'\vhciV  rjltitMi,  j-^-i   '- 
■.'.  T)'  d  hy  l.n.-d  Bolton. 
1     •  n  m:  .  i,{   \\  '.In.i'-e  is  i^rohahly  deriA.  d  fmui  t"::e  A.S.  /.'  ^  a  !•  ■ 
/w...     '      \.   ;  a'ii-i(Mii:y,  no  donht,  tlie  !<j\'^  lan.d  on  !he  S'  ;.:]'  -*   i     . 
■  '  «  ,»  la'x'v,  afl  rna!(i^>  a  ;  ^''''//  .sv' ..»  ■/» ;  ai'd  the'v  n/f  :•■• 

vn  i:.s  ht.ni..'arv.    Son.e  havi  .-iijipo^'d  I'.'Mianir '.    ."     ; 
«    -  .     •    1  ■  y  of  a  s'liall  iron-vjM'ir.:' in  lit,  r."m'j'"»'i'"ij^Hj«I,  1   -^ 

'  ..     •-  ','//t  (.}.'|k;vs  tiic  hense  of  su.  Ii  a  fli»*ory.     li-  ihii  ..•• 
•V    lilt;    w;i>\    w.t.-t   arrifjiitly    wi.fC'i     /.'/   IforL    i!  ■* 

,  ^."  ;  »•;•;  a  vei;    -j:*  ••]   su'.»:inr  S]""!!!^'  \\*"\\'  'h*^  r    • 
<  »\art  r'.^j'.ted  to  h?  e  niil   i.:  ni-.-iioo.al  ]»"oi,-.r' i</ «  :  ■  ' 


The  late  Lord  Bolton. 

BoRX  Fbbruart  24th,  1818;    died  Novimbir  7th,  1896. 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY! 


ASTOn.  t.ENOX  AND 
TILOLN   FOUNDATIOHS. 


897 

well-known  Harrogate  waters.  The  well  ceased  to  flow  about  twenty 
years  ago,  owing  it  is  believed  to  mining  operations  at  Eeld  Head,  bat 
an  attempt  is  to  be  made  to  recover  the  spa,  and  a  meeting  was  lately 
convened  with  that  object.  The  village  is  attractively  situated,  with 
plenty  of  open  spaces  about  the  houses,  and  behind  it  rise  grand, 
heathery  moors.  It  is  conjectured  that  the  village  originally  stood  on 
Redmire  Scar,  where  remains  of  several  old  houses  are  still  remembered, 
and  that  as  in  the  case  of  Leybum,  it  shifted  lower  down  as  the  valley 
lands  became  better  drained  and  cultivated,  and  the  tide  of  civilization 
advanced.  The  old  12th  century  church,  however,  has  never  occupied 
any  other  position  than  that  where  it  now  stands,  an  isolated  spot  about 
a  half-mile  east  of  the  village.  Entering  the  village  from  the  church 
was  a  very  old  thatched  house,  which  about  a  century  ago  was  an  inn 
called  The  Three  Legs  of  Man ;  it  was  rebuilt  and  is  now  owned  by 
Mr.  David  Calvert.  Opposite  this  house  stood  four  other  old  thatched 
cottages.  Another  very  old,  low  thatched  dwelling  stood  on  the  north 
side  of  the  green.  It  was  pulled  down  in  1898,  and  the  present  good 
house  erected  on  the  site.  An  old  homestead  which  stands  on  the  east 
side  of  the  cross,  and  now  occupied  by  Mr.  John  Stringer  Calvert,  was 
the  residence  of  the  nonagenarian  vicar  of  Redmire,  or  '*  parson  Calvert,*' 
as  he  was  familiarly  called.  He  and  his  clerk  were  said  to  be  the  oldest 
parson  and  clerk  living  in  England.  Mr.  Calvert  died  in  1856,  and  waa 
buried  in  Redmire  churchyard,  where  his  tombstone  may  be  seen.  He 
was  a  strict  old  bachelor,  and  is  well  remembered  for  his  bluff,  outspoken, 
yet  honest  ways.  No  one  dare  be  seen  loitering  about  the  village  before 
the  services  on  a  Sabbath,  for  he  would  go  up  to  them  and  if  they  could 
give  no  satisfactory  account  of  their  idleness  he  would  almost  compel 
them  by  his  admonitions  to  go  to  church.  He  had  a  very  good  notion 
of  melody,  and  on  one  occasion  when  the  choir,  aided  by  various 
instruments,  were  rendering  an  anthem  in  the  church,  he  suddenly 
stopped  them  by  exclaiming  with  quite  infuriated  voice,  '^  Stop  that 
nonsense  I''  and  stop  they  instantly  did,  to  be  set  right  by  the  wise  old 
parson's  cultivated  ear. 

The  cross,  or  rather  the  steps  of  the  cross,  are  now  surmounted  with 
an  oil  lamp.  Formerly  they  supported  a  lofty  May-pole,  but  during" 
a  thunderstorm  in  the  summer  of  1849  it  was  shivered  by  lightning  and 
has  never  been  replaced.  The  stocks,  which  have  disappeared,  also  stood 
here.  The  population  was  in  1861  420,  but  owing  to  the  closing  of  the 
lead  mines  it  is  now  about  half  that  number. 

The  church  at  Redmire,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  is  an  ancient 
and  quaint  little  structure,  standing  as  I  have  said,  some  distance  away 
from  the  village,  like  many  of  the  Richmondshire  churches.  It  is  in  a 
sweet,  sequestered  dell,  which  cannot  but  impress  one  with  a  sense  of  the 


898 

appropriateness  of  the  spot  with  the  qaiet,  pictaresqne  old-world  look  of 
the  building.    Here,  surely,  we  may  say  with  the  poet : 
How  beaatiful  they  stand, 
These  ancient  churches  of  our  native  land  ! 
Amid  the  pasture  fields  and  dark  green  woods, 
Amid  the  mountain  clouds  and  solitudes  ; 
By  riyers  broad  that  rush  into  the  sea  ; 
By  little  brooks  that  with  a  lisping  sound 

Like  playful  children  run  by  copse  and  lea  I 
Each  in  its  little  plot  of  holy  ground — 

How  beautiful  they  stand, 
These  grey  old  churches  of  our  native  land  ! 

The  little  edifice  was  restored  in  1894,  and  re-opened  on  the  10th  of 
October  in  that  year  by  the  Bishop  of  Richmond,  who  expressed  great 
pleasure  at  the  way  in  which  the  work  had  been  carried  out.  It  has  a 
fine  Norman  south  door,  and  the  walls  of  the  nave  are  about  four  feet 
thick,  with  narrow  splayed  windows.  There  are  no  windows  in  the  north 
and  west  walls.  The  chancel  is  Early  English  and  has  an  east  window 
of  two  lights,  in  the  head  of  which  are  the  arms  of  Scrope  and  Neville 
(see  page  881).  The  font,  octagonal,  is  of  the  same  period.  The  roof 
is  of  oak,  apparently  of  Tudor  age.  A  west  gallery  has  been  removed, 
and  the  whole  of  the  walls  have  been  newly  plastered,  the  interior  now 
presenting  a  very  clean  and  neat  appearance.  The  burial-yard  enclosing 
the  sacred  edifice  is,  it  appears,  in  need  of  extension.  Forty  years  ago, 
I  am  told,  there  were  not  a  half-dozen  tombstones  to  be  seen  here,  and 
those  only  date  in  this  and  the  last  century.  Under  the  east  wall  is  one 
to  the  memory  of  Hannah  Mason,  of  Bolton,  who  died  in  1812,  aged 
105.  Another  notable  case  of  longevity  was  that  of  Mrs.  Beatrice  Clarke, 
who  died  at  Redmire  September  27th,  1841,  in  her  97th  year.  She  was 
grandmother  to  Mr.  J.  W.  Clarke,  of  Wakefield,  coach-builder.  She  left 
118  children,  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren.  She  had  been 
much  attached  to  her  husband  and  family,  and  at  her  own  request  the 
bones  of  her  husband,  who  had  been  buried  54  years  before  at  Winksley, 
were  taken  up  and  placed  in  her  cofBn. 

Redmire  lays  claim  to  be  the  birth-place  of  Wesleyan- Methodism 
in  Wensleydale  ;  the  Simpsons,  who  lived  here  about  the  middle  of 
last  century,  and  were  the  friends  of  John  Wesley,  were  the  leading 
promoters  of  the  new  sect.  Wesley  preached  in  the  church  on  May  20th 
1744,  and  his  last  visit  to  Redmire  was  made  in  June,  1774.  The 
Wesleyan  Chapel  was  built  in  1817,  the  laud  having  been  purchased  of 
Mr.  Thos.  Other,  of  Elm  House,  who  generously  gave  back  the  purchase 
money  to  assist  in  building  it.  Among  the  earliest  members  wei-e  the 
families  of  Walker  and  Willis.  William  Willis  was  known  far  and  wide 
.as  a  wonderful  blind  man,  rivalling  in  many  ways  the  famous  '^  Blind 


899 

Jack  of  EDaresborough.'*  He  used  to  act  as  guide  in  the  dale,  and 
many  strangers  whom  he  conducted  never  suspected  his  infirmity.  He 
would  lead  them  sometimes  by  the  rough  path  over  the  moor,  putting 
them  on  the  right  road  into  Swaledale.  He  could  also  go  into  the  Town's 
Pasture  and  select  his  own  cow,  among  seventy  others,  for  milking.  He 
could  turn  himself  to  almost  any  kind  of  ordinary  handicraft,  and  was 
particularly  adept  as  a  cobbler  ;  he  could  sole  or  repair  boots  and  shoes 
as  quickly  and  as  well  as  one  with  the  best  sight.  One  of  the  early  local 
preachers  had  a  great  reputation  for  sanctity  and  humility.  His  name 
was  John  Wood,  of  Woodhall,  and  his  humble-mindedness  was  such 
that  he  would  asually  attire  himself  in  his  poorest  garments  and  preach 
in  his  clogs.  The  old  man  was  very  charitable,  so  far  as  his  means  would 
allow,  and  he  was  greatly  respected  in  the  dale.  He  died  soon  after  the 
chapel  was  built.  Redmire  was  also  the  birthplace  of  another  worthy, 
Jeremiah  Willis,  the  poet,  whose  work.  The  Beauties  of  WensleyddUy 
contains  many  admirable  lines.  There  is  excellent  provision  for 
visitors  at  the  principal  inn  in  the  village,  the  K%ng*8  Arms^  and  good 
accommodation  may  also  be  had  at  the  Bolton  Arms, 

From  Redmire  we  may  ascend  the  road  about  a  mile  to  the  gate 
which  opens  on  to  the  moor,  when  a  turn  to  the  left  is  made  and  another 
moor-gate  is  opened  at  the  guide-post  to  Reeth.  This  is  a  grand,  open 
walk  into  Swaledale,  the  views  of  mountain  and  fell  on  all  hands  being 
superb.  In  the  evening  light,  as  you  proceed,  the  distant  shadowed 
defile  of  Arkengarthdale  looks  particularly  wild  and  weird.  The  visitor, 
however,  not  intending  such  a  long  walk  may  cross  the  Bolton  Grill  Beck, 
to  the  west  of  Redmire,  a  picturesquely  wooded  ravine  abounding  in 
choice  wild  plants,  and  ascend  to  Castle  Bolton,  described  in  the  next 
chapter.  Or  he  may  return  to  Wensley  or  Leyburn  by  way  of  Preston- 
ander-Scar,  which  stands  high  up  and  commands  lovely  views  of  the 
valley  and  noble  Penhill. 

Preston-under-Scar  is  within  the  parish  of  Wensley,  and  here  a 
chapel-of-ease  to  Wensley  was  erected  during  the  pastorate  of  the  late 
rector.  A  spacious  high-walled  court  will  be  observed  at  the  western 
extremity  of  the  village,  which  was  built  some  forty  years  ago  at  the 
expense  of  Lord  Bolton  for  the  young  men  of  the  village  to  play  the 
game  of  fives  or  hand-ball.  This  old-fashioned  pastime  was  at  one  time 
very  popular,  and  where  there  was  no  proper  fives-court,  the  game  would 
commonly  be  played  against  the  churchyard  wall,  often  on  the  Sabbath. 
The  Rev.  Elias  Owen,  the  Welsh  antiquary,  remarks  : 

Ancient  men  have  told  me  that  it  was  customary  for  the  parson  to  act  as  scorer 
in  important  matches,  and  that  when  the  time  of  divine  service  arrived,  he  would 
say,  ''  Oome  lads,  it  is  time  to  go  to  church,"  and  immediately  the  game  was 
suspended,  one  and  all  followed  the  clergyman  to  church,  and  the  game  was 
resumed  after  service.     Vide  The  Reliquary,  vol.  i.,  page  140. 


400 

The  fives-court  at  Preston  was  erected  chiefly  with  stones  of  buildings 
from  an  adjoining  pasture,  which  were  popularly  supposed  to  be  the 
ruins  of  old  sheep-folds.  But  Mr.  Wm.  Home,  of  Leyburn,  long  ago 
recognised  their  significance.  There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  they  were 
the  foundations  of  primitive  dwellings  and  enclosures  erected  long 
before  Preston  had  a  name  in  history.  There  is  indeed  hardly  a  mile  of 
land  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley  between  Leyburn  and  Hawes  that 
does  not  yield  some  trace  or  evidence  of  such  prehistoric  housesteads  ; 
yet  strange  to  relate  they  have  been  entirely  overlooked  by  every 
topographer,  and  the  Ordnance  Survey  maps  do  not  note  them.  In 
some  places  the  foundations  and  walls  of  these  ancient  dwellings  may  be 
found  of  a  thickness  of  ten  to  fifteen  feet,  being  altogether  beyond  the 
needs  of  a  recent  civilization. 

Many  of  these  ancient  enclosures  may  be  seen  in  a  pasture  between 
Preston  and  Leyburn  Shawl,  and  where  the  entrances  can  be  distinguished 
they  are  on  the  south  or  south-west  sides,  that  is  on  the  sides  facing  the 
sun,  where  the  inmates  could  sit  and  do  their  work.  No  thorough 
examination  has  yet  been  made  of  them,  and  nothing  has  been  found 
save  occasional  fragments  of  charcoal  mixed  with  the  soil.  About  one- 
and-a-quarter  miles  west  of  Leyburn  an  ancient  British  road  crossed  the 
river  at  Wensley  and  ascended  this  pasture  by  a  noticeable  gully  on  to 
the  moor,  in  the  direction  of  Grinton,  and  although  now  grassed  orer  it 
can  be  distinctly  traced  for  several  miles. 

There  is  now  no  inn  at  Preston,  but  several  of  the  houses  have 
accommodation  for  visitors.  The  low  house  in  the  village  now  occupied 
by  Mr.  John  Emmett,  was  forty  years  ago  an  inn  kept  by  the  family  of 
Armstrong.  They  were,  I  believe,  the  last  tenants,  and  afterwards 
removed  to  Preston  Mill.  This  old  mill  has  long  ceased  its  ''toiling  and 
moiling,''  and  the  beck  which  turned  the  mill-wheels  now  capers 
unobstructedly  down  into  the  valley.  On  the  beck  are  some  pretty 
waterfalls,  but  the  wood  in  which  they  are  situate  is  private. 

At  Eeld  Head,  near  here,  are  some  extensive  lead-mines,  now 
abandoned  like  many  of  the  Swaledale  mines.  The  Eeld  Head  mines 
have  yielded  as  much  as  100  tons  of  lead  a  week,  but  operations  were 
suspended  some  four  or  five  years  ago,  owing  to  depreciation  in  the  price 
of  lead.  The  levels  extend  into  the  hill,  under  Preston  Scar,  more  than 
two  miles,  and  at  this  distance  chimneys  have  been  constructed  to  carry 
off  the  fumes.  The  mines  have  been  much  subject  to  flooding  from 
natural  springs,  a  circumstance  which  at  one  time  led  to  considerable 
expense  in  pumping.  The  limestone  here  contains  numerous  fine,  large 
specimens  of  Productus  and  other  fossils.  Between  this  limestone  and  the 
Main  Limestone  of  Leyburn  Shawl  there  are  three  beds  with  intermediate 
shales  and  grits,  together  with  coal-partings  from  one  to  six  inches. 


401 

The  celebrated  mountain-pass,  Scarthe  Nick,  on  the  road  between 
Richmond  and  Askrigg,  is  just  above  Preston,  and  it  is  worth  while 
making  a  special  detour  to  it  for  the  sake  of  the  magnificent  view  that 
opens  out  from  it.  It  is  accessible  to  any  kind  of  vehicle,  and  the 
prospect  on  a  clear  day  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  Richmondshire. 
From  it  no  fewer  than  eight  villages  and  seven  churches  are  discernible, 
besides  the  castles  of  Middleham  and  Bolton,  and  a  wealth  of  mountain, 
forest-haunt  and  fell,  forms  a  noble  background  to  the  verdant,  far- 
reaching  valley,  through  which  meander  the  silvery  waters  of  the  Yore. 
The  hanging  woods  and  scars  below  the  pass  yield  many  beautiful  and 
rare  plants. 

The  summit  of  this  upland  road  is  over  1000  feet  above  sea-level. 
Mr.  Barker  tells  us  that  during  a  mining  riot  last  century,  forty-seven 
armed  horsemen  were  despatched  from  Richmond  into  Wensleydale. 
Coming  down  Scarthe  Nick  they  were  met  by  sixty  horsemen  of  the 
Duke  of  Bolton's  tenantry  and  others,  and  the  united  forces  then 
marched  to  Askrigg,  where  they  succeeded  in  restoring  order  and 
capturing  the  ringleaders. 


2B 


402 


CHAPTER   XXXVIII. 


Castlb  Bolton. 

Numerous  Boltonsin  England — OriKin  and  meaning  of  the  name — The  Weneleydale 
Boltons  acquired  by  the  Scropes — Local  poBsessions  of  Rievauz  Abbey — 
Bolton  Castle — Some  account  of  its  erection— Description  of  the  building — 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  a  prisoner  in  the  castle — Her  attempted  escape  and 
removal — Letter  written  by  the  Queen  in  the  castle— Museum  of  local  and 
other  relics— The  church  at  Bolton — ^Water  supply— A  bread  famine. 

low  many  BoItoDS  there  are  in  England  coald  not  easilj  be 
ascertained,  but  there  are  at  least  ten  in  Yorkshire,  and  most 
of  these  appear  in  Domesday  as  Bodelton  or  Bodeltune.  This 
denotes  the  toUy  or  enclosure,  containing  a  homestead,  which 
when  the  name  was  originally  bestowed  was  usually  constructed  of  timber. 
It  is  derived  from  the  A.S.  hotly  Teut.  huttel^  Scand.  hol^  signifying  a 
house  or  dwelling.  Some  may  suppose  from  the  occurrence  in  Domesday 
of  the  name  of  Bait,  whose  four  sons  were  lords  of  Bolton  before 
the  Conquest,  that  the  place-name  is  derived  from  such  proprietorship. 
Bait,  however,  is  simply  a  contraction  of  Baldur,  a  chief  who  gave  name 
to  Balderby  in  Richmondshire,  and  who,  like  Thor,  appears  in  the 
Scandinavian  mythology  as  a  son  of  the  mighty  Odin.  Sir  Walter  Soott 
in  describing  the  possessions  of  the  Northmen  in  Teesdale,  observes  : 

Then,  Baldur,  one  bleak  garth  was  thine, 
And  one  sweet  brooklet's  silver  line  ; 
And  Woden's  Croft  the  name  did  gain, 
From  the  stern  father  of  the  slain. 

In  addition  to  the  four  manors  in  Alia  Bolton  owned  by  the  four 
sons  of  Baldur,  there  were  in  Bolton  lands  held  by  Ghilpatric,  which 
afterwards  came  to  Ribald,  brother  of  Earl  Alan,  lord  of  Richmondshirey 
and  from  him  descended  the  Fitz  Randolphs  of  Middleham.  The 
possessions  of  the  sons  of  Baldur  were  retained  by  Earl  Alan  at  the  time 
of  the  Norman  survey.  Opposite  the  names  of  Bodelton  and  Alia 
Bodelton,  which  appear  in  Domesday y  are  given  in  the  index  locorum  to 
the  Kirhhy  Inquest  volume,  published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  the  names 
of  Castle  Bolton,  Low  Bolton,  and  West  Bolton,  with  the  four  mediseval 
forms,   Parva    Bolton,   East    Bolton,  West   Bolton,  and    Boulton-in- 


403 

Wendesdale,  all  bracketed  together,  as  in  close  connection  with  each 
other.  East  Bolton  appears  the  same  with  Castle  Bolton,  and  now  with 
West  Bolton  and  Low  Bolton  constitute  with  Redmire  a  chapelrj  under 
the  designation  of  Bolton-cum-Redmire.  The  Scropes,  who  had  acquired 
lands  in  Bolton  as  early  as  the  13th  century,  succeeded,  as  I  have  stated 
in  the  history  of  Wensley,  to  the  whole  of  the  formerly  divided  manors 
of  Bolton,  which  are  now  held  by  Lord  Bolton. 

Rievaux  Abbey  had  possessions  at  Bolton  at  an  early  period,  and 
many  interesting  details  illustrative  of  the  times  and  local  customs  may 
be  gathered  from  the  published  Chartulary  of  the  monastery.  Among 
the  earlier  deeds  is  one  of  about  a.d.  1150,  wherein  Acharius  de  Tunstall 
gives  the  monks  a  house  at  Bolton,  with  a  toft  and  croft  by  the  spring 
which  is  called  Birkelde,  also  pasturage  for  cattle,  goats,  and  400  sheep, 
the  latter  to  be  counted  by  the  '^  long  hundred,"  that  is  of  six  score. 
There  was  undoubtedly  a  manor-house  at  Bolton  before  the  present  castle 
was  built,  and  it  is  believed  to  have  been  incorporated  in  that  part  of  the 
castle  forming  the  base  of  the  north-east  tower,  now  in  ruins. 

The  Castle  at  Bolton  is  celebrated  in  song  and  story  as  the  only 
English  prison  of  the  unfortunate  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  now  standing. 
It  is  memorable  for  its  connection  with  the  great  house  of  Scrope,  the 
most  prominent  family  in  Bichmondshire  after  the  royal  Earls  of 
Bichmond  and  the  Nevilles.  But  after  the  downfall  of  the  Nevilles  at 
Middleham  the  Scropes  became  all-powerful  in  Wensleydale.  It  is  said 
that  the  Nevilles,  who  built  Middleham  Castle,  scanned  with  envious 
displeasure  the  great  pile  at  Bolton  rising  with  impregnable  strength 
above  the  fair  and  8p)*eading  valley  over  which  they  pnce  ruled  as  sole 
lords  of  the  honour  of  Richmond.  But  Richard,  Lord  Scrope,  who 
built  the  castle,  was  a  man  high  in  power  and  estate.  He  was  Lord 
High  Chancellor  of  England  in  1379,  when  the  building  was  begun, 
having  previously  held  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer.  He 
was  also  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  which  appears  at  that  time  to  have 
been  a  distinct  office.  He  was  a  gi*eat  statesman  and  a  man  of  firm  and 
intrepid  character,  who  chose  on  one  occasion  to  be  deprived  of  the 
custody  of  the  great  seal  rather  than  affix  it  to  an  improvident  grant  of 
his  youthful  and  inexperienced  sovereign.  He  had  sprung  from  a  family 
who,  as  Whitaker  observes,  had  raised  themselves  from  a  plebeian  rank 
rather  by  their  intellect  than  by  their  valour.  The  researches  of 
Dugdale  have  first  traced  it  to  Robert  le  Scrope,  who  in  the  12th 
Henry  III.  certified  for  three  knights'  fees  in  the  county  of  Gloucester. 
This  Robert  was  grandfather  of  William  le  Scrope,  who  in  1284-5  held 
a  sixth  part  of  a  knight's  fee  in  East  Bolton. 

The  castle,  we  are  told  by  Leland,  took  18  years  to  build,  and  the 
expenses  every  year  came  to  1000  marks,  or  in  all  £12,000,  an  almost 


404 

incredible  amount  according  to  the  value  of  money  in  those  days.  MoBt 
of  the  timber  was  brought  from  the  Forest  of  Engleby  [Englewood]  in 
Cumberland,  and  draughts  of  oxen  were  kept  at  different  places  on  the 
way,  which  were  used  to  convey  the  timber  to  Bolton.  It  would  appear 
from  this  that  there  was  an  insufficient  quantity  of  heavy  timber  in 
Wensleydale  at  that  time,  or  why  go  so  far  as  Cumberland  ?  We  also 
gather  from  Leland  that  there  was  a  fine  park  attached  to  the  castle, 
walled  in  with  stone.  The  old  antiquary  interests  us  also  by  his  quaint 
comment  on  the  chimneys  within  the  castle  hall : 

One  thinge  I  much  notyd  in  the  haulle  of  Bolton,  howe  chimneys  were  conveyed 
by  tunnells  made  on  the  syds  of  the  wauls  bitwyxt  the  lights  in  the  hawll  ;  and 
by  this  meaneSf  and  by  no  covers,  is  the  smoke  of  the  harthe  in  the  hawle  wonder 
strangly  convayed. 

Chimneys,  although  found  in  our  oldest  monasteries,  did  not  become 
general  in  the  halls  of  the  gentry  until  the  end  of  the  15th  or  the 
beginning  of  the  16th  century ;  previously  the  fire  was  made  in  the 
centre  of  the  hall,  the  smoke  ascending  from  an  open  hearth,  and  escaping 
by  means  of  a  louvre  lantern  in  the  roof.  Another  peculiarly  fortunate 
contrivance  in  the  castle  was  the  water  supply.  This  was  so  arranged 
that  the  well-top  was  in  an  upper  room,  therefore  had  the  basemeut  floor 
been  in  possession  of  an  enemy,  the  defenders  of  the  castle  would  still  have 
had  a  free  and  uninterrupted  supply  of  water.  Little  chance  was  there, 
however,  of  such  a  catastrophe  happening.  The  four  square  towers,  one 
at  each  angle,  96  feet  high,  are  enclosed  with  a  proportionately  high 
curtain  wall,  seven  feet  in  thickness.  Only  at  the  east  end,  near  the 
south  tower,  is  there  an  entrance,  and  this  has  been  defended  by  a  strong 
and  massive  portcullis.  The  grooves  are  still  perfect,  and  the  holes  at 
the  top  of  the  arch  may  also  be  seen  through  which  moved  the  chains 
that  raised  or  lowered  this  huge  defence.  Even  if  this  barrier  had  been 
penetrated  the  besiegers  would  have  found  themselves  in  a  spacious 
courtyard,  and  only  four  doorways  visible,  each  well  bolted  and  protected 
with  a  double  portcullis,  whilst  any  attempt  to  force  them  must  have 
been  made  under  a  shower  of  arrows  and  other  deadly  missiles  from  the 
windows  above. 

The  dungeon  is  on  the  north  side  of  this  courtyard,  and  is  hewn  out 
of  the  natural  rock,  with  not  a  ray  of  light  to  cheer  the  unhappy 
mortals  whose  fate  it  was  to  languish  in  this  gloomy  prison.  In  one 
corner  is  the  iron  bolt  to  which  the  condemned  were  chained.  The  cell 
is  18  feet  by  9  feet,  and  8  feet  high,  and  the  entrance  was  by  means  of  a 
hole  at  the  top,  30  by  24  inches,  secured  by  a  heavy  stone.  The  great 
banqueting  hall  is  on  the  south  side,  and  the  kitchens  are  below  it. 
There  was  also  a  chantry  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Anne  within  the  castle, 
founded  by  Richard,  Lord  Scrope,  in  1393,  for  six  priests,  one  of  whom 


405 

was  to  be  warden,  theirduties  being  to  say  mass  daily  for  the  king  and 
the  said  Richard,  and  the  said  chantry  was  to  be  endowed  with  rents 
from  lands  in  the  counties  of  Herts  and  Cambridge.* 

A  peculiarity  in  the  constmction  of  the  castle  is  that  no  two  sides 
are  equal.  The  curtain  wall,  which  is  in  form  quadrilateral,  measures  on 
the  south  side  184  feet,  and  on  the  north  187  feet,  while  the  west  is  181 
and  the  east  125  feet.  The  same  irregularity  also  applies  to  the  towers, 
neither  their  faces  nor  flanks  being  equal.  During  the  Parliamentary 
wars  the  castle  was  besieged  by  the  forces  of  Cromwell,  and  stoutly 
defended  by  a  party  of  Richmondshire  Cavaliers,  commanded  by  Colonel 


Bolton  Castle. 


Scrope,  and  afterwards  by  Colonel  Croft,  who  was  commissioned  to  be 
its  governor.  The  garrison  after  suffering  great  privation,  being  Qompelled 
to  subsist  on  horse-flesh,  capitulated  on  the  5th  November,  1645  ;  the 
men  then  marched  to  Pontefract.  The  artillery  of  the  besiegers  had  been 
levelled  principally  at  the  north-west  tower,  and  a  great  part  of  this 
tower  succumbed  to  a  storm  on  the  night  of  November  19th,  1761. 
The  castle  otherwise  remains  one  of  the  most  perfect  baronial  edifices  in 
England,  and  for  many  miles  round  its  lofty,  massive  walls  form  a 

•  Pat,  RoUs,  16th  Richard  II.,  part  2,  ra.  4. 


406 

notable  landmark.  The  Bonth-west  tower  commands  a  magnificent  view, 
and  is  frequently  ascended  bj  visitors,  yet  strange  to  relate,  from  no  part 
of  the  castle  is  the  river  Yore  visible  along  any  part  of  its  conrse. 

The  apartment  in  which  the  unfortunate  Queen  of  Scots  spent  a  portion 
of  her  long  captivity  is  on  the  south-west  side  of  the  castle.  Greater 
interest  attaches  to  this  room  than  any  other  in  the  building,  and  the 
walls,  which  are  now  whitened,  were  formerly  covered  with  names  and 
dates  of  countless  visitors.  When  old  Mrs.  Shields  had  the  custody 
of  the  castle  she  kept  a  visitor's  book,  in  which  there  must  have 
been  entered  several  thousand  names.  I  remember  writing  my  name  in 
it  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit,  now  nearly  twenty  years  ago— I  believe  in 
1877.  The  volume  was  as  large  as  an  ordinary  family  bible,  and  yet  she 
always  amusingly  called  it  her  *'  little  book.**  The  loquacity  of  this  old 
dame  was  prodigious ;  she  waxed  eloquent  on  the  power  and  greatness  of 
the  Scropes,  from  the  first  of  them  to  the  last  she  had  got  the  story  ofiF, 
and  did  not  forget  to  wind  up  with  a  word  of  praise  of  her  own  master, 
the  late  Lord  Bolton,  who  she  maintained  was  *'  a  born  nobleman,**  by 
which  we  suppose  she  meant  he  was  noble  in  deed  as  well  as  in  name. 
Some  few  years  afterwards  when  I  was  at  Bolton  again  I  heard  the  old 
lady  had  been  called  to  her  account.  The  good  old  body,  she  served  her 
visitors  well,  may  she  rest  in  peace  I 

The  ill-starred  Queen  was  brought  from  Carlisle  Castle,  but  as  there 
were  great  fears  lest  she  might  escape  to  Scotland  from  there,  she  was 
removed  to  Bolton  in  1568,  arriving  on  the  13th  of  July  by  way  of 
Appleby  and  Mallerstang.  She  was  accompanied  by  six  *' faithful  ladies,** 
and  her  cortege  consisted  of  20  carriage  horses,  23  saddle  horses,  and 
4  light  cars.  At  Bolton  she  was  in  the  custody  of  Lord  Scrope  and 
Sir  Francis  Knollys,  and  remained  there  until  the  26th  of  January 
following.  Her  retinue  numbered  40  persons,  half  of  whom  were 
lodged  and  boarded  in  the  village.  Why  she  was  ordered  to  be  removed 
so  far  away  as  Tutbury  in  Staffordshire,  in  midwinter  weather,  history 
does  not  recount,  but  there  is  a  tradition  in  Wensleydale  that  the 
unhappy  Queen,  weary  of  guards  and  confinement,  attempted  to  escape, 
but  was  recaptui*ed  on  a  part  of  Leyburn  Shuwl,  yet  pointed  out  as  the 
'^  Queen*8  Gap.**  Did  the  necessity  for  immediate  removal  in  the  short 
days  of  January  arise  from  this  circumstance  ?  The  probability  is  that 
Queen  Elizabeth  had  become  alarmed  upon  hearing  of  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk*8  visit  to  Bolton  Castle,  where  he  made  those  fatal  proposals  of 
marriage  to  the  captive  Queen,  which  eventually  led  to  his  arrest  and 
execution.  The  Duke  was  Lady  Scrope's  brother,  and  enjoyed  the 
highest  title  of  nobility,  being  also  the  head  of  the  Catholic  party  in 
England.  Although  there  had  not  been  any  suspicion  of  a  breach  of 
trust  or  vigilance  on  the  part  of   Lord  Scrope,  yet  the  relationship 


407 

between  hun  and  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  had  formed  a  design  of 
moanting  the  throne  bj  marrying  Mary,  was  most  probably  the  cause  of 
the  Queen^s  nrgent  removal  to  Tutbary  Castle,  there  to  be  placed  in  the 
keeping  of  the  Protestant  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

There  are  several  exaggerated  traditions  of  the  Queen's  life  at  Bolton, 
some  of  which  will  be  discussed  in  the  account  of  Nappa  Hall.  On  one 
of  the  windows  of  her  room  in  the  castle  she  is  said  to  have  scratched 
her  name  with  a  diamond  ring,  but  during  repairs  to  the  castle,  ordered 
by  Lord  Bolton,  about  50  years  ago,  the  pane  of  glass  got  damaged.  For 
its  safer  preservation  it  was  to  have  been  placed  in  Bolton  Hall,  but  by 
some  mischance  in  removal  it  was  irretrievably  broken.  The  following 
letter  was  written  by  the  Queen  in  her  apartment  in  the  castle.  It  is 
interesting  as  being  the  first  she  ever  wrote  in  English  ;  all  her  previous 
correspondence  having  been  in  Latin  or  French,  or  in  the  vernacular 
Scotch  : 

The  Queen  of  Scots  to  Sib  Fbancis  Enollts. 

Master  Knoleis,  I  heve  Bum  neas  from  Scotland  ;  I  send  you  the  double  off 
them  I  writ  to  the  quin,  my  gud  siBter,  and  pres  you  to  du  the  lyk,  conforme  to 
that  I  spak  yesternicht  vnto  you,  and  aent  hasti  ansar.  I  refer  all  to  your 
discretion,  and  will  lifne  beter  in  your  gud  delin  for  mi,  nor  I  kan  persud  you, 
nemli  in  this  langasg  :  excus  my  iuel  writin  for  I  neuur  vsed  it  afor,  and  am  hestet. 
Ye  schal  ci  my  bel  yhuilk  ib  opne,  it  is  sed  Seterday  my  unfrinds  wil  be  vth  you. 
I  sey  nething  bot  trests  weil,  and  ye  send  oni  to  your  wiff  ye  may  asur  her  schu 
wnld  a  bin  weilcom  to  a  pur  stranger,  huar  nocht  bien  acquentet  vth  her,  wil  nocht 
be  ouer  bald  to  wriet  bot  for  the  acquentans  betwixt  ous.  I  will  send  you  little 
tokne  to  rember  you  off  the  gud  hop  I  heuu  in  you,  gucB  ye  find  a  mit  mesager  I 
wnld  wysh  ye  bestouded  it  reder  upon  her  nor  any  vder  ;  thus  affter  my 
commendations  I  prey  Ood  heuu  you  in  his  kipin. 

Your  assured  gud  frind, 

MARIE  R. 

Bxctts  my  iuel  writin  thes  furst  tym.* 
(Bolton,  Sept.  1st,  1568.) 

One  of  the  rooms  in  the  castle  has  been  set  apart  for  a  museum  of 
local  and  other  relics,  and  in  it  is  preserved  a  fac-simile  of  the  original 
warrant  for  the  execution  of  the  unhappy  Queen  of  Scots.  Everyone 
who  takes  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  past  history  of  Wensleydale  will 
be  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  inspect  the  varied  and  valuable  collection 
that  has  been  so  industriously  and  carefully  brought  together.  Among 
the  exhibits  are  the  following  : 

The  old  forest  horn  from  Bainbridge  ;  Roman  mill-stone  from  the  camp  at 
Bainbridge  ;  bullets  found  (1887)  in  the  court-yard  of  Bolton  Castle ;  old  coin 
found  (1847)  in  the  castle  dungeon  ;  curious  glass  burnisher  used  in  Wensleydale 

*  The  greatest  vigilanoe  was  exercised  in  the  despatch  and  receipt  of  all  Queen  Mary^s  letters. 
Lord  Burleigh,  in  one  of  his  epistles,  desires  Lord  Shrewsbury  to  be  on  the  watch  for  a  boy  who 
was  brinf^ng  letters  from  Scotland  for  the  Queen,  adding  that  he  might  be  known  bj  a  cut  on  his 
left  cheek,  and  that  the  letters  were  sewed  up  in  tiie  seams  and  buttons  of  his  coat. 


408 

for  smoothing  linen  in  the  17th  and  18th  centuries  ;  ancient  shepherd's  crook  aaed 
in  Wensleydale ;  piece  of  lead  pipe  from  Fors  Abbey,  found  when  the  railway- 
bridge  was  made  in  1876 ;  Roman-British  comb  found  with  skeleton  near 
Woodhall,  1876  ;  ancient  British  and  Anglo-Saxon  skulls  ;  bone  brace  and  reindeer 
bones  from  Leybum  Shawl  ;  Roman  Samian  ware  and  human  and  other  remains 
from  Lady  Algitha's  Cave  ;  Ancient  swords  found  at  Carperby  in  1818  ;  flint  arrow- 
heads from  Freeholders*  Wood  ;  a  fine  collection  of  fossils  from  the  local  Yoredale 
rocks,  presented  by  Mr.  William  Home,  F.G.S. ;  a  number  of  interesting  objects 
from  Australia,  sent  by  Mr.  William  Rowntree,  a  native  of  Leybum. 

The  ancient  church  of  St.  Oswald  stands  bj  the  wayside  oppoeite 
the  castle.  As  to  when  or  by  whom  it  was  founded  there  do  not  appear 
to  be  any  records,  but  the  name  of.  Nicholas,  parson  of  Bolton,  is 
appended  to  the  deed  of  grant  by  Acharius  de  Tunstall  about  a.d.  1150, 
which  I  have  mentioned  on  page  403.  The  present  edifice  is  evidently 
of  the  same  date  as  the  castle.  It  is  a  plain  building,  retaining  most  of 
its  original  features,  including  the  sedilia.  Upon  the  lowly  aspecta  of 
the  sacred  structure  the  following  admirable  lines  were  written  many 
years  ago  on  the  east  window  : 

Let  the  proud  fane  on  lofty  columns  rise, 
Spread  wide  its  base,  and  pierce  superior  skies ; 
Let  Rome  or  Mecca  costly  incense  bring, 
'Tis  from  the  heart  oblations  grateful  spring  ; 
Be  mine  the  task,  nor  fear  I  flaunting  scorn, 
To  guide  the  rustic  and  the  lowly-bom. 
Then  start  not,  reader,  at  my  humble  state, 
If  at  this  altar  zeal  and  truth  await. 

The  visitor  will  be  struck  with  the  copious  and  excellent  supply  of 
water  in  this  as  well  as  other  of  the  upland  villages  in  Wensleydale. 
The  springs  appear  to  be  very  numerous,  and  sometimes  flow  with 
considerable  volume ;  even  in  dry  seasons  the  inhabitants  have  generally 
a  good  supply  of  water.    The  water  is  drawn  from  the  shales  and 
sandstones  of  the  Yoredale  measures,  and  runs  very  clear,  and  free  from 
all  impurities.     Formerly  a  good  deal  of  land  in  the  vicinity  was  arable, 
and  corn  was  also  grown  in  many  places  in  the  dale,  now  laid  down  in 
permanent  pasture.    During  the  French  wars  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  when  the  usual  supplies  of  foreign  corn  could  not  be  imported, 
bread  became  very  dear,  and  tracts  of  land  where  obtainable,  even  up  to 
the  moor  edges,  were  ploughed  and  sown  with  wheat.    As  seed,  however, 
was  scarce  it  was  sown  thin,  and  when  it  came  up  watchers  were 
appointed,  who  remained  in  the  fields  day  and  night  until  the  young 
corn  grew  sufficiently  strong  to  resist  the  attacks  of  birds.    A  hard  time 
it  was  for  the  poor  rooks,  and  especially  too  for  growing  children,  and  in 
many  a  cottage  home  in  the  dales  the  scene  might  have  been  witnessed 
of  the  mother  of  a  family  filling  each  little  pot  with  milk  or  fresh  spring 
water,  saying  as  she  did  so, "  Now,  bairnies,  ye  mun  tak  lile  [little]  bites 
but  gurt  [great]  sups." 


409 


CHAPTER   XXXIX. 


Round  about  West  Witton. 

Wensley  Bridge — Lavinia  Fenton,  Duchess  of  Bolton — Early  history  of  West 
Witton — Ancient  archery  practice — Local  trades — West  Witton  church — 
Family  of  Whaley — Memorial  to  Mr.  John  James,  F.S.A. — Catteral — Chantry 
— Swinethwaite  and  the  Metcalfe  family. 

IE  will  now  return  to  Wensley,  and  cross  the  river  by  the  large 
old  stone  bridge,  which  was  originally  built  at  the  expense 
of  the  Rev.  John  Alwent,  a  rector  of  Wensley,  who  died  in 
1430.  It  has  since  been  altered  and  widened.  In  1586  it 
was  repaired  at  a  cost  of  £60.  Some  forty  years  later  it  was  reported 
to  be  in  decay,  and  by  order  of  Quarter  Sessions  in  1637  the  sum  of 
£100  was  granted  for  its  repair.  In  1673  £30  was  further  estreated,  in 
1682  £12,  and  in  1746  one  Henry  Oill  received  final  payment  in  discharge 
of  his  bill  for  £55  as  per  contract  for  the  repair  of  the  bridge.  It  was 
enlarged  to  its  present  width  in  1818.  The  bridge  was  one  of  the  passes 
I  have  spoken  of  in  the  account  of  Eilgram  Bridge  that  was  watched 
day  and  night  during  the  cattle-plague  in  the  middle  of  last  century.  In 
July,  1749,  the  sum  of  £7  17s.  6d.  was  paid  for  watching  this  bridge. 

On  our  way  to  West  Witton  we  perceive  the  ruins  of  an  old  summer- 
house  up  on  the  hill  below  Capple  Bank,  which  was  built  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  celebrated  Lavinia  Fenton,  Duchess  of  Bolton. 
Slie  was  the  original  **  Polly  Peachum "  in  Gay's  famous  Beggar*B 
Opera,  a  piece  written  in  ridicule  of  the  musical  Italian  drama,  and 
which  for  a  time  ^*  drove  out  of  England  the  Italian  opera,  which  had 
carried  all  before  it  for  ten  years.**  Miss  Fenton  enjoyed  a  remarkable 
popularity  during  the  run  of  this  favourite  piece ;  her  portrait  was 
engraved  and  sold  in  great  numbers ;  her  life  was  printed  and  pamphletted 
with  equal  success  ;  and  she  became  the  theme  of  every  lip.  Her  person 
was  agreeable  and  well  made,  observes  Dr.  Josh.  Walton,  a  contemporary, 
though,  he  says,  she  could  never  be  called  a  beauty.  He  had  once  the 
pleasure  of  being  at  table  with  her,  when  her  conversation  was  much 
admired  by  the  first  characters  of  the  age,  pai*ticularly  by  old  Lord 
Bathurst,  Lord  Orenville,  &c.    She  married  the  third  Duke  of  Bolton, 


410 

being  his  second  wife,  and  tradition  says  that  ofttimes  in  the  calm  of 
summer  evenings  her  singing  at  the  rustic  tower  could  be  diatinctij 
heard  at  Bolton  Hall,  about  a  mile  distant,  a  proceeding  that  seems  to 
have  suited  the  whim  of  her  noble  spouse.  The  tower  had  a  leaded  roof, 
and  the  windows  in  it  were  entire  half-a-century  ago,  but  the  place  being 
of  no  essential  service  has  since  been  allowed  to  go  to  decay. 

West  Witton  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  importance  in  early 
times,  and  to  have  been  built  of  stone,  probably  from  Witton  Fell  {see 
page  321).  Other  Wittons  in  England  doubtless  derive  their  names 
from  the  same  circumstance,  when  most  places  in  the  Saxon  period 
consisted  of  houses  formed  of  wood  and  thatch.  These  stone-bailt 
Wittons  were  generally  the  heads  of  manors  in  the  Domesday  record,  aa 
in  the  case  of  Witetune  on  the  banks  of  the  Lune,  in  Lancashire,  which 
had  15  villages  belonging  to  it,  and  our  Wensleydale  Wittone  (as  the 
name  is  written  in  Domesday)  which  had  the  villages  of  East  and  West 
Witton,  Thoresby,  and  the  important  one  of  Wensley  comprised  within 
it.  When  the  latter  was  separated  from  Witton  is  not  very  certain,  bat 
the  '' villata  de  Witton'*  is  returned  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  ISth  Henry  II. 
(1166),  without  any  reference  to  Wensley.  Probably  they  were  then 
united.  Both  places  were  anciently  heritages  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond, 
afterwards  descending  to  the  Scropes,  and  are  now  held  by  Lord  Bolton. 
Witton,  says  Whitaker  (1823),  is  thought  at  some  time  to  have  been 
part  of  the  parish  of  Wensley,  because  they  bring  their  dead  to  be  buried 
in  the  churchyard  at  Wensley,  and  pay  yearly  at  Easter  an  offering  of  3d. 
a  house  for  twenty  known  ancient  houses.  But  the  reason  for  such  an 
assumption  is  not  correct.  Burials  from  Witton  to  Wensley  continued 
only  to  the  latter  part  of  last  century,  and  this  was  simply  owing  to  the 
rocky  nature  of  the  churchyard  at  West  Witton,  but  a  quantity  of  soil 
having  been  brought  into  it,  the  site  was  consecrated  for  burial  purposes 
about  1780.    The  payment  referred  to  was  therefora  long  ago  suspended. 

In  former  times  every  village  was  obliged  by  law  to  set  up  butts  for 
archery  practice,  and  in  1612, 1  find  that  the  inhabitants  of  West  Witton 
were  indicted  for  neglect  of  this  duty  {see  page  181).*  Among  early 
trades  that  of  wool  dyeing  seems  to  have  been  carried  on  at  West  Witton, 
for  during  the  scarcity  of  copper  coinage  in  the  reign  of  Charles  IL, 
one  Henry  King  issued  his  own  trade-token,  inscribed  with  his  name 
and  place,  along  with  the  dyers'  arms  and  date  1667.  We  also  gather 
from  an  incident  that  happened  in  the  year  1681  that  the  making  of 

•  The  Rev.  Wm.  Whaley,  vicar  of  West  Witton,  tells  me  that  the  scene  of  this 
practice  must  have  been  at  a  place  called  Gunnery  Plain,  near  what  is  known  as 
Oswald  Pastures.  The  plain  has  been  divided  into  several  fields,  l)ut  was  used 
many  years  ago  for  sports,  races,  and  the  like,  and  butts  are  said  to  have  been 
there  in  former  times. 


411 

batter-tube,  <&c.,  was  at  that  time  a  rather  large  business  in  West  Witton» 
It  is  stated  in  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records,  on  the  certificate  of  the 
minister  and  all  or  most  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  place,  that  a  disastrous 
fire  broke  out  and  burnt  down  a  firkin-maker*s  house,  and  that  all  his 
household  goods,  together  with  a  quantity  of  firkin-wood,  perished  in 
the  flames.  The  whole  loss  amounted  to  £50  or  thereabouts,  and  unlesa 
prevented  by  the  benevolence  of  Christian-like  and  well-disposed  persons, 
the  unfortunate  owner  would  be  utterly  ruined.  The  Court  therefore 
appeals  to  public  charity  and  desires  that  "  all  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates 


Mb  John  James,  F.S.A. 

in  Bichmondshire  will  recommend  the  said  petitioner's  condition  to  their 
respective  parishioners,**  with  the  object  of  compensating  him  for  his 
great  loss. 

Turning  to  the  church,  this  is  a  very  ancient  foundation,  but  owing 
to  its  separation  from  the  parish  of  Wensley,  sometime  probably  in 
the  12th  century  {see  ante),  the  church  never  attained  the  dignity  and 
importance  of  that  of  Wensley,  although  it  was  dependent  on  no  other 
church  and  remained  fully  parochial.    In  an  ancient  (undated)  taxation 


412 

•of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond  it  is  classed  among,  the  free  chapels, 
and  subjected  only  to  the  payment  of  8s.  for  Peter  Pence.  In  1420  a 
•chaplain  was  institated  to  what  was  described  as  the  free  chapel  of  West 
Witton,  by  the  vicar-general  of  the  Archdeacon,  on  the  presentation  of 
the  widow  of  Stephen,  Lord  Scrope,  of  Masham.  It  is  noteworthy,  also, 
that  while  the  manor  of  Witton  was  early  leased  to  Jervaux  Abbey,  the 
-church  was  never  appropriated,  and  at  the  Dissolution  the  rectorial  tithes 
were  demised  to  Sir  James  Metcalfe,  of  Nappa,  the  manor  being  rated 
for  Ohristopher  Ascough.  The  manor,  as  stated,  with  the  patronage  of 
the  church,  now  belongs  to  Lord  Bolton,  it  having  been  purchased  in 
1858  from  the  trustees  of  Sir  Wm.  Chaytor,  Bart.  The  present  vicar, 
the  Rev.  William  Whaley,  was  instituted  in  1866.  He  is  of  an  old 
Wensleydale  family  which  traces  its  descent  to  one  Thomas  de  Whalley, 
who  paid  6s.  4d.  subsidy  for  his  lands  in  Bainbrigge,  80th  Edward  I. 
(1801).  The  family  sprang  from  Whalley,  in  Lancashire,  but  its 
•connections  with  Richmondshire  extend  back  to  at  least  the  time  of 
Xing  John,  when  Hugh  de  Wally  was  one  of  the  sureties  of  Roald  fil 
Alan  in  respect  to  his  claim  to  the  Castle  of  Richmond  in  1207. 

The  church  (St.  Bartholomew)  is  an  unpretentious  building,  having 
neither  tower  nor  aisle.  It  contains  little  of  particular  interest,  save 
flome  fragments  of  Saxon  work  discovered  when  the  church  was  restored 
in  1876  ;  but  the  situation  of  the  sacred  fabric  is  ceitainly  admirable,  if 
not  unsurpassed  by  any  church  site  in  the  dale.  The  expansive  and 
beautiful  view  from  the  churchyard  is  one  that  should  on  no  account  be 
tnissed.  Perhaps  the  most  notable  monument  within  it  is  that  to 
Mr.  John  James,  P.S.A.,  who  wrote  the  history  (published  in  1842)  of 
the  busy,  populous  West  Riding  town  of  Bradford.  Mr.  James  was  a 
native  of  West  Witton,  having  been  born  in  the  Fold,  just  below  the 
Vicarage,  in  January,  1811.  He  entered  the  office  of  Mr.  Tolson, 
solicitor,  of  Bradford,  with  whom  he  remained  a  faithful  and  trusted 
servant  many  years,  and  had  it  not  been  for  that  gentleman's  generous 
disposition  and  encouragement,  the  very  valuable  history  above  mentioned 
would  not  have  been  written.  Mr.  James  was  also  a  careful  and 
painstaking  writer  on  topography  generally,  and  contributed  the  article 
•on  Yorkshire  in  the  Eiicyclopc&dia  Britannicaj  <&o.  His  residence  in 
Bradford  was  also  peculiarly  suited  to  him  in  the  acquisition  of  material 
for  another  work  displaying  consummate  labour  and  research,  namely 
the  History  of  the  Worsted  Manufacture  in  England  from  the  Earliest 
Times,  with  introductory  notices  of  the  manufacture  among  the  ancient 
nations,  <&c.  This  was  published  at  Bradford  in  1857.  Mr.  James 
•eventually  removed  to  SheflSeld,  where  he  died,  a  bachelor,  in  July,  1867, 
aged  55.  The  beautiful  memorial -stone  in  West  Witton  chnrchyard 
was  erected  by  Bradford  friends,  the  initiative  having  been  taken  by 


418 

Mr.  George  Ackrojd,  J.P.,  an  old  and  well-known  patron  of  Bradford 
authors,  and  Mr.  Samuel  Wright,  solicitor,  of  Bradford,  with  the  result 
that  a  very  neat  and  chastely-designed  monument  was  made  and 
dedicated  to  his  memory  in  1885.*  The  family  of  James  have  been 
long  resident  in  the  parish,  and  a  cousin  of  the  author  also  called 
John  James,  is  still  living  there.  Miss  James,  who  had  a  house  at 
West  Witton  a  few  years  ago,  possesses  a  good  portrait  in  oil  of  the  late 
historian.  There  is  a  Wesleyan  Chapel  in  the  vill^e,  erected  in  1842. 
Formerly  services  were  held  in  a  house  fitted  up  for  the  purpose  by 
Mr.  Mark  Leadman,  who  was  a  man  of  property,  and  a  class-leader  at 
West  Witton  and  Aysgarth.  A  Beading  Room  has  recently  been  erected 
in  the  village.  It  is  a  very  neat  stone  building  and  does  much  credit 
to  the  place.  The  old  dyeworks  of  the  King  family,  mentioned  above, 
stood  in  a  field  to  the  south  of  this  edifice,  and  the  same  family  had  also* 
similar  works  at  Askrigg. 

Oatterall,  in  this  parish,  was  for  a  long  period  the  home  of  a  family 
of  that  name,  which  terminated  in  co-heiresses,  and  Chantry,  another 
old  house  here,  was  probably  a  cell  to  Jervaux  Abbey.  Formerly  it 
belonged  to  the  Ascoughs;  subsequently  it  was  the  home  of  the  Clarksons,. 
and  is  now  occupied  by  Major  Gamett.  The  house  contains  a  great 
many  curious  and  interesting  objects  collected  by  the  Major  in  his  travels- 
in  Eastern  countries. 

A  mile  west  of  Witton,  and  approached  by  a  pleasant  road,  is  the 
hamlet  of  Swinethwaite.  Here  is  a  beautiful  mansion  which  doubtless 
occupies  the  site  of  a  capital  messuage  standing  here  since  at  least 
Norman  times.  The  name  is  usually  stated  to  indicate  a  clearing  made  in 
the  old  forest  tracts  for  the  purposes  of  breeding  and  rearing  swine  in 
the  days  when  Saxon  and  Dane  had  possession  of  these  lands.  But 
the  local  pronunciation  has  always  been  ''  Swinnywhit,"  which  suggests 
a  possibility  of  the  place  being  named  after  the  god  Swiatowit,  th& 
principal  deity  of  the  ancient  Wends,  which  was  worshipped  by  all  the- 
Sclavonian  tribes.  The  manor  of  Swinethwaite  was  held  in  the  15tb 
centnry  by  Ralph  Neville,  the  great  Earl  of  Westmorland,  and  the  deed  of 
conveyance  in  the  original  Norman-French,  has  been  printed  by Whitaker. f 

As  appears  by  the  privately-printed  Metcalfe  Records  Swinethwaite  wa& 
also  a  seat  of  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Metcalfe  for  many  generations,, 
but  the  precise  date  of  their  accession  to  this  estate  is  not  ascertained. 
Ottiwell  Metcalfe,  second  son  of  Thomas  Metcalfe,  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster,  was  living  here  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  1500, 
when  by  letters  patent  dated  10th  July  in  the  same  year,  the  office  of 

•  See  Bradford  Observer,  May  3rd,  1884. 

t  See  Richwondshirey  vol.  i.,  page  440. 


414 

Parker  in  the  park  in  Wanless  (part  of  Swinethwaite)  was  granted  to 
fais  elder  brother,  James  (afterwards  Sir  James)  Metcalfe,  of  Nappa. 
The    keepership  of    this  park,  with    the  wa^es  and    fees   ancientlj 
4ippertaining  to  the  office,  had  been  granted  in  1484  to  a  Ohristopher 
Metcalfe,  and  afterwards,  in  a.i>.  1496,  it  was  held  bj  the  said  Ottiwell, 
probably  through  the  inflnence  of  his  father,  the  Chancellor,  who  at  that 
time  had  full  control  and  supervision  of    the  Middleham  lordship. 
James,  the  only  child,  as  far  as  is  ascertained,  of  Ottiwell,  was  bom 
abont  1490,  the  exact  date  not  being  known.     But  from  1503,  when  the 
Chancellor  Metcalfe,  his  grandfather  died,  to  the  birth  of  his  cousin 
Christopher  in  1513,  this  .Tames  Metcalfe  was  the  sole  male  representative 
of  his  generation  of  the  family.    He  succeeded  his  father  as  leaseholder 
of  Beckards,  a  site  no  longer  remembered  by  that  name,  but  it  must 
have  been  in  Swinethwaite  and  have  included  a  mansion  house,  for  in 
the  Minister's  Account  of  1st  and  2Dd  Edward  YI.  (the  last  occasion  on 
which  his  name  is  to  be  found  on  the  Middleham  Rolls)  is  an  entry  of  an 
allowance  for  repairs  to  the  '^  mansion  house  of   James  Metcalfe,  of 
Swinethwaite.'*     He  was  a  man  of  more  than  local  fame  and  standing, 
and  in  1535  held  the  responsible  office  of  steward  of  all  the  Abbey 
lands  in  Wensleydale.    In  an  action  brought  against  him  in  1541,  to  be 
found  in  the  De  Banco  Roll  of  Easter  Term,  33rd  Henry  VIII.,  he  is 
described  as  James  Metcalfe  de  Swynethwaite,  generosus.    Ottiwell,  his 
eldest  son,  born  about  1514,  succeeded  him,  and  in  3rd  Edward  YI. 
(1550)  obtained  a  renewal  of  his  interest  in  Bekards,  which  is  described 
as  '^  all  that  messuage  or  tenement  and  all  lands,  meadows,  and  pastares 
called  Bykard's  lands,  then  in  the  occupation  of  the  said  Ottiwell,  and 
situate  in  the  town  or  fields  of  Swynethwaite  and  West  Witton  within 
the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond."    Ottiwell  had  three  brothers,  George, 
Oswald,  and  Christopher.    The  two  latter,  it  is  desirable  to  mention,  are 
omitted  in  Slingsby's  additions  to  Glover's  Visitation  in  1612,  probably 
because  the  recorder  of  the  pedigree,  George  Metcalfe,  of  Pirby,  near 
Bedale,  grandson  of  George,  deemed  it  unnecessary  to  notice  more  than 
the  descendants  of  these  two  sons,  from  the  second  of  whom  he  derived. 
But  Oswald  and  Christopher  are  both  mentioned  in  their  brother 
George's  will.    This  George,  of  Hood  Grange,  had  four  sons,  Gilbert, 
John,  Richard,  and  Anthony.     Richard  settled  at  Northallerton,  bailt 
the  Porch  House  there  (his  initials  and  the  date  1584  appear  on  an  oak 
beam),  and  became  the  founder  of  the  line  of  Metcalfe  now  seated  at 
Busby  Hall  in  Cleveland.    Oswald  married  Margaret,  widow  of  Richard 
Lascelles,  of  Brackenburgh,  co.  York,  but  the  date  of  his  death  does  not 
appear,  though  his  brother  Christopher  was  living  in  1588. 

George  Metcalfe,  son  of  Ottiwell,  succeeded  his  father  at  Swinethwaite. 
He  married,  had  a  family,  and  died  in  1610  ;  his  body  being  interred  at 


415 

West  Witton,  where  other  members  of  his  family  were  baried.  Ottiwell, 
eldest  son  of  George,  was  born  about  1567,  and  at  the  age  of  25  married 
Katherine  Shepherdson,  at  West  Witton  Church.  His  wife  may  have 
been  either  daughter  or  sister  of  Christopher  Shepherdson,  of  Jervauz, 
for  in  1605  Ottiwell  entered  into  a  bond  as  co-surety  with  Sir  Roger 
Savill,  of  Angram  Grange,  Kt.,  for  the  due  performance  by  Christopher 
Shepherdson  of  covenants  in  a  lease  of  a  messuage  and  land  at  Jervauz, 
granted  by  Edward,  Lord  Bruce.  He  resided  at  the  old  house  at 
Swinethwaite,  and  in  1617  both  he  and  his  son  Henry  aided  Sir  Thomas 
Metcalfe,  of  Nappa,  in  his  attack  upon  Raydale  House,  hereafter  noticed, 
for  which  conduct  they  were  subsequently  summoned  to  the  Star  Chamber 
and  fined,  but  received  a  pardon  some  time  afterwards. 

That  these  membei-s  of  the  Swinethwaite  family  entered  into  Sir 
Thomas's  quarrel  with  such  enthusiasm  as  they  did,  is  another  proof  of 
the  strength  of  the  relationship  that  existed  between  them  and  the 
parent  house  of  Nappa,  and  shews  that  in  taking  precedence  of  all  others 
of  the  name  in  Wensleydale  in  upholding  Sir  Thomas,  right  or  wrong, 
in  his  contention  with  the  Robinsons,  tney  were  true  to  their  family 
instincts,  and  did  but  follow  the  example  of  their  ancestor,  Ottiwell,  who 
in  1542  was  prepared  to  go  the  length  he  did  in  siding  with  Christopher 
Metcalfe,  of  Nappa,  in  his  contention  with  the  then  Lord  Scrope, 
"  because  he  was  the  head  of  his  kin."* 

Ottiwell  Metcalfe  died  in  1629  and  was  also  buried  at  West  Witton, 
leaving  a  family,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  any  of  these  descendants 
attained  a  higher  social  position  than  that  of  fairly  prosperous  yeomen, 
whilst  many  dwindled  down  to  the  level  of  mere  labourers.  It  is  to  be 
noted  that  neither  Ottiwell  nor  any  member  of  his  family  were  identified 
with  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  after  the  Reformation.  The  comparative 
absence  of  recusancy  throughout  Wensleydale  is  particularly  noteworthy, 
and  stands  in  marked  contrast  with  its  prevalence  in  the  neighbouring 
valley  of  Swaledale,  and  other  parts  of  Richmondshire.  This  is  certainly 
remarkable  considering  the  number  and  importance  of  local  monastic 
institutions,  the  valuable  interest  they  possessed  in  Wensleydale,  and  the 
influence  they  were  bound  to  exert  on  the  resident  population.  But  a 
very  reasonable  explanation  may  be  sought  in  the  fact  that  Sir  Christopher 
Metcalfe,  then  the  head  of  his  clan,  who  was  living  at  Nappa, 
had  undoubtedly  conformed  to  the  Established  Church  when  the 
recusancy  Acts  were  in  full  force,  and  his  great  inflQence,  conjointly 
with  that  of  his  wife,  who  was  a  daughter  of  the  Protestant  house  of 
Clifford,  would  unquestionably  operate  upon  all  those  who  were  in  any 
way  connected  with  him,  whether  as  relatives  or  neighbours.    With 

•   Vide  Metcalfe  Records, 


416 

regard  to  his  own  relatives  it  is  tolerably  certain  from  an  examination  of 
the  North  Riding  Quarter  Sessions  Records  for  the  latter  half  of  the 
17th  century,  when  all  Papists  and  non-communicants  were  most 
vigilantly  watched,  that  not  a  single  member  of  the  Swinethwaite  and 
West  Witton  branch  of  the  Metcalfes  was  ever  convicted. 

Swinethwaite  in  later  times  belonged  to  the  Law  and  Anderson 
families,  but  was  purchased  in  1849  by  J.  Pilkington,  Esq.,  the  present 
owner  being  Sir  George  A.  Pilkington,  Kt.  Beyond  is  Temple,  and  the 
remains  of  the  old  chapel,  &c.,  of  the  Knights'  Crusaders,  described  in 
the  next  chapter,  while  beyond  the  hall  is  a  Grecian  tower  commanding 
a  beautiful  view  of  Aysgarth  Force  and  its  surroundings. 


417 


CHAPTER  XL. 


The  Knights  Crusaders  in  Wensletdale. 

Temple  buildings  on  Penhill — A  romantic  site — Object  of  the  Crufuides — Lands  on 
Penhill  given  to  the  Knights  Templars— Erection  of  houses — Timber  brought 
from  Nidderdale — The  Templars'  possessions  in  Richmondshire — Lands  given 
to  maintain  lights  burning  in  the  Chapel  on  Penhill — Charges  against  the 
Templars — ^The  master  of  the  house  on  Penhill  a  prisoner  in  York  Castle — 
Tragic  deaths  of  Templars — Dissolution  of  the  Order— Inventory  of  Templars' 
cattle,  goods,  and  chapel  contents  at  Penhill  in  1307— Comments  thereon — 
The  Knights  Hospitallers— Grant  to  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope — Purchase  of  the 
Penhill  estate  by  the  Robinsons — Sale  to  Oswald  Metcalfe — Purchase  by  the 
Pilkingtons — Temple  farm — Description  of  ruins — Penhill  beacon. 

I  HE  remains  of  the  very  interestiog  chapel,  &c.,  on  the  north 
side  of  Penhill,  above  the  Temple  Farm,  near  Swinethwaite, 
call  for  special  exemplification,  as  hitherto  no  attempt  has 
been  made  by  any  writer  to  elucidate  the  history  or  purpose 
of  these  ancient  and  once  famous  buildings.  Barker,  writing  forty  years 
ago,  remarks  that  "  all  record  of  this  Preceptory  is  lost ;  even  tradition 
is  silent,**  and  little  or  nothing  has  been  added  to  this  observation  since. 
It  is  a  fortunate  circumstance,  however,  that  the  records  are  not  lost, 
and  a  little  research  would  have  enabled  any  investigator  to  propound 
many  interesting  facts  appertaining  thereto. 

That  the  great  military-religious  Order  of  Knights  Templars  should 
have  established  itself  in  so  romantic  and  out-of-the-way  a  locality  as 
the  one  referred  to  is  somewhat  inexplicable,  unless  it  was  that  the  house 
might  serve  the  double  purpose  of  providing  not  only  for  its  own  special 
objects  in  aid  of  the  Orusades,  but  lying  adjacent  to  one  of  the  highways 
to  the  hostile  kingdom  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  borders  of  a  wild  and 
intricate  Forest,  it  would  afford  a  safe  and  welcome  haven  to  pilgrims 
journeying  to  or  from  the  north.  At  any  rate  I  find  that  by  the  bounty 
of  the  family  of  Akar  or  Acharius,  the  founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Fors 
in  Wensleydale,  afterwards  translated  to  Jervaux,  that  the  Templars 
were  in  possession  of  lands  on  Penhill  shortly  after  the  introduction  of 
the  order  into  England  in  1146.    A  Council  had  been  held  at  Troyes  in 

2c 


418 

Ohampagne  in  1128,  at  which  the  Order  was  formally  established,  and 
the  rales  sanctioned  which  the  celebrated  St.  Bernard  had  originally 
drawn  up.  Then  there  rose  the  might  and  chivalry  of  Europe,  which 
continued  for  nearly  two  centuries  to  spend  itself  in  blood  and  treasure 
on  those  trying  marches  and  conflicts  in  the  East,  which  had  for  their 
object  the  promotion  of  Christianity  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Upon  the  adventures,  heroism,  and  devotion  of  the  participants  in  these 
extraordinary  Crusades  I  need  not  dwell ;  it  is  enough  to  remark  that 
the  power  and  influence  of  the  Order  became  such  that  in  a  little  time 
the  rank  and  title  in  England  and  abroad  vied  with  each  other  in 
lavishing  lands  and  wealth  on  the  fraternity  for  carrying  on  this  great 
enterprise. 

Of  the  noble  family  of  Akar  was  Hervey  Fitz  Akar,  who  is  cited 
among  the  benefactora  to  Marrick  Priory,  &c.,  and  it  was  probably  his 
son,  William  Fitz  Hervey  who  gave  the  lands  to  the  Templars  on  Penhill, 
for  in  the  Inquisition  of  Temple  Lands,  taken  by  Jeffrey,  Master  of  the 
Temple  in  England,  in  the  82Dd  Henry  II.  (1185),  mention  is  made  of 
land  on  Penhill  of  the  gift  of  the  said  William  Fitz  Hervey,  which  it  is 
stated  the  Templars  have  in  demesne.  Having  got  the  property  the 
brotherhood  presently  began  to  think  about  the  erection  of  suitable 
premises,  and  in  this  enterprise  they  found  a  generous  friend  in  the 
powerful  and  wealthy  Crusader,  Roger  de  Mowbray,  whose  immense 
territorial  possessions  extended  eastwards  from  the  Hambleton  Hills  to 
the  confines  of  Westmorland,  and  included  the  rich  and  beautiful  Yale 
of  Mowbray  and  the  extensive  Forest  of  Nidderdale.  To  the  Knighta 
of  the  Temple  on  Penhill  he  gave  timber  sufficient,  out  of  his  Forest  of 
Nidderdale,  <&c.,  wherewith  to  build  their  houses,  a  bequest  which  seems 
to  proclaim  the  fact,  also  elsewhere  alluded  to,  that  Weusleydale  was 
deficient  in  heavy  timber  suitable  for  the  construction  of  defensive 
buildings.    The  following  is  Mowbray's  charter  : 

Grant  of  Timber  for  Building  the  Templars*  Houses 
ON  Penhill,  &o. 
To  all  the  sons  of  Holy  Mother  Church  as  well  present  as  to  come.  Roger  de 
Moubray,  greeting.  Know  ye  that  I  have  given,  and  by  this  my  present  charter 
have  confirmed  to  God.  and  the  poor  Knights  of  the  Temple  of  Solomon,  which 
is  in  Jerusalem,  the  timber  in  my  forest  of  Nidderdale  and  of  Malessart,  and  of 
Masham,  for  the  building  of  their  three  houses,  to  wit  of  Fennel,  and  of  Couton, 
and  of  Reinhou,  wherever  it  shall  seem  good  to  them,  and  for  making  their 
ploughs  and  carts,  wherefore  I  will,  and  firmly  command,  that  none  of  my  men, or 
of  my  heirs  shall  presume  to  do  violence  or  disturbance  on  them,  or  their 
carpenters,  upon  this  donation.  This  I  have  given  to  them  to  possess  in  pure  and 
perpetual  alms,  for  the  health  of  my  soul,  and  those  of  all  my  ancestors.  These 
being  witness  :  Nigel  de  Moubray,  Robert  Chaplain,  Peter  de  Biling,  Alan  de 
'*  Limesi,*'  Robert  de  Beauchamp,  Philip  de  "  Munpicu,"  William  Chamberlain, 
Peter  Clerk,  William  Qrammary,  Simon  Fits  Roger,  Robert  Fits  Roger. 


419 

This  grant  was  probably  made  before  1172,  as  in  that  year  began  the 
protracted  dispute  between  the  Mowbrays  and  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
Fountains  concerning  their  respective  rights  in  Nidderdale.  One  of  the 
signatories  to  the  charter,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  is  Nigel  de  Mowbray, 
son-in-law  to  the  grantee.  His  real  name  was  Nigel  de  Albini,  but  on 
his  marriage  with  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Boger  de  Mowbray,  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Mowbray  and  eventually  succeeded  to  his  father- 
in-law's  vast  possessions.     He  died  in  1191. 

The  Templars,  who  were  honoured  and  aided  as  I  have  said  by 
everyone  who  had  the  power,  acquired  a  good  deal  of  property  in  and 
about  Wensleydale,  and  from  various  sources  it  is  found  that  they  held 
lands,  houses,  or  other  hereditaments  in  Leyburn,  Harmby,  Carperby, 
Hawkswell,  Scruton,  Leeming  Bridge,  Patrick  Brompton,  Hunton, 
Crakehall,  Eirkby  Fleetham,  Burrell,  Brough  near  Catterick,  Bichmond, 
Appleton-on-Wisk,  and  Lunds  in  upper  Wensleydale. 

As  to  when  the  Templars  built  their  chapel  on  Penhill  I  have  no  very 
exact  knowledge,  but  the  following  interesting  grant  of  lands  to  maintain 
a  light  perpetually  burning  in  the  chapel  of  the  Temple  of  Penhill, 
shews  by  the  signatories  that  it  was  existing  in  the  early  part  of  the 
13th  century. 

To  all  the  sons  of  Holy  Mother  Church  who  shall  see  or  hear  these  writings. 
William,  son  of  Arkel  le  Torp  [probably  of  Thorp,  near  Barniston],  Health  in  the 
Lord.  Ye  shall  know  that,  for  the  health  of  my  soul  and  those  of  all  my  ancestors. 
I  have  given,  &<:.,  to  God  and  Blessed  Mary,  and  to  the  light  of  the  Holy  Rood,  in 
the  chapel  of  the  Temple  of  Penhill,  five  roods  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Torp, 
which  lie  between  Roger,  son  of  Utting,  and  Richard  Smith,  to  the  western  field 
of  the  hill  of  Torp,  and  one  rood  under  Tunstalhou,  by  the  land  which  was  of 
Alan,  son  of  William,  and  my  whole  meadow  in  Mulehou,  and  half  an  acre  of 
land  by  Alan,  son  of  William,  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms.  To  have,  &c.  These 
being  witnesses,  Jocelin  de  Baywayt,  Robert  Noel,  Alan  his  brother,  Henry,  son  of 
Henry,  John,  son  of  Walter  de  Torp,  William  de  Craven,  and  many  others. 

In  the  next  place  by  the  terms  of  another  very  interesting  deed  we 
learn  that  the  old  Templars^  chapel  on  Penhill  was  dedicated  to  God,  the 
Virgin,  and  St.  Catherine.  St.  Catherine,  the  martyr,  I  may  say,  was 
the  ancient  patron  saint  of  the  linen  weavers,  and  an  important 
personage  to  the  Templars,  for  their  garments  were  largely  of  this 
material.  From  Easter  to  All  Saints  the  rules  of  the  Order  obliged 
them  to  wear  shirts  of  linen,  while  woollen  was  worn  during  the  winter 
months.  The  outer  garments  of  the  knights  were  also  of  white  linen, 
upon  which  was  sewn  a  blood-red  cross  (a  symbol  of  martyrdom),  while 
those  of  inferior  rank  wore  material  of  a  dark  colour.  The  knights 
also  wore  upon  their  heads  a  white  linen  coif.  No  furs  were  used,  but 
lambs*  or  sheep's  skins  might  be  worn  in  winter.  The  Nicholas  de 
Sicklinghale  mentioned  in  this  deed  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  a  gift  of 


420 

Agatha  Trasaebat  to  the  Knights  Templars  at  Ribston  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.,  and  Robert  de  Stapilton  was  a  witness  to  a  beqaest  of  Sir 
Nicholas  of  Middleham  Oastle  to  Mowbray's  Abbey  of  Byland  in  1244. 

Robert  Fitx  Robert  of  Sicklinghale.  To  God  and  Blessed  Mary  and  St 
Katherine  of  Penhil  ....  to  sustain  a  light  there,  one  bovate  of  land  in 
Aserlaye,  which  Nicholas  de  Sicklinghale  my  brother  gave  me,  and  two  tofts  .  . 
.  .  .  and  with  all  the  land  which  I  had  in  the  said  vill,  of  the  gift  of  the  said 
Nicholas.  To  have  ....  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms.  Paying  therefrom 
annually  to  the  said  Nicholas  and  his  heirs,  one  pound  of  cumin  seed,  or  two  pence 
at  Pentecost,  for  all  secular  services,  ko.  These  being  witnesses,  Sir  Blias  vicar  of 
Whitchurch,  Sir  Thomas,  then  chaplain  of  Neusum,  Robert  de  Stapilton,  Robert 
Clerk,  William  de  Watlans.  and  others. 

For  aboat  a  half-century  following  the  time  of  this  beqaest,  we  have 
no  documents  respecting  the  welfare  or  conduct  of  the  Templars*  honses 
on  Penhill,  but  no  doubt  by  reason  of  the  enormous  wealth  and  aocming 
power  of  the  Order,  and  probably  too  by  the  declining  interest  in  the 
objects  for  which  they  were  originally  founded  and  maintained,  all  sorts  of 
accusations  were  brought  against  the  brotherhood  in  almost  every  place 
where  they  were  established.  To  the  bull  which  Pope  Clement  addressed 
to  the  English  prelates,  commanding  them  to  enquire  into  the  offices  and 
practices  of  the  Templars,  no  fewer  than  87  articles  of  charge  are 
appended.  These  have  formed  a  fruitful  theme  for  discussion  by  varioos 
writers.  Certainly  some  of  the  charges  are  of  the  most  extraordinary 
and  inexplicable  character,  the  obvious  inventions  in  many  cases  of 
maliciously-disposed  persons.  It  is,  however,  clear  that  the  tide  of  events 
was  against  the  '*  poor  soldiers  of  the  Cross ;"  their  fate  was  sealed, 
and  they  were  doomed  to  dishonour  and  to  ultimate  annihilation. 
In  Wensleydale  the  charges  against  the  brotherhood  must  have  been 
particularly  severe,  for  the  Master  of  the  House  on  Penhill,  John  de 
Bellerby,  was  one  of  the  score  Templars  apprehended  and  locked  up  in 
York  Castle.  This  was  in  the  Autumn  of  1809.  It  was  a  dismal 
confinement,  however,  from  which  nearly  half  of  them  escaped,  or  had 
their  miseries  curtailed  by  death,  before  the  trial  came  off  at  York  in  the 
May  following. 

One  of  the  strange  enormities  brought  against  the  brotherhood  was 
that  they  frequently  and  openly  spat  upon  the  Cross,  and  denied  the 
divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  also  that  their  receptions  were  clandestine 
and  were  accompanied  with  indecent  ceremonies,  &c.  A  local  man,  one 
of  the  serving  brothers,  Thomas  de  Thoralby,  was  even  induced  to 
confess  to  the  spitting  on  the  Cross,  and  this  forced  confession,  indeed, 
saved  the  man  his  life.  Many  of  the  Templars,  however,  resolutely 
denied  the  charges,  protesting  their  innocence  till  the  tortures  of  the 
stake  or  gibbet  put  an  end  to  their  anguish.    On  one  day  alone  56  of 


421 

the  Templars  were  each  tied  to  a  stake,  and  fire  applied  first  to  their  feet 
and  then  to  their  legs,  burning  them  by  degrees,  and  at  the  same  time 
giving  them  notice  that  any  one  who  would  acknowledge  his  error  and 
his  sins,  should  be  released  from  his  sufferings.  In  spite  of  the  entreaty 
of  their  relatives  and  friends  not  one  of  them  would  make  confession, 
but  instead  they  invoked  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Blessed 
Mary,  and  called  the  Saints  to  their  aid  ;  thus  all  expired  firm  in  the 
faith  and  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  justice  from  One  higher  than  all. 

The  house  and  chapel  on  Penhill  were  then  held  by  the  king, 
Edward  II.,  who  in  1307  ordered  an  inquisition  to  be  made  at  South 
Gowton  before  the  Sheriff  of  York,  Sir  John  le  Creppinge,  with  the 
object  of  ascertaining  what  lands,  tenements,  and  ecclesiastical  benefices 
the  Templars  possessed.  By  this  judicial  enquiry  it  appears  that  the 
knighthood  had  '^at  Doueskerr  sub  Pennehyll,  in  pure  alms,  one 
messuage  worth  per  annum  2s.,  and  four  score  acres  of  land  in  demesne 
of  Hered  de  Oattesel,  value  per  acre  dd.  Also  they  had  at  Doueskerr 
9  acres  of  meadow  in  demesne,  value  6d.  per  acre." 

Sir  John  le  Gras,*  who  was  Preceptor  of  Ribston,  succeeded  Sir  John 
le  Creppinge,  to  the  shrievalty  of  Yorkshire  in  July  1309,  and  his 
Gompotus  of  the  issues  of  the  lands,  &c.,  of  the  Templars  on  Penhill,  is 
extremely  interesting,  and  affords  one  of  the  best  insights  into  the  life, 
habits,  and  belongings  of  the  fraternity  there  that  it  is  possible  to  give. 
The  particulars  are  transcribed  from  the  rolls  of  the  Remembrancer  of 
the  Exchequer,  in  the  Public  Record  Office  : 

CoMPOTUS  OF  John  le  Oras  of  the  Issues  of  the  Lands 

OF  THE  Templars  in  the  County  of  York. 

Penhill. 

The  same  renders  [account]  of  xziij«.  i\]d.  of  rent  of  assise  in  the  vills  of 
Bourton,  Eerperbjr,  ffegerby,  Aldefeld,  and  Masham,  from  the  term  of  St.  Michael, 
as  is  contained  in  the  Roll  of  particulars.  And  of  xij^.  for  one  heifer  of  the  issues 
sold.  And  of  xd.  for  3cxz.  doves  sold.  And  of  ziijZt.  XY]d.  for  i.  sack  zix.  stone 
of  wool  received  of  John  de  Creppiuges  sold.  And  of  viij<.  iiij^.  for  zziij.  skins 
of  wool,  zz.  small  skins,  and  ix.  skins  of  Iambs  received  as  well  from  the  remainder 
as  from  the  dead  stock  sold.  And  of  iij<.  for  the  skin  of  i.  oz  dead,  sold  among 
the  dead  stock.  And  of  zzziijf.  for  zlv.  stone  of  cheese,  and  iiij.  stone  and  a 
half  of  butter,  as  well  from  the  remainder  account  as  from  the  issues.  And  of 
izjr.  vij^.  ob.  for  ij.  qrs.  iij.  bush.  i.  peck  of  mixtel  [a  mizture  of  wheat  and  rye] 
sold,  as  is  contained  there.    Sum  of  receipts,  zvij/i.  \u]d,  ob.    Expenses  :  The 

*  The  family  of  Le  Gras  was  one  of  notable  standing.  John  le  Gras  was  rector 
of  Lin tOD-in- Craven  in  1251 ,  at  his  own  presentation,  and  several  of  his  descendanta 
held  the  same  benefice.  John  le  Gras,  who  took  to  wife  Isabel  le  Aleman,  was  lord 
of  the  manor  of  Linton,  9th  Edward  II.  See  also  Surtees  Soe,  Pub.,  vol.  42,  page 
811;  66,  page  108;  88,  page  218;  Yorks.  Ree,  Ser.  zvi.,  150,  &c. ;  Whitaker*8 
Craven,  8rd  edition,  page  587,  &c. 


422 

•ame  renders  account  in  iron  and  steel  of  iij  ploughs,  ij.  ploughshares,  ij.  iron  feet 
[pedates]  bought,  with  the  wages  of  the  smith,  and  the  repair  of  the  ploughs  in 
turn,  ri]s.  xd.  And  in  axles,  bolts,  tallow,  oil  bought,  yiijil.  And  in  xi.  qrs.  ^-bush. 
i.  peck  of  corn  and  fine  wheat  for  livery  to  the  servants,  xliij#.  n\]d,  oh.  And  in 
i.  qr.  of  oats  bought  for  meal  for  potage  of  the  servants,  ii#.  And  in  oil  and  other 
necessaries  bought  for  the  sheep,  viijjr.  And  in  ij.  bush,  of  salt  for  the  dairy  and 
for  flavouring  the  pottage  of  the  servants.  And  j.  ell  of  linen  cloth,  with  the 
wages  of  ij  women  milking  the  ewe  sheep  from  the  morrow  of  St.  John  Baptist 
to  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  of  Blessed  Mary,  for  vij  weeks  and  iij.  days,  which 
they  have  taken  weekly  iij<2.,  xxijil.  oh.  And  in  iij.  oxen  bought,  x1v«.  And  in 
xxxj.  acres  of  meadow,  mowed,  spread,  and  carried  at  Donnesker,  xx«.  viij<<.  And 
in  xxij.  acres  of  corn,  ij.  acres  and  a  half  of  barley,  i.  acre  and  a  half  of  drag  [an 
inferior  sort  of  corn],  i.  acre  and  a  half  of  peas,  and  xlvij.  acres  of  oats,  reaped, 
carried,  and  bound,  Ivj#.  \\i\d.  And  for  the  wage  of  one  man  being  besides  the 
mower  for  iij  weeks,  v«.  \\}d.  And  in  wages  and  stipend  of  i.  chaplain  to  celebrate 
divine  service  in  the  chapel  of  Penhill  for  xiiij.  weeks,  with  the  stipend  of  i.  clerk 
serving  the  same,  and  in  wine  bought,  xxv#.  vi<2.,  as  is  contained  there. 

Sum  of  expenses,  x/t.  xvij#.  vj<2. 
And  he  owes  vj/t.  ij«.  tlA.  oh. 
And  he  pays  within. 
Mixtel  for  livery  to  the  servants.    The  same  renders  account  of  iij.  qrs.  ▼.  bush, 
and  a  half  of  mixtel  com  and  fine  wheat  received  of  John  de  Greppings.    And  of 
xi.  qrs.  ^-bush.  i.  peck  of  corn  and  fine  wheat,  of  the  purchases  of  which  in  livery 
to  vj.  ploughmen,  ij.  shepherds,  j.  cowherd  of  the  dairy,  the  kee|)er  of  the  Court, 
and  in  making  pottage  for  the  servants  from  the  Thursday  on  the  morrow  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist  to  the  morrow  of  St.  Michael  next  ensuing,  for  xiij.  weeks  vi. 
days,  taken  four  times  for  xij.  weeks  xj.  qrs.  and  a  half.    And  in  livery  to  a  boy. 
Keeping  the  Iambs  from  the  time  of  lambing  for  the  whole  time  aforesaid,  taken 
four  times  for  xvj.  weeks,  vij.  bush.    And  there  remain  ij.  qrs.  iij.  bush.  i.  peck. 
And  it  is  sold  on  the  account.    The  same  renders  account  of  i.  qr.  of  oats  of  the 
purchases  as  above.     And  the  whole  account  of   meal  for  the  pottage  of  the 
servants. 

The  same  renders  account  of  i.  carthorse  received  by  indenture  from  John  de 
Creppinges.    And  there  remains  i. 

The  same  renders  account  of  i.  foal  reed,  from  the  same  by  the  said  Indenture. 
And  there  remains  j. 

The  same  renders  account  of  xxiiij.  oxen  reed,  by  indenture.    And  of  iij. 
bought,  of  which  among  the  dead  stock  i.    And  there  remain  xxvj. 

The  same  renders  account  of  ix.  cows  reed,  from  the  same  by  indenture.    And 
there  remain  ix. 

The  same  renders  account  of  iij.  young  female  oxen  reed,  by  indenture.     And 
there  remain  iij. 

The  same  renders  account  of  iij.  yearlings  received  by  indenture.    And  there 
remain  ij. 

The  same  renders  account  of  iij.  calves  reed,  by  indenture,  of  which  L  is  sold. 
And  there  remain  ij. 

The  same  renders  account  of  cxxxix.  sheep  reed,  by  indenture,  of  which  iiij. 
are  among  the  dead  stock.    And  there  remain  cxxxv. 

The  same  renders  account  of  cxivij.  ewes  received  by  indenture,  of  which  vj. 
among  the  dead  stock.    And  there  remain  cxlj. 

The  same  renders  account  of  clxj.  hogs  reed,  from  the  same  by  indenture,  of 
which  among  the  dead  stock  ix.    And  there  remain  clij. 


423 

The  same  renders  account  of  Ixzxzvij.  lambs  reed,  by  indenture,  of  which  ▼ 
among  the  dead  stock.    And  there  remain  Izzzxij. 

The  same  renders  account  of  zy.  hogs  reed,  by  indenture.    And  there  remain  xv. 

The  same  renders  account  of  yj.  porkers  reed,  by  indenture,  of  which  ij.  among 
the  dead  stock.    And  there  remain  iiij. 

The  same  renders  account  of  xxx.  doves  forthcoming  of  the  issues  of  the 
dovecote  there.    And  sold  as  above. 

The  same  renders  account  of  i.  sack  ziz.  stone  of  wool  reed,  by  indenture.  And 
the  whole  of  it  sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  i.  stone  of  lokettarium  [the  dirty,  tangled  ends  or 
locks  of  wool  from  the  fleece],  reed,  by  indenture.    And  they  are  sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  xzzv.  stone  of  cheese  reed,  by  indenture.  And  of 
X.  stone  of  the  issues  for  the  time  of  the  account.    And  sold  as  above. 

The  same  renders  account  of  ij.  stone  and  a  half  of  butter  reed,  by  indenture. 
And  of  ij.  [stone]  of  the  issues.    And  sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  i.  hide  of  i.  dead  oz  of  the  dead  stock.    And  sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  zziij.  skins  of  wool  reed,  by  indenture.   And  sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  the  skins  of  iiij.  lambs  reed,  by  indenture.  And 
of  the  skins  of  iiij.  wethers,  vj.  sheep,  iz.  hogs  dead  of  the  dead  stock.  And  all 
sold. 

The  same  renders  account  of  the  skins  of  iiij.  lambs  reed,  by  indenture.  And 
of  the  skins  of  v.  dead  lambs  of  the  dead  stock.    And  all  sold. 

Dead  stock.  The  same  renders  account  of  ij.  brass  pots,  ij.  jugs,  i.  dish,  ij. 
vessels  of  lead,  i.  washer  with  the  fleece,  i.  old  cart,  i.  chalice,  ij.  vestments,  ij. 
missals,  i.  gradual,  i.  portifer,  i.  Legenda  [a  book  of  Legends  of  the  Saints],  and 
other  ornaments  of  the  chapel,  to  wit,  j.  Antiphonar,  i.  Psalter,  i.  Book  of  Collects, 
i.  Epistolar,  j.  ordinal,  j.  martiloge,  j.  cloth  for  the  altar,  ij.  towels,  ij.  phials,  j. 
chest,  j.  surplice,  i.  thurible,  reed,  by  indenture.  And  all  remain  in  the  same 
manor. 

It  will  be  observed  that  no  mention  is  made  in  these  particulars  of 
any  war-horses,  arms  or  military  equipments,  or  of  charters,  writings, 
or  muniments.  It  may  consequently  be  assumed  that  these  had 
previously  been  taken  possession  of  when  the  Templars  were  arrested, 
and  therefore  no  account  of  them  is  here  forthcoming.  One  thing  may 
be  specially  noted,  namely,  the  relative  price  of  Wensleydale  wool  at  that 
era  compared  with  the  animals,  which  seems  to  have  been  as  five  to  one, 
that  is  the  wool  of  a  sheep  fetched  five  times  the  price  of  the  carcase. 
Thus  the  sum  of  £18  Os.  6d.  is  entered  for  one  sack  and  19  stones  of 
wool,  which  at  the  customary  reckoning  of  26  stones  per  sack,  yields  at 
the  rate  of  about  5s.  9d.  a  stone.  A  shorn  sheep  ordinarily  sold  for  a 
shilling  to  fifteen  pence ;  a  heifer,  it  will  be  noted,  is  entered  at  12d. ;  a 
working  cart-ox  fetched  8s.  to  10s. ;  a  pack-horse  7s.  A  good  milk-cow 
was  worth  at  this  time  about  6s.,  or  about  the  price  of  a  stone  of  wool. 
It  is  therefore  obvious  that  the  wild  moors  and  sheep-walks  of  the  monks 
were  just  as  valuable,  or  even  more  so,  than  their  richest  pastures.  The 
refei'ence  to  the  wages  of  two  women  milking  sheep  for  a  certain  portion 
of  the  year  is  interesting,  as  large  quantities  of  butter  and  cheese  seem 


424 

to  have  been  made  from  sheep's  milk,  for  the  provision,  doubtless,  of  the 
servants  and  menials  of  the  house.  Butter  and  cheese  were  also  largely 
consumed  by  the  elders  and  knights,  as  the  rules  of  the  Order  forbade 
the  consumption  of  flesh  except  on  three  days  in  the  week,  and  at 
Christmas,  Easter,  and  the  Feast  of  the  Virgin.  Two  dishes  were  also 
allowed  on  Sundays  to  the  knights  and  chaplains,  but  the  squires  and 
servants  were  to  be  content  with  one. 

Following  the  downfall  of  the  Templars,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was 
eventually  passed  in  1324,  by  which  all  their  property  was  transferred  to 
the  kindred  Oder  of  Knights  Hospitallers,  or  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  yet  the  transactions  of  this  Order,  as  exemplified  in  the 


Remains  op  Knight  Tbmplabs  Chapel  on  Penhill. 


transcripts  published  by  the  Camden  Society y  evidence  the  great  difficulty 
the  Hospitallers  had  in  obtaining  possession.  They  found  it  desirable 
in  many  cases  to  let  their  preceptories  and  farms  on  lease  to  a  local 
knight,  with  a  reservation  in  the  lease  that  it  was  to  terminate  if  a 
Preceptor  was  desirous  of  living  there.  This  seems  to  have  been  the 
case  in  Wensleydale,  for  according  to  the  returns  of  the  Hospitallers' 
property  in  England,  made  in  1 888, 1  find  that  the  houses  and  lands  on 
Penhill  had  been  let  rent  free  for  life  to  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope,  Chief 


425 

Jnstice.*  From  that  time  to  the  general  dissolution  of  the  religious 
houses,  things  appear  to  have  gone  on  quietly  ;  then  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  the  manor  of  Temple  Dowskar  came  to  the  family  of  Robinson, 
and  in  1581  William  Robinson,  of  York,  alderman,  sold  the  same  to 
Oswald  Metcalfe  for  £450  (Vide  Close  Rolls,  24th  Elizabeth).  Oswald 
Metcalfe  had  married  Mary  Meynell,  of  the  old  Papist  family  of  North 
Kilvington,  and  in  1585-6  a  fine  was  passed  between  Richd.  Mennell,  Esq. 
and  Thomas  Talbott,  plaintiffs,  and  Oswald  Metcalfe,  gent.,  deforciant, 
whereby  the  manor  of  Temple  Dowskar  and  a  third  part  of  the  manor 
of  Hornby,  with  appurtenances,  became  the  right  of  the  said  Richard 
and  Thomas  on  payment  to  the  said  Oswald  of  the  sum  of  £240.  In 
1592  a  farther  fine  was  levied,  when  Wm.  Gascoigne  was  the  plaintiff. 

The  statutes  against  Papists  were  now  beginning  to  be  felt,  and 
no  doubt  Oswald  Metcalfe  considered  it  prudent  in  the  event  of  his 
being  suspected,  and  perhaps  convicted  of  recusancy,  to  place  his  lands 
as  far  as  possible  in  the  hands  of  feoffees  or  trustees,  and  thus  avoid 
forfeiture.  This  course  was  generally  adopted  among  Papist  landowners 
at  this  period.f 

Oswald  Metcalfe  died  at  Hornby  Castle,  near  Bedale,  in  1604,  and 
was  buried  there.  After  various  transmissions  the  historic  property  on 
Penhill,  including  Swinethwaite,  was  purchased  in  1849  by  James 
Pilkington,  Esq.,  M.P.,  and  the  present  owner  is  Sir  Geo.  Pilkington,  Et. 

Little  remains  to  be  seen  of  the  old  hospice  now,  which  in  bygone 
centuries  gave  aid  to  the  Christian  pilgrim  in  the  East,  as  well  as  food 
and  shelter  to  those  brethren  passing  on  their  difiicult  way  through  the 
wild,  lonesome  Forest  of  Wensleydale.  It  was  indeed  at  one  time  the 
Mecca  of  the  upper  dale,  all  being  wild  moor  beyond.  There  is  an 
ancient  and  suggestive  inscription  preserved  over  a  doorway  of  the 
adjoining  Temple  Farm.     It  is  quaintly  worded  as  follows  : 

WHOSO  THAT  COM 
E  TO  THIS  HOVB  O  L 
OBD  DO  THEM   PROTE 
CT  AND  WHO  DOTH  P 
AS  FORTH  OF  THE  PAM 

E  Jesu  there  WATE  DE 

RECT.      P.    AM  A.      1608. 

It  was  one  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  monastic  life  that  a 
portion  of  the  revenues  of  the  religious  was  to  be  devoted  to  the  relief 

*  See  Camden  Soe.  Pub.,  Tol.  65,  page  134.  Many  interesting  anecdotes  about 
Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope  are  given  by  the  deponents  in  the  famous  Scrope  and 
GroBvenor  controversy.  He  was  progenitor  of  the  line  of  the  Lords  Scrope  of 
Masham. 

f  See  Metcalfe  Records ,  page  118,  &c. ;  also  North  Riding  Reeordi,  iz,  63. 


426 

of  the  poor,  and  to  the  sustenance  of  the  sick  and  oppressed.  The  tithes 
accruing  to  the  religious  houses  were  at  one  time  ordered  to  be  distribnted 
in  three  parts  ;  the  first  for  the  repairs  of  the  monastery  or  chnrch,  the 
second  to  the  poor  and  the  stranger,  and  the  third  to  the  ofiSciating 
monks  and  priests.  After  the  Reformation,  when  the  country  was  over- 
run with  beggars  and  thieves  (see  page  320),  it  became  necessaij  to 
adopt  a  different  method  of  distributing  relief,  and  the  first  Poor  Law 
was  passed  d5th  Elizabeth  (1592).  As  regards  the  Templars  some  of 
their  lands  appear  to  have  been  granted  absolutely  to  nobles  and  gentry, 
and  in  such  cases,  when  they  passed  into  lay  hands,  the  clergy  seem  to 
have  recovered  their  tithes  wholly  for  the  benefit  of  the  church. 

The  ancient  badge  of  the  Order  was  a  double  cross  ;  the  red  cross, 
or  cross  patee  not  having  been  adopted  till  1146,  when  the  knights  were 
established  in  England.  Walking  from  Swinethwaite  to  " 
the  Temple  Farm  there  is  to  be  seen,  built  into  the  wall,  on 
the  left  of  the  road,  a  few  hundred  yards  before  the  farm  — 
is  reached,  an  old  stone,  16  inches  square,  incised  with  a 
double  cross,  as  represented  in  the  annexed  sketch. 

About  a  quarter-mile  above  the  farm-house,  on  the  skirts  of  Penhill, 
stand  the  few  remains  of  the  old  Templars*  chapel  mentioned  above,  which 
seems  to  have  been  long  lost  to  sight.  Some  fifty  years  ago  Mr.  W. 
Anderson,  who  was  then  living  at  Swinethwaite  Hall,  being  suspicions 
of  the  presence  of  some  foundations  beneath  an  accumulation  of  earth 
and  stones,  ordered  the  same  to  be  carefully  excavated,  with  the  result 
that  the  chapel  of  the  old  Knights*  Crusaders,  about  which  so  many 
interesting  particular  are  now  furnished,  was  brought  to  light.  Further 
excavations  were  subsequently  made  and  the  foundations  of  other 
buildings  were  laid  bare,  and  at  the  same  time  various  relics  were  turned 
up,  such  as  spurs,  horse-bits,  and  fragments  of  ancient  armour.  Leland, 
about  1635,  mentions  the  "  ruine  of  a  castlet  or  pill "  [peel-tower]  on 
Penhill,  which  has  doubtless  reference  to  one  of  these  buildings,  all 
indications  of  which  have  long  ago  disappeared. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Hon.  W.  T.  Orde-Powlett  (now  Lord 
Bolton),  I  am  enabled  to  present  a  photographic  engraving  of  the  site 
and  present  aspects  of  this  interesting  old  chapel,  with  its  memories  of 
the  great  Crusades  and  of  one  of  the  most  stirring  and  romantic  eras  in 
English  history.  As  we  stand  within  the  lowly  ruins  we  think  of  those 
distant  days  when  the  little  building  was  perfect  and  displayed  all  the 
emblems  of  a  vigorous  faith ;  when  the  lights  were  kept  perpetually 
burning  on  the  altar,  and  when,  as  Mr.  Addison  tells  us,  the  solemn 
ceremonies  attendant  upon  the  admission  of  a  novice  to  the  holy  vows 
of  the  Order,  conducted  with  closed  doors  during  the  first  watch  of  the 
night ;  the  severe  religious  exercises  and  nightly  vigils,  all  contributed 


427 

to  throw  an  air  of  mystery  and  romance  around  these  sacred  buildings, 
and  to  create  in  the  minds  of  the  vulgar  a  feeling  of  superstitious  awe 
and  curiosity  that  gave  rise  to  those  strange  tales  of  impiety  and  crime, 
which  led  to  the  trial  and  execution  of  the  holy  friars,  and  to  the 
ultimate  suppression  and  extinction  of  the  Order. 

The  form  of  the  Penhill  chapel  is  oblong,  measuring  inside  58  feet 
long  and  21  feet  wide.  The  walls  are  little  more  than  two  feet  high  and 
are  a  full  yard  in  thickness.  There  is  a  doorway  on  the  south  side  and 
the  step  is  much  worn  by  the  foot  of  friar  and  pilgrim.  A  piscina 
remains  in  situ  in  the  south  wall  near  the  altar,  represented  in  the 
engraving,  and  the  chancel  step  is  also  intact..  Under  the  east  wall, 
outside  the  building,  a  number  of  stone  coffins  were  found  laid  side  by 
side.  Before  the  altar  are  two  others,  but  from  their  dimensions — about 
five  feet  long — the  famous  persons  who  have  been  interred  here  must 
have  been  of  singularly  short  stature.  The  coffins  have  been  laid  in  the 
ground  but  their  covers  are  now  missing.  When  firat  discovered  they 
are  said  to  have  contained  skeletons,  which,  though  much  decayed,  were 
still  entire. 

A  wild,  lonely  spot  was  this  for  praise  and  prayer  to  go  forth,  but 
the  faith  that  is  bom  in  man  is  heard  whencesoever  it  cometh,  on  the 
mountain  summit,  the  plain,  or  the  sea  I  High  above  the  lowly  temple 
rises  the  massive  crown  of  Penhill,  a  striking  object,  particularly  from 
all  the  lower  parts  of  the  dale.  This  noble  isolated  summit  overlooks  an 
immense  tract  of  country  on  all  sides,  and  in  the  days  before  telegraphs, 
it  was  used  as  a  beacon.  It  is  mentioned  as  such  in  the  time  of  the 
Spanish  Armada,  when  brave  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  assisted  by 
the  beacon-fires  on  many  an  English  hill-crest,  summoned  his  men  and 
his  ships  and  saved  England  from  the  miseries  of  invasion.  Care  was 
taken  to  maintain  this  old  war-signal  on  Penhill,  and  in  October,  1666, 
I  iind  the  sum  of  £4  14s.  6d.  was  estreated  upon  all  Richmondshire  for 
the  repair  of  the  beacon.^  The  summit  commands  a  wonderfully  wide 
and  interesting  view,  and  from  it  on  a  clear  day  nearly  60  churches  can 
be  descried.  Red  deer  used  to  run  wild  over  the  broad  acres  of  moorland 
that  encompass  the  mountain,  and  fallow  deer  continued  in  a  wild  state 
even  down  to  the  year  1844,  when  a  part  of  Penhill  Chase  ceased  to  be 
vested  in  the  Crown. 


North  Riding  Records^  vl.,  107. 


428 


CHAPTER    XLl. 


Aysgaeth. 

Extent  of  the  parish— Etymology  of  Aysgarth — "  Castle  Dykes**— The  bridge  and 
waterfalls — Threatened  spoliation  of  scenery — Aysgarth  Defence  Association 
— Letter  from  Sir  Fredk.  Leighton— The  Middle  and  Low  Forces — Magnificent 
scenery— Wild-flowers — J.  M.  W.  Turner  at  Aysgarth — Story  of  his  drawings 
— Description  of  the  church — Some  memorials  in  the  church-yard — John 
Drummond  and  the  old  Tore  Mills  Academy — The  present  school — The  May- 
pole—The annual  Feast— A  chat  with  the  centenarian  Mrs.  Betty  Webster — 
Congratulations  from  the  Queen. 

|HE  ancient  parish  of  Aysgarth  is  the  largest  in  the  North 

Riding  and  comprises  12  townships  covering  about  81,000 

acres,  a  large  proportion  of  which  consists  of  high  moors  and 

fells.    The  ecclesiastical  parish  contains  25,150  acres  with  a 

population  in  1891  of  1419.    The  district  is  well-known  throughout 

England  for  its  magnificent  scenery,  and  on  the  Yore,  near  the  chnrch 

at  Aysgarth,  are  perhaps  the  finest  waterfalls  in  the  county. 

As  to  the  etymology  of  Aysgarth  this  is  a  subject  of  much  interest. 
There  is  ample  evidence  that  this  part  of  the  dale  was  occupied  by  Celts, 
a  primitive  people  who  in  a  part  of  the  Freeholders'  Wood  (which  is  old 
Common  Land)  at  Aysgarth,  appear  to  have  had  a  flint  factory  or  place 
where  implements,  &c.,  of  this  material  were  somewhat  extensively  made. 
Hundreds  of  flint  chippings  have  been  found  on  one  site,  while  perfect 
arrow-heads,  knives,  scrapers,  <&c.,  of  flint  have  been  picked  up  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  so-called  ^'Castle  Dykes"  at  Aysgarth  betrays 
a  probable  connection  with  the  same  settlers.  It  is  an  irregular  circular 
rampart,  measuring  about  forty  yards  across  its  longest  diameter,  and 
not  unlike  the  earthwork  on  Harkaside  called  ^'  Maiden  Castle'*  (s^^page 
251).  A  ditch  completely  encloses  the  mound,  which,  it  should  be  noted, 
is  unusually  low,  being  little  higher  than  the  outer  bank  or  upcast  from 
the  trench.  It  is  totally  different  from  the  elaborate  hurh  at  Middleham  ; 
indeed,  from  its  low  and  simple  form,  as  well  as  from  its  situation  in 
Celtic  territory,  there  seems  little  doubt  that  it  was  the  work  of  these 
early  people.     It  is  also  possible  that  the  name  of  Aysgarth  may  have 


429 

been  transmitted  from  this  remote  period,  for  in  the  language  of  the 
earliest  immigrants  to  these  parts,  the  Goidelic  Celts,  we  have  the  word 
ais,  easj  meaning  a  cataract  or  waterfall,  and  garrdj  an  enclosure  or 
fortified  place,  a  term  having  its  origin  probably  in  the  old  Pheen.  gadr, 


Aysgarth  Bridge. 


Heb.  kariha^  a  walled  or  protected  city.  Thus  the  earthwork jqt  settlement 
situated  at  no  great  distance  from  the  waterfalls  of  the  Yore,  at  Aysgarth, 
would  enable  any  wanderer  or  foreign  trader  to  identify  the  site ;  the 


480 

primitive  settlers  almost  invariably  chooBing  the  most  prominent  local 
characteristic  in  the  naming  of  a  place.* 

Yet  in  Domesday  we  find  the  name  written  Echescardy  which  rather 
fiaggests  A.S.  (Bk,  Scand.  eky  an  oak,  and  garty  garth,  an  enclosure.  But 
no  argument  is  needed  here  to  prove,  what  has  often  been  done  before, 
how  erroneous  and  corrupt  are  many  of  the  Domesday  spellings,  arising 
mainly  from  the  ignorance  of  the  scribes  deputed  by  the  Norman 
commissioners  to  record  the  names  of  the  places  by  which  they  had  been 
longest  known.  These  were  in  most  cases  foreign  to  their  own  tongue, 
and  the  consequence  is  many  obvious  and  curious  blunders  have  been 
perpetuated  in  this  great  national  record  ;  spellings  which  have  but  too 
frequently  led  the  inquisitive  etymologist  astray.  There  is,  however, 
this  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the  oak  theory,  while  it  is  far  from  being  the 
•characteristic  tree  about  Aysgarth,  it  is  not  improbable  there  may  have 
been  in  pre-Norman  days  a  special  enclosure  of  oaks  grown  for  the  sake 
of  the  masty  to  support  the  large  number  of  hogs  bred  and  fattened  in 
the  district,  and  which,  too,  was  often  the  only  kind  of  vegetable  food 
the  people  had  to  rely  on  when  cereal  crops  failed.  It  is  assumed  that 
Swinethwaite,  near  Aysgarth,  obtained  its  name  from  being  a  place 
appropriated  to  the  rearing  of  pigs  ;  as  also  Swineside  in  Coverdale,  kc. 

Still  another  idea  may  be  advanced,  confirming  apparently  what  I 
have  said  about  the  Yiking  conquest  of  Wensleydale  and  the  dedication 
of  many  places  in  the  dale  to  their  deities,  such  as  Wensley,  Thoresby, 
and  perhaps  Swinethwaite  {see  page  413),  &c.  Thus  Aysgarth  may  have 
been  one  of  those  places  where  in  the  old  Norse  days  temples  were 
erected  for  certain  of  their  gods,  and  as  we  learn  from  the  ffeimskringlay 
written  about  the  year  1 200,  on  the  traditions  of  the  ancient  Scandinavians, 
there  was  a  city  called  Asgard,  which  was  a  great  place  for  worship  and 
sacrifice.  The  tradition  of  the  Sagas  is  that  Odin  set  his  brothers  Ye 
and  Yitir  to  watch  over  Asgard,  while  he  himself  with  a  great  army  set 
•out  to  conquer  the  world.  Be  that  as  it  may  there  is  no  doubt  that 
Wensleydale  fell  a  prey  to  the  Scandinavian  conquest,  and  as  I  have 
before  explained  (page  878),  Wensley  became  their  head  quarters  and 
ivas  dedicated  to  their  mythic  hero  Odin  or  Woden,  whence  the  name  of 
the  dale. 

But  if  the  old  Celts  christened  Aysgarth  they  could  not  have  chosen 
a  better  word  than  ais,  or  cataract,  to  indicate  the  site  of  a  settlement 
here.    The  scene  in  those  days,  when  a  much  larger  volume  of  water  swept 

*  Aboat  b!x  years  ago,  while  digging  in  the  grounds  adjoining  to  the  Grange, 
Aysgarth,  the  residence  of  Jas.  C.  Winn,  Esq.,  four  complete  human  skeletons  were 
found.  One  was  only  two  feet  from  the  surface,  the  others  lay  four  to  five  deep. 
■One  skull  had  the  teeth  perfect.  Some  ancient  pavement  was  also  come  upon,  but 
•of  its  origin  or  purpose,  as  of  the  burials,  nothing  is  known. 


481 

down  the  river,  must  have  been  one  of  constant  and  overpowering  majesty. 
The  aspects  still,  on  all  hands,  iix  one,  revealing  as  they  do  quite  a 
number  of  surprises  and  of  perpetually-recurring  beauties ;  thus  the  love 
of  the  wonderful  and  beautiful  in  nature,  bom  in  man,  may  well  have 
arrested  the  most  primitive  wanderers  at  this  site.  Whether  we  stand  on 
the  fine  old  bridge  at  Aysgarth  and  look  towards  the  higher  reaches  of  the 
majestic  river,  which  tumbles  between  breadths  of  luxuriant  foliage,  or 
wander  downwards  by  flowery  banks  to  the  Middle  and  Low  Forces,  the 
scenery  is  of  the  most  sumptuous  and  attractive  character.  The  bridge, 
just  mentioned,  of  which,  by  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Chas.  A.  Houfe,  I  give 


Above  the  High  Force,  Aysgarth. 

an  excellent  view,  was  built  so  long  ago  as  1539.  It  consists  of  a  single 
arch  having  a  span  of  71  feet,  and  is  32  feet  high  to  the  parapets. 
Various  creeping  and  other  plants  have  inserted  themselves  in  and  upon 
the  stonework,  while  the  bridge,  situated  as  it  is  in  the  midst  of  a  thriving 
onder-and-overgrowth  of  shrubs  and  trees  combines  to  form  a  truly 
charming  scene. 

It  was  a  little  above  this  old  bridge,  and  right  over  the  High  Force, 
that  the  movement  was  projected  some  twelve  years  ago  of  erecting  a 
huge  brick  or  stone  viaduct  on  skew-arches  for  the  purpose  of  connecting 


482 

the  proposed  Skipton  and  Eettlewell  railway  with  the  existing  line  at 
Aysgarth.  The  movement,  as  might  have  been  expected,  was  very 
strongly  opposed.  Mr.  John  Henry  Metcalfe,  of  Leybnm,  made  an 
eloquent  appeal  for  the  protection  of  this  beautiful  spot  from  snch 
threatened  defacement,  and  his  letter  in  the  Fall  Mall  Oazette  of 
January  16th,  1884,  led  to  the  formation  of  an  Aysgarth  Defence 
Association,  with  the  Earl  of  Wharncliffe  as  President.  Mr.  RusklD, 
Sir  Frederick  Leighton,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  Mr.  Alma 
Tadema,  R.A.,  Mr.  Poynter,  R.A.,  and  over  one  hundred  others,  including 
many  of  the  nobility,  clergy,  county  gentry,  artists,  authors,  and 
professional  men,  all  over  England,  joined  hands  in  helping  to  defend 
this  charming  spot  from  the  contemplated  spoliation.  In^  a  letter  to 
Lord  Wharncliffe,  dated  February  5th,  1884,  Sir  Frederick  Leighton 
expressed  himself  as  follows  : 

My  warmest  wishes  follow  you  in  jour  endeavour  to  stay  the  ruin  that  threatens 
Aysgarth  High  Force,  and  I  gladly  seize  the  opportunity  offered  to  me  of 
connecting  my  name  with  it. 

I  cannot  doubt  that  success  will  attend  you,  for  public  opinion  is,  I  think  rising 
on  all  sides  in  anger  against  those  who,  there  or  elsewhere,  seek  for  sordid  ends,  to 
deface  the  natural  beauties  of  the  country ;  and  however  widely  the  utilitarian 
spirit  may,  in  these  days,  spread  its  blight,  there  is  still  no  nation  to  which  the 
loveliness  of  nature  speaks  with  more  persuasion,  or  brings  more  delight  than  to 
ours.  Believe  me,  sincerely  yours, 

Fbbdbbick  Leiohtoit. 

Letters  of  like  import  also  appeared  in  various  newspapers  from  the 
late  Mr.  Wm.  Morris,  author  of  The  Earthly  Paradise^  Ac. ;  "  Ouida," 
the  celebrated  novelist ;  Professor  John  W.  Hales,  of  King's  College, 
London ;  Mr.  J.  F.  Uttley,  Hon.  Sec.  of  the  Ruskin  Society ;  the 
Rev.  Fenwick  W.  Stow,  vicar  of  Aysgarth,  and  others.  The  bill 
promoted  by  the  company  went  before  a  committee  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  was  eventually  withdrawn,  doubtless  with  consummate 
satisfaction  to  all  who  prize  the  loveliness  of  our  dale  scenery  ;  inasmuch 
if  this  railway  scheme,  as  Mr.  Stow  pertinently  observed,  were  really  a 
bond  fide  undertaking  and  were  intended  to  pay,  it  would  surely  have 
been  wiser  to  avoid  injuring  that  which  many  people  might  come  to  see. 

To  have  converted  Aysgarth  into  a  busy  railway- junction,  with  all 
the  ordinary  accompaniments  of  sidings,  coal  and  istorage  yards,  &c., 
would,  indeed,  have  been  a  sad  and  irremediable  blemish  upon  the 
wondrous  beauty  of  the  place,  hallowed  as  it  is,  too,  by  the  associations 
of  England's  chief  genius  in  landscape  art — ^the  master  Turner,  who 
found  here  rare  inspiration.  Old  Drayton  called  the  Yore  "  the  sovereign 
flood  of  the  North  Riding,"  and  that  portion  of  it  comprised  between 
the  High  and  the  Low  Forces  is  assuredly  the  '^  crown  and  climax  '*  of 


438 

its  whole  coarse.  In  the  balmy  Jane  when  blossoms  the  pale  eglantine, 
and  sweet  wild  roses  spread  their  delicate  gossamer  of  white  and  pink 
profusely  over  bash  and  brake,*  when  in  undisturbed  freedom  the  colour- 
vested  songsters  pipe  roundelays  of  joyous  meaning,  when  the  fresh  and 
varied  tints  of  the  thick-bowering  trees  are  viewed  in  contrast  with  the 
dark,  moss-covered  stones  and  foam-broken  waters  of  the  majestic 
river-bed,  when  the  rush  of  the  river  is  not  too  strong  to  overpower  the 
impression  of  these  happy  accompaniments,  then  it  is  that  the  river 
scenery  at  Aysgarth  may  be  said  to  possess  an  almost  sacred  influence. 
To  have  sacrificed  all  this  (for  it  would  not  have  been  partial)  by  the 


The  Low  Forcb,  Aysgarth. 

proposed  railway-bridge  and  embankment,  would  indeed  have  been  a 
grievous  national  loss ;  it  would  have  been  an  insult  to  our  noblest 
aspirations,  for  surely  when  man  wilfully  destroys  the  beauty  and  glory 
of  natural  things  he  interferes  with  the  dispensations  of  God,  and  no 
wisdom  profiteth  if  His  quickening  spirit  be  withdrawn  ! 

Following  the  broad,  rocky  channel  downwards  we  come  to  the 
Middle  Force,  where  the  majestic  stream  is  precipitated  over  a  series  of 
picturesque  shelving  cascades,  and  upon  the  verdant  river  banks  blooms 

*  Fully  thirty  varieties  of  the  wild  rose  are  found  in  the  Ticinity  of  Aysgarth 
Falls. 

2d 


43^ 


.loe. 


^A^ 


tfl^^ 


S^l 


^^^'^ 


-.c* 


'«'"-.»  eBe*- 


^5 


--.-r^-^,^-    ^vO< 


'-kC 


„^   iA»- 


tS?^^ 


:^-^:a  ^^^^^ 


so? 


\>ro' 


.T^det^^ 


►Tteti 


into 


tb« 


.'forff" 


al 


^^llooxo 


aT^^ 


-t-J^ 


V-  • 


-"^^-^-^^■i^^^-l 


v»::o».*rforc- 


-^:':;^n^:^^»^:^;ot^r^r>>i^ 


SOtJ! 


itceft 


^^  ^  V»»*    .•iii«» 


t&  ^- 


tw-A   - 


->>=t^ 


v^«^ 


iirei 


,11  as 


tp9 


tforl' 


of*-*' 


485 

The  Church  at  Aysgarth,  as  usual,  isolated  from  the  village,  is 
an  interesting  fabric  of  undoubted  antiquity,  although  the  present 
structure  is  in  the  Perpendicular  style  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  The 
earlier  building  appears  to  have  been  of  thirteenth  century  date,  and 
probably  owed  its  foundation  to  the  Fitz  Randolphs,  lords  of  the  manor. 
The  church  was  restored  some  years  since  at  a  cost  of  about  £6000.  It 
has  now  accommodation  for  about  600  worshippers.  The  handsomely- 
carved  oak  rood-loft  and  reading-desk  were  brought  from  Jervaux 
Abbey  by  twenty  men,  shoulder  high.     Upon  it  appears  the  inscription  : 


Aysgarth  Church. 

9.S.  9bba0.  anno  IB'ni  1536 — the  year  in  which  Adam  Sedburg,  the 
last  Abbot  of  Jervaux,  was  attainted.  Formerly  there  were  in  the  east 
window  two  old  shields  of  arms  :  Lord  Scrope  of  Bolton  and  Tiptoft, 
quarterly,  impaling  Neville  ;  and  James  Metcalfe  of  Nappa.  Scrope  and 
Metcalfe  were,  as  elsewhere  recorded,  companions  in  arms  at  the  battle 
of  Agincourt,  which  proved  so  disastrous  to  the  French  nobility,  and  it 
is  very  probable  these  two  shields  were  put  in  the  window  of  the  former 
church  after  their  return  from  France.     One  of   the  shields  is  now 


486 

preserved  in  the  porch  of  the  little  chapel  at  Ulshaw  Bridge  ;  the  other 
is  in  posseeaion  of  Mr.  John  Henry  Metcalfe,  of  Eaaingwold,  formerlj 
of  Leybum. 

The  present  beautiful  east  window  is  a  memorial  to  the  wife  of  the 
late  Rev.  George  0.  Wray,  LL.D.  There  are  also  other  memorials  in 
the  church  to  the  same  family,  likewise  to  the  families  of  Buckle,  Yarker, 
Hobson,  Chapman,  Winn,  Willis,  &c.  The  handsome  reredos,  of  Caen 
stone,  depicting  Da  Vinci's  Last  Supper ^  sculptured  by  Mr.  R.  L.  Bonlton 
of  Cheltenham,  from  designs  by  Mr.  0.  6.  Wray,  F.R.I.B.A.,  was 
presented  by  the  daughters  of  the  late  Henry  T.  Robinson,  Esq.,  of 
Edgley,  and  The  Cliff,  Leybum.  The  trustees  of  this  gentleman  are 
the  present  lords  of  the  manor,  and  they  are  also  landowners  at 
Aysgarth.  Other  local  landowners  are  Jas.  C.  Winn,  Esq.,  W.  H. 
Tomlinson,  Esq.,  and  Wm.  R.  King,  Esq.  Whitaker  supplies  a  catalogue 
of  the  vicars  from  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  and  it  is  worthy  of  mention 
that  Alexander  Neville,  Archbishop  of  York,  and  a  favourite  of  the 
unfortunate  monarch,  Richard  II.,  was  some  time  vicar  of  the  parish.* 
The  present  vicar,  the  Rev.  Fenwick  W.  Stow,  M.A.,  has  held  the  living 
since  1873.  He  has,  I  may  say,  several  hobbies,  not  the  least  useful  of 
which  is  photography,  which  he  practices  with  a  skill,  indeed,  beyond 
praise.  Our  views  of  the  Church,  Bridge,  and  Low  Force  at  Aysgarth 
are  engraved  from  his  productions. 

In  the  churchyard,  which  commands  a  lovely  view,  are  various 
memorials  of  interest.  One  of  these  records  the  death  in  1821  of 
Francis  Simpson,  of  Aysgarth,  aged  82,  and  who  for  48  years  was  sexton 
of  the  parish.  Another  mentions  John  Percival,  of  Carperby,  who  died 
in  1864,  aged  65,  and  "  an  acceptable  local  preacher  among  the  Wesleyans 
for  nearly  40  years.*'  One  curious  memorial  in  the  churchyard  consists 
of  a  large  piece  of  cave-stalagmite  inscribed  to  Joseph  Craig,  mining 
agent,  of  Eskeleth,  in  Arkengarthdale,  late  of  Eettlewell,  who  died  in 
1883,  aged  57.  It  may  also  be  mentioned  that  in  May,  1898,  the 
cremated  remains  of  the  Rev.  Geo.  Octavius  Wray,  LL.D.,  of  Hestholm, 
Wensleydale,  were  interred  in  a  sealed  iron  box  in  the  family  tomb 
beneath  the  east  window  in  the  churchyard.  He  died  at  Surbiton, 
March  18tb,  1893,  and  was  cremated  at  Woking.  He  had  been  a  Judge 
at  Calcutta,  where  his  wife  died,  and  to  whose  memory  the  east  window 
of  the  church  was  erected  as  before  observed. 

The  old  mill  at  Aysgarth  Bridge  was  burnt  down  in  1854,  when  the 
present  large  building  was  erected.  In  the  earlier  part  of  this  century 
a  portion  of  the  mill  premises  was  occupied  for  school  purposes,  and  ^as 
known    as    the  Yore  Mills  Academy.    It  was  established  by  John 

•  See  aUo  Surtees  Si)c.  Pub,,  vol.  78,  page  72 


487 

Dnimmond,  a  man  of  great  scholarship,  who  was  lineally  descended 
from  the  unfortunate  Earls  of  Perth,  who  lost  their  estates  through 
being  implicated  in  the  Stuart  rebellion  last  century.  Drummond's 
grandfather,  I  am  told,  fled  from  Scotland  and  secreted  himself  some  time 
in  Bishopdale,  and  his  family  afterwards  settled  in  this  neighbourhood. 
His  father  was  for  many  years  parish  clerk,  and  he  himself,  in  addition 
to  his  school  duties,  filled  the  same  position  for  a  long  period.  As  a 
schoolmaster  his  attainments  were  undoubtedly  considerable,  and  much 
in  advance  of  his  time ;  as  a  mathematician  he  was  widely  known,  and  had 
few  equals      He  was  also  a  skilled  land-surveyor,  and  an  accomplished 


The  Middle  Force,  Aysgarth. 

artist  and  engraver  ;  some  of  his  smaller  sketches  may  occasionally  be 
met  with  in  the  form  of  adornments  to  the  bill-heads  of  country 
shopkeepers.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Bristol  Mathematical  Society, 
and  three  years  in  succession  he  won  the  first  prize  (what  no  one  else  ever 
did)  for  mathematical  problems  originated  by  that  society.  He  was  a 
man  of  exceptionally  robust  habits,  and  it  is  said  that  on  the  occasion 
of  the  last  contest  he  did  not  undress  for  three  days  and  three  nights,  so 
earnest  was  he  in  the  endeavour  to  maintain  the  success  of  his  previous 
achievements.  He  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  was  married,  but  died 
childless. 


438 

Leaving  these  old-time  school  premises  what  a  wondeif  al  transition 
it  is  to  mount  the  hill  and  view  the  pleasant,  healthful  and  commodious 
school  buildings  now  in  charge  of  Mr.  Chas.  A.  Houfe.  The  buildings, 
which  were  erected  about  twenty  years  ago,  and  since  much  improved, 
are  specially  adapted  for  preparatory-school  purposes.  They  include 
school-room,  class-rooms,  boys'  library,  gymnasium,  a  covered  fives-court, 
chemical  laboratory,  workshops,  &c.  The  boys  have  a  capital  recreation 
field  between  the  school  buildings  and  the  church,  and  there  is  a  lai^er 
playing-field  of  about  thirty  acres,  lying  along  and  above  the  river, 
between  the  Low  Force  and  the  Middle  Falls.  It  is  beautifully  situated » 
and  besides  the  level  part  which  is  used  for  cricket  and  football,  there  are 
hills  and  slopes  in  every  direction,  which  provide  a  very  varied  and 
interesting  nine-hole  golf-course.  The  toboganning  hill  runs  up  from 
the  cricket-pitch  to  a  height  of  fully  one  hundred  feet. 

The  family  of  the  ducal  house  of  Wharton,  who  were  large 
landowners  in  Swaledale,  also  held  lands  in  Aysgarth  parish,  as  well  as  in 
Grisedale,  Garsdale,  Uldale,  and  Sedbergh.  In  1672,  Thomas  Wharton, 
son  and  heir  of  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  suffered  a  recovery  to  the  use  of 
the  said  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  at  the  suit  of  Chus.  Hutton,  gent.,  of  all 
his  territoi7  in  the  parish  of  Aysgarth,  &c.  This  Thomas,  5th  Lord 
Wharton,  of  whom  and  his  unfortunate  son  I  have  given  some  account 
on  pages  259-61,  was  created  Marquis  of  Wharton  in  1715,  and  died  in 
1718.     I  append  his  portrait. 

The  Society  of  Friends  has  long  been  established  at  Aysgarth,  as 
appears  by  the  Sessions  Records  for  1704.  There  was  formerly  a  lofty 
May-pole  which  stood  near  where  the  old  parish  stocks  are  now  placed. 
It  is  now  nearly  forty  years  ago  since  it  fell,  and  it  has  never  been 
replaced.  At  one  time  nearly  every  village  in  the  dale  had  its  May-pole, 
and  the  annual  return  of  the  "  merry  month"  was  celebrated  with  great 
glee,  forming  an  agreeable  diversion  after  the  long  winter  months. 
Welcome  came  the  sport  to  all ;  both  young  and  old,  grave  and  gay, 
seemed  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the  reviving  May,  when  Nature  put  on 
her  hues  of  health  and  the  woods  and  hedgerows  were  alive  with  song  ! 

*'  Come,  lads,  with  your  bills, 
To  the  woods  we'll  away, 
WeMI  gather  the  boughs, 

And  we'll  celebrate  May  ; 
We'll  bring  our  load  home, 
As  we've  oft  done  before 
.  And  leave  a  green  bough 

At  each  pretty  maid's  door." 

Alas,  for  the  Queen  of  the  May !     She  is  too  busy  and  too  self-absorbed 
now  to  heed  such  simple  pastimes  ;  the  heart-stirring  event  is  a  thing  of 


489 

the  past  and  the  olden  life  of  Merry  England,  with  its  happy  rustic 
trains  and  the  music  of  pipe  and  tabor,  is  at  last  all  but  gone. 

The  annual  "feast,"  however,  is  still  kept  up  with  some  little 
animation  truly,  yet  there  is  nothing  by  which  it  can  be  associated  with 
the  real  merriment  and  enthusiasm  of  a  country  feast  of  the  olden  days. 
When  the  author  was  at  Aysgarth  on  the  occasion  of  the  feast  held 
October  3rd,  1894,  he  called  on  that  venerable  and  respected  dame, 
Mrs.  Betty  Webster,  who  was  becoming  increasingly  famous  on  account 
of  her  great  age.  She  was  then  in  her  105th  year.  For  several  years 
past  she  had  been  living  with  her  married  daughter  and  8on-in-law> 


Thomas,  Marquis  of  Wharton. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blades,  the  former  then  85  and  the  latter  75  years  of  age. 
Mr.  Blades  died  within  a  few  months  of  my  visit. 

Mre.  Webster,  or  ''  Old  Betty,"  as  she  was  generally  called,  had  been 
previous  to  her  removal  to  Aysgarth,  a  pensioner  in  the  almshouses  near 
Askrigg  for  more  than  thirty  years.  There  she  remained  till  the  age  of 
100,  doing  her  own  housework,  cooking,  and  polishing  her  pans  with  all 
the  vigour  and  sprightliness  of  a  woman  of  less  than  half  her  years. 
For  more  than  50  years  she  had  been  devoted  to  the  weed  and  in  the 
opinion  of  many  this  ever-welcome  solace  added  to  her  length  of  years. 
She  was,  however,  of  a  naturally  vigorous  and  robust  constitution, 
and  at  the  age  of  80  could  work  in  the  hayfield  with  quite  surprising 


440 


dexterity.  She  came  of  a  long-lived  race  ;  her  father,  a  mining  agent, 
lived  to  the  age  of  100,  and  two  of  her  aunts  attained  the  ages 
respectively  of  102  and  104  years.  Her  only  brother  also  died  at  the 
age  of  do.  She  was  born  at  Thwaite,  in  Swaledale,  on  February  25th, 
1790,  and  in  answer  to  my  enquiry  said  she  well  remembered  walking  to 
Muker  church  at  the  age  of  three  to  be  christened.  Her  marriage,  tooy 
at  Hardraw,  eighty  years  ago  was  fresh  within  her  recollection,  and  she 


Mrs.  Betty  Webster. 


could  chat  on  events  of  the  time  of  the  Peninsular  war,  and  of  the 
rejoicings  that  followed  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  with  wonderful  distinct- 
ness. *'  I  well  remember,"  she  said,  "  three  o'  the  men  of  oor  district 
wha  wer  i'  t'  battle  o'  Waterloo.  There  were  Luke  Tiplady  o*  Bainbrig, 
and  John  Eden  o'  Bainbrig,  and  Ralph  Pratt  o*  Bainbrig,  but  then 
ther  all  gone  noo." 


441 

Seventy-five  years  ago  she  was  left  a  widow  with  eight  children,  two 
of  whom  survive  fier.  On  the  attainment  of  her  100th  birthday,  she 
received  through  Mr.  Jas.  0.  Winn,  the  head  of  a  family  whose  members 
have  been  most  kind  to  her,  the  following  greatly  appreciated  letter 
conveying  the  congratulations  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  : 

Windsor  Castle,  23rd  February,  1890, 
DsAB  Sib, 

I  am  commanded  by  the  Queen  to  request  that  yoa  will  have  the 
goodness  to  say  to  Mrs.  Betty  Webster,  of  Askrigg,  from  Her  Majesty  that  she 
trusts  that  she  may  liye  to  celebrate  in  health  for  some  years  to  come  the 
anniversary  of  the  25th  Inst,  which  marks  her  entry  on  her  hundred  and  first 
year.  I  am,  yours  truly, 

James  C.  Winn,  Esq.,  J.  C.  COWELL. 

The  Grange,  Aysgarth. 

From  this  time  a  more  than  ordinary  interest  centred  round  the  old 
body,  but  during  the  summer  season  of  the  past  two  or  three  years,  the 
daily  visits  of  strangers  were  often  very  trying  to  her,  yet  so  far  as 
her  strength  permitted  she  gave  a  welcome  to  all  comers,  whilst  intimate 
friends  were  allowed  the  privilege  of  a  salute.  On  each  of  her  last  six 
birthdays,  Mr.  J.  B.  Smithson,  of  Ley  bum,  made  a  special  visit  to 
Aysgarth  for  the  purpose  of  taking  her  photograph.  His  last  presentment 
was  taken  on  April  7th,  1896,  and  is  here  reproduced.  The  old  dame, 
who  was  then  in  her  107th  year,  seemed  in  excellent  health  and  spirits, 
and  though  very  infirm  was  still  able  to  converse  freely.  In  appearance 
she  was  short,  sturdy  and  erect,  but  her  early  widowhood  and  life  spent 
in  Bradford  and  Lancaster  factories  told  sorely  upon  her,  and  in  late 
years  the  wrinkles  were  deep  on  her  brow. 

Our  photographer  represents  her  with  stick  in  hand  resting  composedly 
after  life's  weary  pilgrimage,  happy  and  content  with  her  lot.  This  last 
portrait  of  her  was  graciously  accepted  from  the  photographer  by  the 
Queen  as,  so  far  as  is  known,  the  presentment  of  Her  Majesty's  then  oldest 
living  subject.*  Quietly  and  painlessly,  from  pure  decay  of  nature,  the 
venerable  woman  passed  away  on  June  14th,  1896,  aged  106  years  and 
Si  months  ;  the  old  churchyard  of  Askrigg  receiving  her  mortal  remains. 
Though  she  was  broup:ht  up  a  Primitive  Methodist,  and  was  a  regular 
attender  at  chapel  and  class  till  the  age  of  100,  yet  during  the  last  years 
of  her  life  she  usually  went  to  Aysgarth  church  once  every  Sunday,  when 
able  to  do  so,  and  walking  there  and  back. 

*  This  may  not  be  correct,  as  in  April,  1895,  there  was  living  at  Limavady,  the 
home  of  Thackeray's  famous  *'  Peg,'*  a  Mrs.  McLaughlin,  who  was  stated  to  be 
then  in  her  111th  year.  Dr.  Trelawny  Ross,  vicar  of  Paignton,  sent  an  account  of 
the  old  lady  to  the  Princess  of  Wales  a  short  time  ago,  and  Her  Royal  Highness 
very  kindly  gave  him  £8  to  be  spent  as  might  be  thought  best  for  her  benefit. 


442 


CHAPTER    XLII. 


Pleasant  Paths  around  Aysgarth. 

Carperby  and  the  Society  of  Friends — Local  families— Thoresby — An  ancient 
chapel— Important  discovery  of  Roman  coins— The  birthplace  of  an  Arch- 
bishop of  York — Bear  Park — ^The  Metcalfe  family — Some  corrections — ^A 
carious  carved  stone-— Interior  of  the  house — An  old  Wensleydale  clock. 

||IGH  up  beneath  green  and  craggy  fells,  and  a  little  above 
Aysgarth  station,  runs  the  one  long  street  (with  its  sainted 
well  and  venerable  cross)  of  the  respectable  village  of 
Carperby,  a  place  of  some  note  in  the  annals  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  George  Fox  used  to  visit  it  on  his  preaching  tours,  and 
it  claims  to  have  one  of  the  oldest  meeting-houses  of  the  Society  in 
Richmondshire.  The  new  meeting-house  has  a  burial-ground  attached. 
There  was  formerly  here  an  ancient  chapel-of-ease,  the  porch,  &c.,  having 
been  built  into  the  present  Chapel  House,  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Jno.  Willis. 
The  old  chapel,  I  am  told,  was  a  primitive  looking  little  building  having 
a  thatched  roof.  The  Manor  House  is  the  principal  residence  in  the 
village,  and  is  now  in  the  occupation  of  Mrs.  Willis,  widow  of  Mr.  Thos. 
Willis,  the  well-known  short-horn  breeder.  Another  notable  resident 
here  was  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Chapman,  the  naturalist,  to  whom  more 
than  to  any  one  else  are  we  indebted  for  records  of  bird-life  in  Wensleydale. 
His  son  is  an  accomplished  botanist,  and  in  the  Naturalist  for  1888  will 
be  found  a  valuable  contribution  by  him  of  about  twenty  pages  on  the 
flora  of  Wensleydale. 

About  600  yards  south-east  of  High  Thoresby  farm,  in  Carperby 
township,  there  is  indicated  on  the  ordnance  map  (1854)  the  remains  of 
an  ancient  chapel,  and  the  site  is  still  known  as  Chapel  Bottoms.  A 
number  of  burnt  stones  may  be  found  in  the  adjoining  field-walls,  and 
on  one  occasion  while  examining^hem  Mr.  William  Home,  as  he  tells  me, 
came  upon  a  fragment  of  a  stone  cross  bearing  traces  of  Anglo-Saxon 
scroll-work,  and  in  the  same  locality  he  also  found  many  pieces  of 
ancient  pottery  and  two  excellently-preserved  hunting-knives  apparently 
of  Anglo-Saxon  design.    These  are  in  Mr.  Home's  museum  at  Leyburn. 


443 

The  Roman  road  leading  to  the  camp  at  Bainbridge  passes  through 
Bolton  Hall  park  and  Thoresby,  and  at  the  latter  place,  about  200  yards 
south-east  of  this  road,  there  was  found,  some  years  ago,  an  earthen  jar 
containing  about  1800  Roman  coins.  They  were  of  silver  and  brass, 
mostly  the  latter.  The  greater  part  of  them  are  in  possession  of  the 
Chaytor  family  of  Croft. 

Thoresby  seems  to  have  been  named  in  honour  of  some  Scandinavian 
chief  rejoicing  in  the  royal  patronym  of  Thor,  or  what  is  more  probable 
it  was  the  site  of  a  heathen  temple  dedicated  to  the  deity  of  that  name. 
Tor  and  Thor,  however,  enter  largely  into  Scandinavian  topography. 
There  is  a  Thereby  in  Denmark.    The  Wensleydale  Thoresby  is  thought 


t- 

.jA 

mm 

w 

"  ' .'                     l' 

t 

.  .:'''C> 

] 

^^ 

f^ 

1 

' ^__L_^Bt. 

w 

The  Alpine  Garden,  Bear  Park. 

by  many  to  have  produced  the  family  from  which  descended  the  eminent 
antiquary  and  historian,  Ralph  Thoresby,  author  of  the  Ducatus 
LeodensiSj  &c.  At  any  rate  no  less  an  authority  than  Drake  in  the 
Ehoracum  affirms  that  the  place  was  long  the  seat  of  the  family  of 
Thoresby,  and  that  here  was  bom  the  celebrated  John  de  Thoresby, 
sometime  Lord  Chancellor,  and  also  Ar^{lbishop  of  York  from  1 354  to 
1873.  He  it  was  who  began  and  nearly  completed,  at  his  own  expense, 
the  magnificent  choir  of  York  Minster. 

There  are  many  charmingly-situated  residences  about  Aysgarth. 
Among  these,  overlooking  the  High  Force,  stands  the  picturesque  historic 


444 

old  mansion  of  Bear  Park,*  the  property  and  seat  of  Thos.  Bradley,  Esq. 
Since  he  purchased  the  estate  some  years  ago  many  alterations  and 
improvements  have  been  effected  in  and  aboat  the  house  and  gronnds. 
The  latter  contains  an  admirable  Alpine  garden,  abounding  in  choice 
botanical  rarities,  and  the  whole  place  is  full  of  beauty  and  interest.  I 
may  mention  that  several  iron  arrow-tips  have  been  found  whilst  digging 
in  the  grounds,  and  these,  from  their  shape  and  character,  seem  to  point 
to  about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Agincourt,  in  which  liord  Scrope  and 
Captain  Metcalfe  were  engaged,  when,  as  the  old  historians  tell  ns, 
*Hhe  grey-goose  tipped  arrows**  played  such  havoc  with  the  enemy. 
Mr.  Longstaffe  and  those  who  have  copied  him  state  that  '*  the  ancient 
house  of  Beare  Park  was  the  residence  of  the  older  line  of  the  Metcalfea, 
and  after  their  removal  to  Nappa  that  of  a  younger  branch  ;**  and  in  the 
Metcalfe  and  De  Hertlyngton  Oenealogy  contained  in  the  third  edition  of 
Dr.  Whitaker^s  History  of  Craven^  the  first  James  Metcalfe  of  Nappa 
is  described  as  being  of  Bear  Park  and  of  Nappa.  Both  of  these 
statements  are  incorrect,  and  are  probably  the  consequence  of  the  varioos 
mis-statements  made  by  Sir  William  Slingsby  and  others,  elsewhere 
noticed.  As  to  the  first  statement,  Bear  Park  was  until  the  surrender  of 
monasteries  a  possession  of  Marrick  Priory.  In  an  action  brought  by 
Sir  Richard  Neville  against  several  persons  for  hunting  without  license 
in  East  Bolton  Park,  Richard  Wylkynson,  yeoman,  then  of  Bere  Park^ 
was  one  of  the  defendants,  and  there  is  no  evidence  to  support  the 
suggestion  that  anyone  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe  was  tenant  there  until 
1458-9,  when  Brian  Metcalfe  is  undoubtedly  described  as  of  Bear  Park 
in  the  De  Banco  Roll  of  37th  Henry  VI.,  and  he  is  the  first  instance  of 
any  member  of  the  race  bearing  that  Christian  name.  As  to  the  second 
statement,  James  Metcalfe  was  clearly  never  the  tenant  of  Bear  Park, 
and  at  the  last-mentioned  date  had  been  established  at  Nappa  for  about 
forty  years.t 

Brian  Metcalfe  died  about  1501,  when  Cecyle  Metcalfe  was  Prioress 
of  Marrick,  and  this  lady,  bj  deed  dated  9th  January,  6th  Henry  VII., 
made  a  lease  of  Bear  Park  to  one  Humphrey  Metcalfe  and  his  wife,  at  a 
yearly  rent  of  £6  and  5d.  Later  Bear  Park  passed  to  the  holding  of 
Roger  Metcalfe,  and  then  to  his  son,  Leonard  Metcalfe,  who  purchased 
the  estate  in  or  shortly  after  1544.  He  also  possessed  lands  in 
Kirkby  Malhamdale,  Hanlith,  Oulcotes,  Hawkeswick,  and  in  Carperby. 
Dr.  Whitaker  states  that  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  Metcalfes  had 

*  The  local  pronunciation  of  Bear  Park  is  Beaper,  and  this  would  appear  to  be 
a  contraction  of  Beau  repaire.  There  is  an  old  manor  house  near  Durham,  which 
belonged  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Durham,  anciently  called  Beau  rtpaire^  and 
which  is  now  known,  like  the  Aysgarth  possession,  as  Bear  Park. 

f  See  Metcalfe  Becordi.  xxli. 


445 

incurred  a  forfeiture  of  which,  he  observes,  "  I  can  give  no  account.'* 
It  is  however  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  above  Leonard  Metcalfe 
took  part  in  the  disastrous  **  Rising  in  the  North,''  in  1569,  and  being 
convicted  of  high  treason  and  sentenced  to  death,  had  his  lands 
confiscated.  But  ultimately  he  received  a  pardon,*  and  regained 
possession,  obtaining  in  1578  a  lease  for  21  years  of  the  lands  forfeited 
by  him  on  his  attainder.  Many  significant  allusions  to  him  will  be 
found  in  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp's  Memorials  of  the  Rebellion  of  1569^ 
published  in  1840.  Leonard  Metcalfe  must  have  died  before  1592,  for 
in  that  year  his  eldest  son,  John  Metcalfe,  of  Bear  Park,  held  a  Court 
Baron  at  Hanlith  in  his  own  name. 

The  older  portion  of  the  house  seems  to  have  been  constructed  soon 
after  the  Reformation,  and  there  is  an  ancient  and  very  interesting 
carved  stone  slab  built  into  the  north  wall,  which  no  doubt  was  brought 


Carved  Stone  at  Bear  Park. 

from  Coverham  Abbey  by  one  of  the  Metcalfes.  The  design  is  very 
similar  to  other  carved  stones  yet  remaining  about  the  ruins  of  thia 
monastery.  The  Bear  Park  stone  may  have  formed  part  of  a  door-head 
(the  sacred  monogram,  Ific,  surmounted  with  a  crown,  being  identical 
with  that  pictured  on  page  814  of  this  work),  or  it  may  have  been  a 
reredos  of  a  side  altar  dedicated  to  the  Passion.  As  it  has  never  been 
engraved,  I  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  courtesy  of  the  present  owner  of 
Bear  Park  to  present  a  photo-reproduction  of  it.  The  stone,  I  believe^ 
is  unique,  and  has  been  kindly  interpreted  for  me  by  the  Rev.  J.  T. 
Fowler,  of  Durham.  In  the  centre  are  depicted  the  emblems  of  the 
Passion,  in  this  instance  with  three  nails  only  piercing  the  cross  ;t  on 

*   Vide  PaUnt  Rollt,  13th  Elizabeth,  par.  7. 

t  St.  Helena,  the  mother  of  Constantine  the  Great,  Ib  said  to  ha?e  discovered 
the  Holy  Cross  at  Jerusalem  in  the  year  826,  along  with  the  nails  which  had 
pierced  Our  Saviour's  body.    There  were  originally  four  nails,  but  according  to 


446 

€ach  side  is  an  angel  with  a  cross  standing  upon  a  circlet  round  the  head 
(the  late  survivals  of  crowns),  and  the  wings  are  folded  hy  their  sides. 
Each  is  pointing  to  the  Passion-shield,  and  on  the  right  is  the  monogram, 
Sfir,  representing  the  three  first  letters  in  the  Greek  name  Ihcoyc 
(Jesous).  On  the  left  appears  the  monogram,  313&,  representing  Marie, 
in  both  instances  crowned,  as  we  frequently  find,  and  ornamented  with 
fretwork  and  foliage,  shewing  the  love  and  6kill  that  the  sculptor  put 
into  his  work.     Beneath  is  cut  this  inscription  : 

Zit  notnen  Iiommt  tfiu  benclitctutn. 

[Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus].  It  is  also  worthy  of  note 
that  there  are  several  curious  oak  roof -beams  in  the  house,  which  are 
fiuted  and  exactly  of  the  type  of  those  in  Coverham  Abbey. 

The  interior  of  the  house  contains  some  fine  old  oak,  and  there  is 
also  a  quaint  "  grandfather  clock,"  which  the  owner  purchased  from 
Mr.  Home,  of  Ley  burn,  some  years  ago,  upon  an  agreement  that  it 
should  never  go  out  of  the  dale.  It  is  the  oldest  case  clock  in 
Wensleydale.  It  bears  the  initials  of  Edward  and  Margaret  Fawcett 
(of  an  old  Hardraw  family),  and  date  1681.  The  works  are  of  the 
lantern  type,  with  a  large  bell  and  hammer  inside,  and  small  dial. 
Round  the  corners  are  engraved  the  following  lines  : 

Behold  this  hand, 

Observe  ye  motions  tap 
Man's  precious  hoars 

Away  like  these  do  slip. 

along  with  the  name  of  the  maker,  John  Ogden,  near  Bainbrigg.  He 
afterwards  lived  at  Bowbrigg  Hall,  the  site  of  the  house  being  now 
occupied  by  the  Primitive  Methodist  Chapel.  Ogden  forged  his  own 
iron  and  cast  his  own  brass,  and  he  also  made  and  engraved  his  dial- 
plates.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  a  great  friend 
of  the  pioneer  of  the  sect,  George  Fox.  There  is  a  note  in  the  Society's 
books  that  he  made  a  lock  for  the  meeting-house  door  at  Bainbridge 
<now  the  Temperance  Hall),  a  pair  of  clasps  for  George  Fox's  diary. 

The  Bear  Park  estate,  which  is  in  the  township  of  Carperby,  was, 
as  before  stated,  at  the  Dissolution  a  possession  of  Marrick  Priory,  and 
most  probably  formed  part  of  the  early  grants  to  that  house  of  lands, 
with  appurtenances,  in  Carperby,  as  set  forth  and  confirmed  by  charter 
of  Edward  III.  in  1338. 

^t.  Gregory  of  Tours,  St.  Helena  threw  one  into  the  Adriatic  Sea  to  lay  a  violent 
storm  in  which  she  was  in  danger  of  perishing,  and  immediately  the  sacred  nail 
fell  upon  the  boisterous  waves,  the  sea  was  calm  and  the  storm  ceased. — Butler's 
Lives  of  the  Saintt^  v.,  46. 


447 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 


In  and  About  Bishopdalb. 

Meaning  of  Bishopdale — Palmers'  Flatt,  anciently  a  hospice  for  palmerB — Burton 
in  Bishopdale — Waldendale  and  its  wild  game  in  old  times — Important  grant 
of  Free  Chase — Some  notable  residences— Thoral by  and  its  ancient  chapel — 
May-pole  and  inns — Prehistoric  evidences  on  Addleborough — Thornton  Rust. 

||T  Aysgarth  we  are  but  a  short  distance  from  Bishopdale,  a 
beantifuly  secluded  valley  known  from  time  immemorial  by 
that  name,  and  perhaps  so  called  from  its  having  been  a 
private  demesne  of  the  Archbishops  of  York  (like  Bishopside 
in  Nidderdale)  even  so  long  ago  as  the  Saxon  occupation  of  the  district. 
It  was  anciently  a  valuable  game  preserve,  and  old  Leland  speaks  of  the 
surrounding  hills  abounding  in  his  time  with  red  deer. 

Not  far  from  Aysgarth  church,  and  isolated  from  the  village,  is  an 
old-established  hostelry  called  Palmers^  Flatt.  This  name  also  has  been 
transmitted  from  a  remote  period,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  house 
stands  upon  or  adjacent  to  the  site  of  a  pilgrims*  hospice  attached  to  the 
preceptory  on  Penhill,  described  in  a  preceding  chapter.* 

Leaving  this  historic  spot  and  passing  the  vicarage,  a  walk  of  little 
more  than  a  mile  brings  us  to  Burton,  a  delightfully-situated  old-world 
village  near  the  foot  of  Bishopdale,  where  the  beck  from  that  romantic 
valley  meets  the  one  flowing  down  lonely  Waldendale.  Close  to  the 
village  the  Walden  Beck  is  precipitated  by  an  east  and  west  fault  over  a 
bed  of  shelving  rock  in  the  form  of  a  double  cascade,  which  looks 
<:harraing  in  its  setting  of  varied  greenery  composing  the  little  dell.  A 
wild  mountain  road  traverses  Waldendale  from  Burton  to  Eettlewell  in 

*  After  the  first  Crusades  to  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  bands  of  pilgrims  returned 
to  their  native  country,  and  these  hospices,  founded  and  maintained  by  the 
benevolent,  lodged  gratuitously  many  a  travel-worn  '*  soldier  of  the  cross,**  bearing 
the  token  of  his  pilgrimage— a  sprig  of  palm— until  he  found  a  home  or  settled 
occupation.  Many  such  houses  were  then  to  be  found  up  and  down  England.  At 
Coventry,  for  example,  was  the  old  Pilgrim's  Rest,  a  well-known  hostel  originally 
•established  for  the  maintenance  and  entertainment  of  palmers  and  other  visitors 
to  the  Priory  of  Benedictine  monks,  which  stood  some  little  distance  to  the  east 
of  it. 


448 

Wharfedale,  passing  upwards  between  Brown  How  (1904  feet)  and 
Backden  Pike  (2802  feet),  and  there  is  also  another  road  striking  the 
hills  from  Waldendale  to  Coverdale,  coming  out  above  Horse  Hoaae. 
Grand  views  of  the  far-reaching  valley,  watered  by  its  romantic,  swift- 
flowing  stream,  are  to  be  had  when  you  get  on  to  the  higher  fell-sides. 
In  the  very  name  of  Walden  there  is  a  true  ring  of  the  lonesome  wolf- 
haunted  forest  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  days,  and  down  to  quite  recent  times 
the  rugged  fastnesses  of  this  remote  valley  were  the  haunts  of  red  deer 
and  various  other  game.  Barker  mentions  the  wild  cat  and  pine-marten 
as  occasionally  to  be  met  with  in  the  district  so  late  as  forty  years  ago. 
We  have  evidence  that  the  district  was  of  great  value  as  a  game  preserve 
in  ancient  times  by  the  grant  of  the  following  charter  by  Richard  II., 
which  is  particularly  remarkable  for  the  galaxy  of  historical  names  that 
attest  it. 

Grant  of  Free  Chase  in  Burton,  in  Bishopdalb,  kc. 
The  King  to  the  same  greeting.  Enow  ye,  that  of  oar  special  grace,  we  have 
granted  and  by  this  our  present  charter  have  confirmed,  to  oar  beloved  cousin, 
Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmorland,*  that  he  and  his  heirs  may  have  for  ever  free  chase 
^in  all  his  lands  in  Burton,  in  Bishopdale,  Walden,  West  Witton  and  Penhill,  while 
however  such  lands  are  not  within  the  bounds  of  our  forest.  8o  that  no  one  shall 
enter  such  lands,  to  hunt  in  them,  or  to  take  anything  which  belongs  to  the  chase, 
against  the  will  of  him  the  Earl,  or  of  his  heirs,  under  forfeiture  to  us  of  ten 
pounds.  Wherefore  we  will  and  firmly  command  for  us  and  our  heirs  that  the 
aforesaid  Earl  and  his  heirs  may  have  for  ever  free  chase  in  all  his  lands  aforesaid, 
while  however  such  lands  are  not  within  the  bounds  of  our  forest.  So  that  none 
shall  enter  such  lands  to  hunt  in  them,  or  to  take  anything  which  belongs  to  the 
chase,  against  the  will  of  him  the  Earl,  or  of  his  heirs,  upon  forfeiture  to  us  of  ten 
pounds,  as  is  aforesaid.  These-  being  witnesses  :  the  venerable  fathers,  H. 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  of  All  England ;  Our  beloved  uncle  Henry, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  our  Chancellor,  and  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Durham ;  our 
beloved  brothers,  Thomas,  Duke  of  Clarence,  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  and 
Humphrey,  Duke  of  Oloster  ;  and  our  beloved  uncle,  Thomas,  Duke  of  Exeter  ; 
our  beloved  cousins,  Edmund,  Earl  of  March  ;  Richard,  Earl  of  Warwick  ;  Henry, 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  John,  Earl  of  Salisbury  ;  Henry  Fitz  Hugh,  our 
Treasurer,  Thomas  Erpingham,  Steward  of  our  household.  Master  Henry  Ware, 
Clerk,  Keeper  of  our  privy  seal,  and  others.  Given  by  the  hand  of  R.,  at 
Westminster,  the  second  day  of  January,  by  the  King  himself. 

Before  the  Conquest  Burton  is  stated  to  have  belonged  to  one 
Turchi],  and  mention  is  also  made  in  the  Domesday  survey  of  a  village 
in  Bishopdale  called  Femton,  but  of  this  place  the  very  site  seems  to 
have  been  forgotten.  The^e  is  a  good  house  called  Flanders  Hall, 
pleasantly  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  Also  in  a  beautiful  part 
of  Bishopdale,  backed  by  fine  old  trees,  stands  the  Rookery,  long  the 
seat  of  the  Lodge  family.  The  late  Mr.  Robert  Lodge,  who  died  in 
1888,  aged  71,  was  a  well-known  breeder  of  short-horns,  and  one  of  his 

*  Ralph  Neyille  was  created  Earl  of  Westmorland  in  1S97. 


449 

« 

animals  which  he  sold  to  a  buyer  in  Canada  realised  the  large  sum  of 
2500  guineas.  He  was  a  prominent  agriculturist,  and  was  a  magistrate 
of  the  North  Riding,  and  also  a  director  of  the  Wenslejdale  and 
Swaledale  Bank.  Another  beautiful  mansion  called  Sorrell  Sjkes,  stands 
at  the  foot  of  a  steep  hill  known  as  Morpeth  Gate,  and  commands  a 
grand  view  of  the  three  diverging  valleys  of  Wensleydale,  Bishopdale  and 
Waldendale.  At  this  house  resided  the  well-known  essayist,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Montague,  who  at  her  London  home  used  to  meet  the  members  of 
the  famous  '^  Blue  Stocking  Club."  Her  nephew,  Matthew,  fourth  Lord 
Bokeby,  resided  at  Littlebum  Hall,  near  Thoralby,  which  is  now  a 
farm-house.  Sorrell  Sykes  was  lately  in  the  occupation  of  Mrs.  Hutton, 
who  died  in  February,  1896.  She  was  the  mother  of  Mr.  J.  D'Arcy 
Sykes  Hutton,  of  Aldbrough  Hall,  and  was  much  respected  throughout 
the  district,  where  her  many  pious  benefactions,  especially  to  the  poor, 
deserve  to  be  remembered. 

It  is  a  nice  round  walk  from  Burton  by  Thoralby  to  Aysgarth. 
Thoralby  is  an  old  village  mentioned  in  Domesdat/j  and  there  written 
Turoldesbi.  It  had  once  a  chapel  dedicated  to  All  Hallows,  which  was 
founded  in  1316  by  Mary  de  Neville,  lady  of  the  manor  of  Middleham. 
At  the  dissolution  of  chantries  it  was  certified  (a.d.  1 548)  to  be  in  the 
incumbency  of  Adam  Myddelham,  and  of  the  yearly  value  of  £4  15s.  4d. 
The  site  of  this  ancient  chapel  can  still  be  identified  in  a  field  called 
Chapel  Close.  At  the  west  end  of  the  village  is  the  old  Wesleyan  Chapel, 
built  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  the  Pickards  in  1823  ;  opposite  it 
is  the  neat  new  chapel  erected  in  1886.  There  are  some  old  houses  here. 
One  of  these  has  inscribed  over  the  door,  1704,  M.S. ;  another,  higher 
up  the  village,  bears  the  date  1653,  and  initials,  I.B.,  that  is,  for  John 
Butterfield,  who  left  four-and-a-half  acres  of  land  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poor  of  Thoralby  and  Newbiggin.  At  the  last-mentioned  place  as  well 
as  at  Thoralby  there  were  formerly  lofty  May-poles.  An  old  man  who 
remembers  the  Thoralby  one  being  set  up  some  fifty  to  sixty  years  ago, 
told  me  that  it  consisted  of  two  tall  larches,  which  the  young  men  of  the 
neighbourhood  obtained  from  Heanings  Oill.  Nearly  forty  men  were 
engaged  in  removing  the  trees,  and  when  the  pole  was  erected  there  was 
a  general  holiday  and  fdte  in  the  village.  There  is  now  but  one  fully- 
licensed  inn  in  the  village,  but  a  few  years  ago  there  was  another,  the 
Loyal  Dales  Volunteers^  now  a  boot  shop  bearing  over  its  door,  J.  and 
R.  W.,  1811.^ 

*  It  calls  to  mind  an  incident,  still  talked  about,  which  happened  during  the 
threatened  invasion  of  England  by  Napoleon  Buonaparte.  The  company  of 
Wensleydale  volunteers  which  went  by  the  above  name  had  been  enrolled  as  local 
militia,  and  orders  had  been  given  that  in  the  event  of  the  beacon  on  Penhill 
being  lighted  they  were  at  once  to  muster  and  prepare  for  the  march.    It  chanced 

2e 


450 

An  upland  road  from  Thoralby  skirts  the  south  side  of  Addleborongh 
(pron.  Addlebruff),  upon  which  extensive  hill  Camden,  in  1590,  noted 
some  ancient  entrenchments,  which  are  supposed  to  have  formed  part  of 
the  works  of  the  summer  camp  of  the  Romans  stationed  at  Bainbridge. 
There  are  many  indications  of  early  occupation  upon  the  wide  moorlands 
surrounding  Addleborough.  The  ancient  name  of  the  hill  seems  to  have 
been  Ethelburg  or  Edelburgh,  a  compound  signifying  in  Anglo-Saxon 
noble  hill  or  fortress.  On  the  south  side,  or  about  a  half-mile  south-east 
of  Carpley  Oreen  farm-house,  is  a  very  large  stone  '*  raise,"  which  was 
opened  many  years  ago  and  found  to  cover  a  hist-vaen  containing  the 
skeleton  of  some  ancient  chief.  The  cairn  measures  nearly  one  hundred 
yards  in  circumference,  and  a  long  stone  fence  passes  over  the  middle  of 
it,  so  that  only  half  its  circumference  is  seen  while  viewing  it  on  either 
side  of  the  wall.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  neighbourhood  that  the 
cairn  covers  some  deep  hidden  treasure,  and  the  spot  has  always  been 
called  Golden  Chest  on  Oreenber. 

In  the  hollow  to  the  east  of  the  cairn  are  a  number  of  ancient  walled 
enclosures,  extending  for  about  one  hundred  yards  in  an  easterly  and 
westerly  direction.  They  have  no  definite  shape,  but  there  seems  to 
have  been  doorways  or  passages  connecting  one  apartment  with  another 
throughout  the  range.  From  hence  a  moorland  tract  descends  to  a  green 
lane  which  winds  down  to  the  ancient  village  of  Thornton  Rust. 

It  is  very  pleasantly  situated  upon  an  elevated  plateau  of  hard 
limestone,  and  some  points  of  the  road  in  the  vicinity  command  fine  views. 
Anciently  there  was  a  chapel  here  dedicated  to  St.  Restitutus,  and  the 
site  of  it  can  still  be  identified  in  the  Chapel  Garth,  a  little  above  the 
Baptist  Chapel.  The  latter  edifice  was  erected  in  1827  by  Mr.  John 
Toralinson,  a  wealthy  farmer  who  lived  in  the  ivy-covered  house  now 
occupied  by  Mr.  Joseph  Percival.  Thornton  House  is  the  old  residence 
of  the  Chapman  family,  who  built  the  Kennels  here  for  a  private  pack 
of  hounds.  I  am  told  that  old  John  Cockburn,  now  living  here,  aged  83, 
was  once  ^'  fleet  as  a  fox  "  and  could  run  a  hundred  yards  in  ten  seconds. 
He  has  performed  many  wonderful  feats,  and  once  ran  a  mile  on  Thornton 
Scar  for  a  wager  and  won  it  by  doing  the  distance  in  4^  minutes. 

that  a  fire  had  accidentally  broken  out  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Roseberry  Topping,  and  the  warden  on  Penhill  mistaking  it  for  a  signal  on  that 
beacon  instantly  lighted  his  own.  The  result  created  considerable  alarm  in  the 
dale,  but  the  men,  firm  to  their  trust,  went  about  beating  dfums,  and  aft«r  many 
farewells  and  much  sobbing  on  the  part  of  wives,  children,  and  sweethearts,  they 
gathered  together  and  set  out  under  proper  command  in  the  direction  of  Thirek, 
where  they  were  met  by  the  Mashamshire  Volunteers.  Here  the  news  of  "false 
alarm  *'  reached  them,  but  not  before  the  panic  had  spread  oyer  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  north  of  England,  and  thousands  of  the  brave  had  mustered  in  arms.  For 
their  loyalty  and  promptitude  of  action  both  the  Wensleydale  and  Mashamshire 
regiments  received  the  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament. 


f^H£ 


PUBLIC 


NEW 


yof?i 


^^BRAR 


LEUOX 


ANO 


:2:~e^oN\ 


Kxtent  ..f  »h.'  t.    .i:-! 
T!i'  ciiiir'.liyar'l  — 


Oil  tiie  p-'i"  '- 
Ij      }r,..  Ms-*'  \ 
nr-'a  «'*  .t"  '  '    I  " 

Tiirre  i.-^  no  *lual)t.  ti 
>t  iticjii  was  (»!H'\^  a  1  ilu ,  . 
and  t\V(i  liT/.i  lirav '.-nio'.. 
is  -till  lU'lch  ^;^l^j(;f'l  t<»  ihlli. 

A>k'i|.ri.'  ai»par*M.i-y  .  ''licai' 
ih  r.i:  A>lirifli:o  In    IU'r(.'fr>'•ll^lJiIt•. 
of  laiid  <  alh'i]    i'?kt    '.*  «••"•  uMiv  \vl  . 
tin'  vilbiiTv'^  ^'f  Ht  Ini  a*  «t   ^.•c'-^ill  :<»".• 
AsKri^ir   am'ienfly   l»ol«'-.-       '•    fiiv    r 
ll'jnrv  YH.  f'.».';r  uu-^-^a  ••  -  .  -"(e  •  i 

a  .  -iif.  in  A«5kn:i:,  \n.'"«   •  •  -^   '.  "   '  ■ 

'";ven(]i  ]  art  of  o>:e  k;...  •     - 
now  liolils  liif  manor,  an«.    .     - 
HalK   nt\a*   Ki]ioii,  v  ho  Ls  .■ 
parish. 

In   l?<70-7  the  Xo'-:''  !'.  -''Ti.  - 
froiii   I,(  vburn  to  .Wn  .  • 


•    It    T'lay  h.*  iu>te  1 
',rovvrf  '.K»>ii.a*  the  y(»rr  i 

yeiii'i'in.  to  '^->  hl:u  -♦^i  \  ,   ■ 


;    ^    -       , 


1^' 

''■'    ...  [y'-^'- 

C-' 

'  •    .  •        '  "* 

i^ 

'•J                        T 

f . 

"■  .V  """  '"'■  ■ "  '■ 

P; 

:'.'*--     .::--^'    . 

K 

y   r  J.  ..^^^- 

4.        • 

-  '■  ■  '-  ^'l\  ''  :':■  ■ 

r 
ft            , 

i           ,    •'^'      '         ,  •    ' 

r,  , 

•:^^ ■■i'  iS' ' 

(■■■,  : 

'/ "  i  ^/ 

H'.       ■ 

' ".'     '',',• 

il-^ 

'r 


.•-  .CV   * 


rr/  >,: 


»4. 


.V^, 


V. 


t.^v.-.:   V',: 


451 


CHAPTER   XLIV. 


ASKRIGG. 


Extent  of  the  township  and  pariBh — Manor  of  Askrigg^ — Railway  and  coach-roadg 
—The  markets— The  Old  Hall— The  church— Description  of  the  interior— 
The  churchyard—"  An  honest  lawyer" — *'  A  bad  show  for  Askrigg,"  an  incident 
— Local  longevity,  a  wonderful  record— Clock -making,  an  old  local  industry. 

I  HE  old  market-town  of  Askrigg  occupies  a  pleasant  position 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Yore.  The  township  includes  the 
hamlets  of  Newbiggin,  Nappa,  and  Woodhall,  comprising  an 
area  of  about  4000  acres,  but  the  ecclesiastical  parish  extends 
so  far  west  as  to  contain  the  village  of  Bainbridge  and  the  township  of 
Low  Abbotside,  the  whole  embracing  an  area  of  nearly  15,000  acres. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  low-lying  land  between  the  town  and  the 
station  was  once  a  lake,  as  such  a  field-name  as  the  Holmes  indicates, 
and  two  large  gravel-mounds  occupy  either  extremity  of  this  flat,  which 
is  still  much  subject  to  inundations  from  the  river.* 

Askrigg  apparently  indicates  the  site  of  a  ridge  of  ash-trees.  There 
is  an  Ashridge  in  Herefordshire.  Barker  speaks  of  an  adjacent  ridge 
of  land  called  Eske  Rigg  over  which  the  old  highway  passed  through 
the  villages  of  Helm  and  Skelgill  towards  Cotter  Rigg.  The  manor  of 
Askrigg  anciently  belonged  to  the  Fitz  Hughs.f  In  the  time  of 
Henry  YII.  four  messuages  and  three  carucates  of  land  with  appurten- 
ances in  Askrigg,  were  held  by  the  Scropes  of  the  King  in  capite  as  the 
seventh  part  of  one  knight's  fee,  worth  by  the  year  £4.  The  Crown 
now  holds  the  manor,  and  it  is  leased  to  Robert  Yyner,  Esq.,  of  Newby 
Hall,  near  Ripon,  who  is  also  one  of  the  largest  landowners  in  the 
parish. 

In  1876-7  the  North  Eastern  Railway  Company  extended  their  line 
from  Leyburn  to  Askrigg,  and  some  two  years  later  it  was  completed  to 

*  It  may  be  noted  that  the  juniper,  a  somewhat  rare  plant  in  Wensleydale, 
grows  beside  the  Yore  near  Askrigg  station. 

t  In  1465,  Henry,  Lord  Fits  Hugh,  appointed  Abm.  Metcalfe,  of  Askrigg, 
yeoman,  to  do  him  service  *^  next  the  king  and  before  all  other  persons."—  Yorks, 
Arch,  JL,  xii.,  97. 


452 

Hawes  Junction,  thus  establishing  a  connection  with  the  Midland  on 
the  Settle  and  Carlisle  line.  Askrigg  fonnerlj  lay  on  the  old  coach-road 
from  London  to  Eirkbj  Stephen,  and  passengers  alighting  at  Askrigg 
could  have  post-horses  or  carriages  at  the  Red  Lion  {vide  Cary)  to  carry 
them  by  any  cross-road  to  their  destinations.  There  was  in  the  early 
part  of  the  century  no  post-office  on  this  road  between  Masham  and 
Askrigg,  a  distance  of  23  miles,  and  lettera,  for  instance,  from  Leybnm 
or  West  Witton  for  Kirkby  Stephen  would  have  to  be  posted  at  Askrigg, 
as  the  post-office  at  Middleham  was  not  on  the  through  coach-route  to 
Kirkby  Stephen.  Perhaps,  however,  there  may  have  been  some 
arrangement  for  postal  despatches  between  the  two  offices.  The  turn- 
pike by  way  of  Woodhall  and  Nappa  through  Askrigg  was  opened  in 
1751,  and  according  to  the  manuscript  diary  of  Alex.  Fothergill,  the 
surveyor,  I  find  that  a  new  wall  was  then  made  at  the  high  end  of 
Askrigg,  and  the  sum  of  9s.  per  rood  paid  for  constructing  2^  roods  of 
road  to  the  turnpike  gate.  The  opposition  to  turnpikes  seems  to  have 
spread  into  Wensleydale,  and  the  surveyors  and  those  engaged  in  the 
work  had  to  put  up  with  a  good  deal  of  annoyance  and  abuse  while  the 
work  was  going  on.  Almost  immediately  the  Askrigg  bar-house  was 
opened,  one  man,  named  Alex.  Tiplady,  was  convicted  for  defrauding 
the  bar-keeper  by  running  his  horse  through  the  bar  without  paying 
toll.  Other  cases  might  be  cited  too,  both  of  attempts  to  defraud  and  of 
personal  assault. 

The  ancient  weekly  market  at  Askrigg  long  continued  to  be  held  on 
Thursdays,  and  there  are  also  three  fairs  still  held  annually.  According 
to  Owen's  Book  of  Fairs,  published  by  authority  to  fix  the  days  for 
holding  markets,  &o.,  since  the  alteration  of  the  style  of  dating,  it 
appears  that  at  Askrigg,  in  1756,  woollen  cloth,  pewter,  brass,  and 
milliners'  goods  were  exhibited  on  May  11th  and  the  first  Thursday  in 
June,  while  on  October  28th  and  29th,  horned  cattle,  woollen  cloth, 
pewter,  &c.,  were  bought  and  sold.  In  1641  a  local  yeoman  was  indicted 
for  creating  a  nuisance  by  placing  his  dunghill  in  the  main  street  close 
to  where  the  markets  were  held.  At  that  time,  no  doubt,  like  other 
villages  in  the  dales,  many  of  the  houses  were  low  and  ill-lighted,  having 
small  leaded  windows  and  roofs  of  thatch,  while  a  cesspool  and  midden 
heap  lay  opposite  each  door.  Several  interesting  old  buildings  still 
remain  in  the  town.  There  is  the  toll-booth,  a  small  isolated  building 
on  the  east  side  of  the  churchyard,  the  lower  portion  of  which  was 
formerly  the  town  gaol  or  "  lock-up."*  Opposite  it  is  an  old  house  with 
the  initials  and  date  16  ^^  87.    The  market  cross  is  a  little  above,  and 

*  In  1669  Askrigg  had  its  "  wiseman,"  fvho  was  convicted  for  practising 
**  certain  devilish  arts  called  charms  and  sorceries."  The  pinfold  is  mentioned  in 
1662. 


453 

near  it  is  a  stone  which  once  held  an  iron  ring  to  which  bulls  were 
formerly  tethered  and  baited  for  the  amusement  (sic)  of  interested 
spectators.  Facing  the  site  of  the  bull-baiting  area  is  the  old  Hall,  with 
its  quaint  wooden  balcony  erected,  it  is  said,  as  a  kind  of  private  box 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  safe  and  full  view  of  the  contests.  The 
house  appears  to  have  been  built  by  William  Thornton  in  1678,  as  an 
inscription  over  the  door  states.  It  is  also  noteworthy  as  the  ^'  Yorescott 
House  "  of  Miss  FothergilFs  interesting  story  Kith  and  Kin. 

The  Church  (St.  Oswald)  is  mentioned  in  Pope  Nicholas*  Taxation 
(1292),  by  which  mandate  a  tenth  of  the  fruits  of  all  ecclesiastical 
benefices  was  raised  to  defray  the  costs  of  a  further  Crusade  to  the  Holy 
Land.  The  present  building,  of  which  I  give  a  view  by  the  courtesy  of 
Mrs.  Routh  of  Wood  Hall,  is  chiefly  of  15th  century  date,  with  later 
additions.  The  pillars,  however,  on  the  north  side  are  distinctly 
Norman  in  character,  and  are  apparently  survivals  of  a  former  church, 
brought  hither,  possibly,  from  the  adjacent  monastery  at  Fors.  The  east 
end  of  the  south  aisle,  where  the  organ  now  stands,  formed  a  private 
chapel  belonging  to  the  Metcalfes  of  Nappa  Hall,  but  its  old  oaken 
screen  has  long  ago  disappeared.  There  remains  here  two  monuments 
to  the  family,  from  one  of  which  two  brasses  of  half-length  figures 
(apparently  husband  and  wife),  have  been  removed.* 

The  south  aisle  of  the  church  was  rebuilt  in  1854,  and  in  1877  the 
interior  underwent  further  repair.  The  beautifully-designed  east  window, 
by  Meyer  of  Munich,  was  then  put  in  to  the  memory  of  Geo.  Winn,  Esq., 
who  was  accidentally  drowned  whilst  crossing  the  river  at  Aysgarth 
Ford,  April  23rd,  1876.  The  reredos  and  lectern  were  the  gifts  of  this 
family.  There  are,  in  addition,  various  memorials  in  the  church  to  the 
families  of  Lightfoot,  Alderson,  Calvert,  Lodge,  Wood,  Thompson,  &c. 
One  of  the  tablets  commemorates  John  Pratt,  Esq.,  who  died  at 
Newmarket  in  1785.  He  was  a  well-known  sporting  character,  and 
built  the  King's  Arms  hotel  at  Askrigg,  and  the  house  (with  stables) 
adjoining,  where  he  resided.    A  long  and  curious  epitaph  was  written 

♦  Thig  chantry,  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  was  founded  7th  Edward  IV.  (1467),  by 
JameB  Metcalfe,  of  Kappa,  for  one  perpetaal  chaplain  to  celebrate  daily  the  divine 
office  for  the  good  estate  of  the  said  James  Metcalfe  and  his  sons  Thomas  and 
Miles  Metcalfe,  during  their  lives  and  for  their  souls  after  death,  as  well  as  for  the 
soul  of  Richard,  late  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  the  souls  of  John  Metcalfe  and  Alice 
his  wife,  father  and  mother  of  the  said  James,  and  also  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  said  James,  and  the  souls  of  all  benefactors  of  the  aforesaid  James,  and  of 
all  the  faithful  departed,  &c.  {Pat,  Rolls  7th  Edward  IV.,  pt.  2).  The  chantry,  it 
may  be  noted,  was  established  in  the  life-time  of  the  founder,  a  practice  which, 
though  not  usual,  was  still  occasionally  exercised  at  that  period.  {Ste  Dugdale's 
Mon..  vi.,  23).  As  appears  by  inquisition  taken  at  Tork  Castle,  8th  Edward  IV. 
(U68),  the  first  chaplain  was  one  Henry  Herryson  ;  the  last  was  Roger  Kendall, 
when  (1548)  the  clear  yearly  value  of  the  chantry  was  put  down  at  £4  4b. 


454 

upon  him  and  printed  in  the  Torkshire  Magazine  for  1786.  In  the 
churchyard,  against  the  west  wall,  is  a  monument  to  the  memory  of 
'^  Mr.  Myles  Alderson,''  of  Bainbridge,  who  died  in  1746,  and  is  described 
as  ''an  honest  attorney.*'  There  seems  to  lurk  in  this  epithet  a 
proverbial  reflection  upon  the  character  of  attorneys  generally ;  else^ 
honest  lawyer,  why  parade  thy  virtuiBS  ?  Some  wag,  however,  declared 
he  never  had  a  case. 

Speaking  of  the  churchyard,  among  many  stories  and  events  one 
hears  of  while  moving  about  the  dales,  the  following  amusing  incident 
may  be  mentioned.  There  is  a  flagged  path  through  the  churchyard, 
and  some  time  ago,  on  the  edge  of  dark,  as  an  inebriate  was  making  his 
way  towards  one  of  the  exits  he  accidentally  stumbled  and  fell  into  an 
open  grave  which  had  been  opened  for  the  reception  of  one  of  the 
village  fathers  on  the  following  day.  Not  knowing  exactly  where  he 
had  fallen,  and  not  having  the  power  to  move  much,  he  lay  there  in 
grim  confinement,  and  must  evidently  have  soon  fallen  asleep.  Some 
two  or  three  hours  later  he  had  roused  himself,  whether  by  the  blast  of 
the  Bainbridge  horn  my  informant  could  not  recollect,  but  at  all  eventa 
he  woke  up  and  managed  to  clamber  up  the  side  of  the  dismal  chamber, 
when  he  at  once  perceived  where  he  was.  Fortunately  it  was  fine  and 
moonlight,  but  no  noise  or  living  object  disturbed  the  solemn  aspects  of 
the  scene.  Firmly  believing  that  the  last  great  trump  had  sounded  he 
looked  round  in  a  half-dazed  sort  of  way,  saying  as  he  did  so, ''  Well, 
this  is  a  bad  show  for  Askrigg,"  piously  thinking  himself  alone  among 
the  just.  Then  he  went  on  to  ask  where  were  his  old  father  and  mother 
and  many  other  deceased  relatives  and  friends,  until,  getting  upon  his 
feet,  better  thoughts  took  possession  of  his  soul  and  he  found  that  the 
"  bad  show  for  Askrigg  "  was  in  his  own  imagination  only. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark  that  at  this  day  the  moral  and 
intellectual  status  of  Askrigg  will  compare  favourably  with  any  other 
place  or  district  in  the  dales,  and  its  present  worthy  pastor,  the  Rev.  C. 
Whaley,  M.A.,  gives  us  in  an  excellent  little  brochure  which  he  has 
written  about  the  parish,  many  facts  and  interesting  details  relative  to 
the  social  and  general  life  of  its  inhabitants.  For  instance,  he  tells  us 
that  in  one  of  his  burial  registers  extending  from  the  year  1818  to  1876 
and  containing  1600  names,  there  are  466  entries,  or  more  than  one  in 
four,  of  persons  over  70,  and  about  200,  or  one  in  eight,  over  80.  That 
is  a  splendid  record,  and  perhaps  unique.  It  affords  convincing  testimony 
not  only  to  the  healthfulness  of  the  district,  but  also  to  the  careful  and 
sober  habits  of  the  people,  and  it  would  be  eminently  interesting  to 
know  if  the  record  could  be  matched  by  any  other  locality  in  England. 
Is  this  longevity  in  part  due  to  the  circumstance  of  the  Askrigg  folk 
having  kept  "good  hours,"   for  certainly  the  place  has  a  very  old 


455 

repatatioD  for  the  manafactore  of  first-rate  clocks  and  time-pieces  ? 
When  the  trade  was  established  is  not  known,  but  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  the  first  makers  were  the  descendants  of  the  Dutch  clock- 
makers  from  Delft,  who  were  invited  over  to  England  under  Royal 
protection  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  III.*  From  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  for  Masham  we  learn  that  there  was  a  clock  there  in  1542,  and 
also  in  1636  one  Brian  Sweeting  was  paid  £3  ''for  making  the  clock/* 
These  appear  to  be  the  earliest  references  to  such  objects  in  Richmondshire, 
although  in  other  pares  of  England  time-keepers  of  various  patterns 
were  undoubtedly  in  use  long  before  this  time.  Canterbury,  for  example, 
is  credited  with  having  a  clock  in  1292,  and  an  old  clock,  still  in 
existence  at  Glastonbury,  is  said  to  have  been  originally  constructed  in 
1335.  Watches  were  a  later  invention  and  seem  to  have  been  first  made 
with  springs  about  the  year  1550.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  when  a  prisoner 
at  Bolton  Castle,  had  a  curious  skull-shaped  watch,  which  she  is  said  to 
have  bequeathed,  on  the  morning  of  her  execution,  to  her  maid  of 
honour,  Mary  Setoun.  There  was  also  a  very  old  clock  in  the  castle 
at  Bolton,  but  of  its  age  or  make  nothing  is  known. 

The  earliest  authentic  record  of  a  clock-maker  about  Askrigg  is  of 
the  time  of  Charles  II.,  after  which  date  the  trade  seems  to  have  spread 
into  other  parts  of  Wensleydale,  and  besides  Askrigg,  such  places  as 
Thoralby,  Middleham,  and  Leyburn,  had  each  its  noted  craftsmen. 
The  oldest  case-clock  of  local  manufacture  known  to  exist  is  now,  as 
elsewhere  related,  at  Bear  Park,  near  Aysgarth.  It  is  dated  1681,  and 
was  made  by  John  Ogden.  The  dials  were  at  that  time  of  brass,  and 
had  only  one  hand.  Subsequent  makers  have  modified  and  improved 
the  old  methods  of  construction,  and  the  business,  it  is  interesting  to 
note,  is  still  carried  on  in  Askrigg  at  the  workshop  of  Mr.  John  Skidmore, 
as  well  as  by  Messrs.  Home  &  Son,  at  Leyburn,  who  can  generally  shew 
a  few  odd  specimens  of  the  original  antique  '*  grandfather^s  clock  "  of 
the  old  Wensleydale  makers. 


See  the  aathor*B  Nidderdale  and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd^  pages  86-88. 


456 


CHAPTER   XLV. 


Aboukd  Askbigo. 

Charming  scenery— Garland  Paetare— Fors  Abbey— Discoyeries  on  the  site— Bow- 
bridge— Dale  Orange  almshouseB— Woodhall  Park,  a  royal  chase— Mill  Oill 
and  Whitfield  Forces — The  highest  native  wood  in  Yorkshire — Maze  Holes. 

|H£RE  are  many  interesting  objects  and  much  delightfal 
scenery  in  the  vicinity  of  Askrigg.  Sweeps  of  grand  moorland 
rise  behind  the  town,  and  in  the  rugged  and  picturesque  gills 
or  ravines  which  descend  from  them  are  some  of  the  most 
charming  waterfalls  in  the  district.  The  moor  walk  from  Askrigg  to 
Maker  in  Swaledale  (six  miles)  has  also  many  attractions  for  the  tourist ; 
the  views  from  the  summit  of  the  road,  looking  southwards  from  the 
gate  entering  upon  the  moor,  are  particularly  fine,  and  many  well-known 
points,  such  as  Ingleborough,  Penyghent,  and  Great  Whemside,  are 
distinguishable,  along  with  all  the  hill  summits  from  Penhill  and 
Addleborough  to  Bow  Fell  at  the  head  of  the  dale.  On  this  road,  about 
a  quarter-mile  above  the  Town  Head,  is  a  field  called  Oarland  Pasture,* 
and  another  field  called  the  Fair  Allotment,  covering  some  60  acres,  is 
the  site  of  Askrigg  Hill  Fair,  now  held  on  the  Ist  of  July. 

About  a  mile  to  the  west  of  Askrigg,  on  the  road  to  Hardraw,  is  the 
site  of  the  Abbey  of  Fors,  founded  for  Cistercian  monks  in  the  reign  of 
Stephen,  probably  about  1145,  by  Acharius,  son  of  Bardolph,  who  was  a 
large  landowner  under  the  Earl  of  Richmond.  He  gave  to  the  monks 
8  carucates  of  land  in  Wurton  and  1\  carucates  in  Fors,  a  range  of 
territory  most  probably  comprehended  in  the  township  known  by  the 
name  of  Low  Abbotside.  They  did  not  however  flourish  long  here,  for 
as  stated  on  page  327  the  monks  obtained  a  much  better  and  more  fertile 

*  On  the  16th  August,  St  Oswald's  Day,  being  the  day  of  the  village  feast,  a 
large  garland,  woven  expressly  for  the  purpose,  was  run  Cor  directly  up  the  brow 
of  a  steep  hill,  on  the  common  to  the  north  of  the  town,  and  which  since  its 
enclosure  has  been  known  as  Garland  Pasture.  The  custom  is  said  to  have 
originated  with  a  lady  some  few  centuries  ago,  who  left  the  rental  of  a  field  to  be 
expended  on  the  sports  of  the  day  to  perpetuate  her  displeasure  at  having  suffered 
a  disappointment  in  love. —  Vide  Barker's  Wen$leydale, 


467 

site  at  Jervaux,  whither  they  removed  about  1156.  Acharins,  the  founder, 
died  in  1161,  and  was  baried  in  the  chapel  at  Jervaox.  Nothing  now 
remains  of  the  original  monastery  at  Fors,  although  the  monks  afterwards 
maintained  a  grange  here,  and  established  a  chantry  chapel  of  which 
there  are  some  few  remnants  left  in  an  outbuilding  attached  to  the  Dale 
Grange  farm.  There  appears  also  to  have  been  a  burial-ground  annexed 
to  the  chapel,  for  when  the  railway  was  being  made  about  twenty  years 
ago,  a  great  many  human  bones  were  come  upon  while  cutting  through 
the  site.  Some  antique  lead-piping  was  also  found,  which  is  supposed 
to  have  been  laid  from  an  old  spring  to  the  grange.  A  portion  of  this 
is  in  the  Bolton  Castle  museum.    At  the  Dissolution  the  chantry  at  the 


Wood  Hall  Park. 


Dale  Orange  was  in  the  incumbency  of  Christopher  Dixon,  who  had  a 
stipend  of  £5  per  annum. 

The  hill  a  little  above  the  old  chapel,  and  by  the  river,  is  called 
Abbey  Heads,  and  there  is  a  beautiful  little  waterfall  called  Abbey  Force, 
likewise  commemorating  the  site  of  this  old  monastery.  Near  this 
cascade  is  the  old  Bow-bridge,  once  half  its  present  width,  and  one  of 
the  most  ancient  structures  of  the  kind  in  Richmondshire.  Mr.  Scarr, 
of  Coleby  Hall,  possesses  an  old  copper  token,  beanng  a  representation 
of  Clifford's  Tower,  York  (built  by  the  Conqueror),  on  one  side,  and 
York  Minster  on  the  other,  with  the  date  1100  upon  it.    It  was  found 


458 

some  years  ago  while  repairing  the  foundations  of  the  bridge.  There  is 
little  doabt  the  bridge  was  built  in  the  first  instance  by  the  monks  of 
Fors.  Along  the  stream  side  grows  in  some  abundance  the  pretty 
Armeria  maritimay  a  strange  position  for  this  little  maritime  plant. 

A  short  distance  west  of  the  bridge,  and  dose  to  the  high  road,  are 
the  Dale  Orange  almshouses,  which  were  appointed  and  endowed  in  1807 
by  Christopher  Alderson,  Esq.,  of  Homerton,  Middlesex.  He  was  a 
native  of  Askrigg,  and  his  family  for  some  time  resided  at  Woodhall 
Park.  The  beautiful  domain  which  surrounds  the  mansion  of  Wood 
Hall  was  once  the  centre  of  a  royal  chase  belonging  to  the  great  family 
of  Mowbray,  who,  among  other  local  benefactions,  contribated  to  the 
building  of  the  old  Crusaders*  houses  on  Penhill,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  river.  In  the  Norman  centuries  there  lived  here  a  family  who  took 
the  name  of  Woodhall,  and  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  they  had  a  grant 
of  free  warren  within  their  manor  of  Woodhall.  The  property  is  now 
owned  by  the  trustees  of  the  late  Major  Metcalfe,  of  Ings  House,  Hawes, 
and  the  Hall  is  leased  to  John  C.  C.  Routh,  Esq.,  the  head  of  a  family 
that  has  been  seated  in  Wensleydale  from  remote  times,  and  of  which  I 
shall  have  something  to  say  in  the  notice  of  Gayle,  near  Hawes.  The 
grounds  surrounding  Wood  Hall  are  very  beautiful,  and  in  one  part, 
close  to  where  the  road  runs,  there  is  a  fine  lake  shadowed  by  luxuriant 
foliage.  There  is  also  a  very  old  rabbit  warren  belonging  to  the  estate, 
the  animals  being  of  a  particular  breed,  having  silver-grey  fur,  which  at 
one  time  commanded  a  good  price.  Nappa  Hall  (noticed  in  the  next 
chapter)  stands  a  short  distance  to  the  west.* 

There  is,  as  I  have  said,  some  magnificent  gorge  scenery  on  the  hill 
sides  to  the  north  of  the  high  road  through  Askrigg.  On  Whitfell, 
not  far  from  the  decayed  village  of  Helm,  is  Mill  Oill  Force,  a  very  fine 
and  voluminous  cataract  having  a  fall  of  nearly  70  feet,  of  which 
Wordsworth  wrote  admiringly,  and  a  few  hundred  yards  higher  up  the 
same  ravine  is  Whitfield  Force,  with  a  fall  of  over  50  feet,  amid  noble 
cliff  and  primeval  wood  scenery  on  a  scale  worthy  of  an  American 
forest.  This  is  probably  the  highest  native  wood  remaining  in  York- 
shire. The  geologist  will  be  interested  in  this  excursion,  as  the  whole 
series  of  the  Yoredale  measures  are  revealed  in  the  course  of  the  ascent 
from  the  Carboniferous  or  Scar  Limestone  in  the  bed  of  the  Tore  at 
Bowbridge  falls  (the  same  bed  as  at  Aysgarth),  upwards  to  the  Main 
Limestone  at  the  top  of  Whitfield  Oill  and  Cotter  End.    The  lover  of 

*  A  little  below  Nappa  Hall  and  nearer  the  river,  is  Nappa  Mill,  the  scene  of  a 
desperate  barglary  on  New  Tear's  Day,  1860.  In  their  determined  efforts  to  rob 
the  house  the  then  occupier,  the  Rev.  John  Winn,  vicar  of  Ajsgarth,  was  brutally 
attacked  by  the  thieves  with  a  hay-spade  and  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life.  A 
window,  illustrative  of  the  circumstance,  has  been  placed  in  Aysgarth  Church. 


459 

wild  flowers,  too,  will  find  this  a  delightful  trip,  as  the  moist  and  shaded 
sides  of  the  deeplj-cat  ravine,  in  some  places  densely  overhung  with 
various  trees,  abound  in  flowering  plants,  ferns,  and  mosses,  possessing 
an  interest  either  for  their  beauty  or  for  their  rarity.  Among  the  more 
remarkable  species  will  be  found  in  some  profusion  the  curious  baneberry 


Mill  Gill,  near  Askbigq. 


{AcUea  spicata)^  which  seems  to  be  a  native  here,  while  such  gems  as 
Saodfraga  aizoides,  Hahmaria  albtda^  Pyrola  minor,  Bryum  cameum, 
and  Physcia  ciliare,  among  many  others,  may  also  be  met  with.  There 
is  an  excellent  path  to  Mill  Gill,  but  the  higher  fall  in  Whitfield  Gill  is, 
especially  in  wet  weather,  difScult  to  approach. 

Above  Shaw  Cote  are  some  curious  little  caverns  called  Maze  Holes. 
One  of  them  contains  a  small  cascade.  Coming  from  Hawes  they  may 
be  reached  by  a  romantic  walk  through  Sedbusk  to  Litherskew. 


460 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 


Nappa  Hall  and  the  Metcalfbs. 

A  famous  family — Origin  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe — First  notice  of  the  family  in 
Wensleydale — Captain  Metcalfe  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt — Chancellor  Thos. 
Metcalfe — Other  distinguished  members  of  the  family — Sir  Christopher 
Metcalfe  enters  York  with  800  horsemen  all  of  his  kith  and  kin — His  luxurious 
life — Decline  in  the  family  fortunes — Supposed  yisit  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  King  James  I.  to  Nappa — The  last  Metcalfe  at  Nappa — Acquisition  of  the 
property  by  the  Weddells — Description  of  the  Hall — Relics  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots — Did  the  Queen  of  Scots,  while  a  prisoner  at  Bolton  Castle,  pass  two 
nights  at  Nappa  Hall  7 

|E  have  now  amved  at  the  historic  house  of  Nappa,  the  chief 
seat  of  the  Metcalfes  in  Wensleydale,  and  which,  next  to 
Bolton  Castle,  is  the  most  important  of  the  ancient  homesteads 
in  the  dale.  Aided  by  the  Metcalfe  Records — a  most  valuable 
privately-issued  memorial  of  the  family,  based  wholly  upon  original  and 
trustworthy  writings — I  am  privileged  to  state  much  that  is  new  and  to 
correct  many  and  grave  errors  which,  oft  repeated,  have  become  almost 
crystallized  into  the  history  of  this  famous  old  house.  In  the  first  place 
I  will  dismiss  as  a  simple  and  convenient  but  ridiculous  interpretation, 
the  popularly-accepted  story  of  the  lion  and  the  calf  having  anything  to 
do  with  the  origin  or  formation  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe.  The  earliest 
mention  of  the  name  of  Metcalfe  which  has  yet  been  discovered, — and 
this  must  be  our  guide — is  contained  in  the  Assize  Roll  of  Yorkshire, 
7th  Edward  I.  (1278)  from  which  the  following  extended  abstract  is 
made  : 

Ricardus  de  Staynbrigge  de  Dent  occidit  Adam  Medecalf  de  eadem  et  statim 
fagit  et  malecreditar,  ideo  exegatur  et  utlagetur.  Catella  ejus  ziiijt.  vjct.  unde 
idem  vice  comes  respondebit.    Primus  inventor  obiit. 

A  passage  that  has  been  often  mistranslated  and  much  distorted,  but  it 
is  clear  that  this  Adam  Medecalf — I  quote  the  original  spelling — ^lived 
at  Dent  and  was  slain,  and  at  no  great  distance  from  Dent  is  an  extensive 
mountain  called  the  Calf,  where  the  inference  is  natural  that  he  lived. 
The  prefix  Mede,  als.  Med,  is  simply  a  contraction  of  Middle,  and  there 


461 

is  a  tongue  or  division  of  the  mountain  known  at  this  day  as  Calf 
Middletongne,  which  at  a  former  era  may  have  been  called  Middle  or 
Mede  Calf,  and  have  given  rise  to  the  name  of  the  man  then  living 
there.  The  name  of  Medcalf  is  still  borne  by  some,  though  rarely,  and 
in  other  counties  than  Yorkshire. 

It  is  not  known  when  the  family  first  appeared  in  Wensleydale,  but 
they  were  certainly  there  in  the  ISth  century,  although  it  is  impossible  at 
this  distance  of  time  and  in  the  absence  of  authentic  records  to  establish 
their  relationship  with  the  John  Metcalfe,  father  of  James  Metcalfe,  of 
Nappa,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Richard  II.  After  protracted  research 
it  must  be  stated  that  whatever  pedigrees  have  been  published  containing 
a  connected  descent  anterior  to  this  period  can  only  be  regarded  as 
conjectural.  James  Metcalfe,  son  of  John  and  Alice  Metcalfe,  was  born 
in  the  year  1889,  as  is  shewn  on  the  evidence  of  James  himself,  given 
on  the  taking  of  the  inquisition  for  proof  of  age  of  Henry  le  Scrope,. 
son  and  heir  of  Richard  le  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  Et.,  taken  at  York  Castle 
25th  January,  1439-40.  But  who  was  the  father  of  John  has  never 
been  properly  proved,  and  after  the  most  careful  search  it  seems  doubtful 
now  whether  it  ever  will  be.  In  the  Herald's  Visitation  for  the  year 
1530  appear  the  '*  armes  of  John  Metcalfe  esquyer,  beside  Richemont, 
and  auditoure  to  the  kyng  in  those  partyes "  :  Argent^  three  calves 
passant  sable,  in  the  fess  point  a  crescent  gules  for  difference.  It  is  not 
known  how  he  was  related  to  the  Nappa  family,  but  in  his  will,  proved 
at  Richmond  in  1541,  he  mentions  his  coushi  Christopher  Metcalfe,  of 
Nappa,  Esquire,  and  also  his  cousin  Marmaduke  Metcalfe. 

James  Metcalfe  took  part  in  the  French  campaign  in  1415,  and  waa 
a  Captain  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt.  His  home  was  then  at  Worton 
in  Wensleydale,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  went  out  at  the  instance 
of  Sir  Richard  Scrope,  of  Bolton,  who  was  indented  to  attend  in  his  own 
person  in  France,  and  bring  15  men-at-arms  and  45  archers  ;  a  small 
retinue  when  compared  with  others,  but  representing  at  that  day  probably 
the  whole  available  fighting  force  of  Wensleydale.  Some  years  after  the 
great  battle  Sir  Richard  was  again  in  France,  and  died  in  1420  during 
the  siege  of  Rouen.  He  had  in  the  interim  between  the  battle  of 
Agincourt  and  his  return  to  France,  enfeoffed  James  Metcalfe  in  a 
portion  of  his  estate  called  Nappa,  where  he  afterwards  resided,  and  was 
the  ancestor  of  the  long  and  illustrious  line  of  Metcalfes  who  emanated 
from  that  house.  He  was  also  the  founder  of  the  chantry  in  Askrigg 
church,  previously  mentioned. 

Edmund  Metcalfe,  eldest  son  of  James,  was  born  about  1420,  but 
died  in  his  father^s  lifetime.  His  younger  brother,  Thomas,  succeeded 
to  the  estate  at  Nappa,  where  he  permanently  resided  and  married  & 
daughter  of  William  Hertlington,  an  ancient  and  arms-bearing  family, 


462 

-seated  at  Hertlington  in  Craven.  Sir  William  Slingsby,  in  his  additions 
to  the  Yorkshire  Visitation  of  1584  at  the  College  of  Arms,  states  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  and  Chancellor  of  the  Duchj  of 
Lancaster  in  the  88th  Henry  VI.  (1469-60).  But  to  have  attained  to 
the  Chancellorship  at  so  early  an  age  is  probably  a  mistake,  though  he 
undoubtedly  received  the  latter  appointment  in  1488,  but  whether  for 
the  first  time  is  unknown.  Many  other  responsible  offices  he  held  besides. 
In  1485-6  he  received  a  grant  of  the  office  of  Surveyor  of  the  Castle 
and  lordship  of  Middleham,  and  of  all  manors,  lordships,  &q.^  within 


Nappa  Hall  a  Century  Ago. 


the  liberties  of  Richmond.  This  was  an  appointment  of  considerable 
importance,  and  was  probably  one  of  those  referred  to  by  Leland  when 
he  said  that  Thomas  Metcalfe  **  waxed  rich  "  ;  its  value  to  him  being 
no  doubt  much  greater  than  the  mere  amount  of  salary  attached. 

The  estate  or  demesne  of  Nappa,  which  probably  contained  no  more 
than  some  400  acres,  even  with  the  additions  stated  by  Leland  to  have 
been  made  by  Thomas,  descended  together  with  whatever  share  he  had 
in  the  Hertlington  lands  in  right  of  his  wife,  to  his  eldest  son,  afterwards 


463 

Sir  James  Metcalfe,  Et.  His  most  exbensive  landed  possessions  consisted 
of  long  beneficial  leases  of  varions  portions  of  the  lordship  of  Middleham, 
the  Rolls  of  which  shew  that  he  held  not  only  the  Raydale  lands  and 
others  adjacent,  which  were  afterwards  occupied  by  Sir  James  and  his 
immediate  lineal  descendants  for  many  generations,  but  leases  of  other 
lands  and  vaccaries  of  considerable  i*ental  and  extent,  which  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  renewed  by  Sir  James,  but  which  in  almost  every 
instance  were  subsequently  occupied  by  persons  of  the  name.  Chancellor 
Thomas  Metcalfe^s  younger  brother.  Miles,  was  also  a  personage  of  great 
note  in  his  time.  He  resided  at  York  and  was  a  member  of  the  Bar, 
and  ultimately  became  Recorder  of  York  and  Justice  of  Assize  at 
Lancaster.  In  1477,  1478,  1482  and  1484  he  represented  the  Oity  of 
York  in  Parliament.  He  was  also  King's  Deputy  at  the  Council  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster,  which  assembled  at  Westminster,  and  the  Duchy 
Records  contain  numerous  references  to  him.  He  died  extremely  wealthy 
in  1485. 

But  to  continue  with  the  Nappa  line.  Sir  James  Metcalfe,  of  Nappa, 
the  eldest  of  the  three  sons  of  the  Chancellor,  was  born  about  1460.  In 
early  life  he  served  on  the  Scottish  Border  under  Richard,  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  whose  chief  residence  during  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  lY.  was,  as  before  related,  at  Middleham  Castle.  He  was  a 
gentleman  of  high  standing,  and  in  point  of  wealth  the  possessor  of 
numerous  properties  and  offices  which  must  have  raised  him  to  a  position 
of  considerable  power  and  influence.  He  held  the  post  of  Coroner  of 
the  Marshalsea  of  the  King's  Household  ;  likewise  the  offices  of  Master 
Forester,  or  Master  of  the  Game,  within  the  Forests  of  Wensleydale, 
Raydale,  and  Bishopdale,  and  Keeper  of  the  Parks  of  Woodhall,  near 
Nappa,  and  Wanless,  in  West  Witton  and  Swinethwaite.  He  also  served 
the  office  of  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  1525,  and  was  knighted  by 
the  king  at  Windsor  in  1528.*  In  1528  he  contributed  to  the  Lay 
Subsidy  levied  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Staincliffe  and  £wecross.  The 
account  is  given  in  an  extremely  well-preserved  paper  book  at  the  Record 
Office  [Exchequer  Q.R.  Lay  Subsidies,  Yorkshire  W.R.,  14th  and  15th 
Henry  YIILf]  and  shews  that  he  was  chief  lord  of  Hertlington,  and 
gives  the  names  of  his  twelve  tenants  there  ;  that  he  had  land  in  Skipton 
in  the  occupation  of  James  Onslow,  that  Thomas  Smythson  was  tenant 

*  In  the  Chapter  House  Books  relating  what  horses  were  taken  by  the 
inhabitants  off  the  field  of  Branxton,  i.e,^  Flodden  Field,  in  1513,  mention  is  made 
of  *'  James  Medcalfe  of  Nappaye,"  as  having  received  "  three  grey  geldings,  a  baye 
gelding,  and  a  black  gelding,"  which  makes  it  highly  probable  that  he  took  part 
in  that  great  engagement. 

t  This  book  is  quite  the  finest  specimen  of  a  Lay  Subsidy  of  this  or  any  other 
period  for  Yorkshire. 


464 

of  his  land  at  Grargrave  ;  that  he  was  chief  lord  of  Hawkswick-cnm- 
Halcotts  (Oulcotes),  and  had  land  at  Arncliffe  of  which  Richard  and 
Thomas  Atkinson  were  his  tenants.  He  was  also  returned  as  chief  lord 
of  Hanlith,  and  the  names  of  a  number  of  his  tenants  are  given.  He 
had  also  tenants  occupying  his  lands  in  Burnsall-cum-Thorp,  where, 
however,  Roger  Tempest  is  returned  as  a  chief  lord. 

Sir  James  in  1531  obtained  from  Sir  John  Daunce,  a  member  of  the 
Council,  and  John  Hales,  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  a  lease 
of  all  lead  and  coal  mines  within  the  lordships  of  Richmond  and 
Middleham,  ''  the  which  lordships  and  manors  be  parcell  of  the  lands 
assigned  for  payment  of  the  Captaine,  officers,  and  soldiours  at  Berwick," 
(except  those  in  the  New  Forest  and  Arkengarthdale,  which  were  already 
let  to  William  Conyers,  Esq.),  for  21  years,  rendering  a  ninth  part  of 
the  lead  and  a  ninth  part  of  the  coal  obtained  to  the  king  as  rent.* 

Sir  James  also  held  the  post  of  one  of  the  King's  Oommissioners  for 
the  army  in  the  north,  and  in  this  capacity  held  periodical  musters  of 
men-at-arms,  archers,  and  bill-men  for  the  wapentake  of  Hang  West  on 
Middleham  Moor.  The  last  occasion  on  which  he  appears  as  Commissioner 
is  in  1534,  and  this  Roll  is  particularly  interesting,  as  it  gives  complete 
lists  of  men-at-arms,  arranged  in  order  of  parishes.  It  includes  no 
fewer  than  96  Metcalfes  for  the  whole  wapentake,  the  majority  of  them 
being  described  as  archers,  **  horsed  and  harnessed  "  ;  of  these  62  came 
from  the  parish  of  Bainbridge  alone,  which,  however,  included  the  whole 
valley  of  Raydale.  His  eldest  son  is  returned  among  others  for  Nappa, 
as  ''  Christopher  Metcalfe,  Esq.^*  Sir  James  married  late  in  life — when 
he  was  52 — ^a  daughter  of  Thomas  Pigot,  Esq.,  of  Clotherham,  near 
Ripon,  a  lady  then  in  her  20th  year,  and  by  her  acquired  a  large  territorial 
fortune.  He  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  1539,  and  on  November  10th 
of  that  year  an  inquisition  p.m.  was  taken  at  Topcliffe  declaring  the 
extent  of  his  various  lands  and  possessions. 

Sir  Christopher  Metcalfe,  who  was  born  in  1513,  succeeded  his  father, 
and  following  shortly  the  death  of  the  latter,  John,  Lord  Scrope,  entered 
an  action  contesting  the  proprietary  right  of  Christopher  to  the  manor 
of  Nappa.  After  considerable  litigation,  set  forth  in  the  Proceedbgs 
of  the  Star  Chamber,  Lord  Scrope  proved  successful,  but  instead  of 
insisting  upon  a  verdict,  putting  him  in  possession  of  the  Nappa  estate, 
he  was  content  to  receive  an  equivalent,  and  apparently  more  than  an 
equivalent,  in  the  manor  of  Healey,  which  had  been  assigned  to 
Christopher  on  a  partition  of  the  Pigot  estates.!  It  was  certainly  hard 
upon  Sir  Christopher,  who  after  an  uninterrupted  possession  of  Nappa 
by  his  family  for  nearly  a  century  and  a  half,  should  have  been  obliged 

♦  PaUnt  Rolli,  35th  Henry  VIII.,  par.  13. 

t  See  De  Banco  Rolls,  38th  Henry  VIII. 


465 

to  bay  over  again  the  paternal  estate  through  what  was  the  obvious 
neglect  of  his  ancestor,  James  Metcalfe,  to  procure  the  effectual  barring 
of  the  entail.  Had  this  been  done  when  Nappa  passed  from  Sir  Richard 
Scrope,  this  costly  and  troublesome  suit,  with  its  attendant  loss  to  the 
Metcalfes,  could  not  have  arisen.  Still  Sir  Christopher  remained  a  man 
of  considerable  wealth,  and  married  a  daughter  of  Henry,  11th  Baron 
Clifford,  created  Earl  of  Cumberland  in  1525,  and  Knight  of  the  Oarter 
in  1532.  The  Earl  died  in  1541,  and  by  his  will,  as  stated  in  Burke's 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage^  left  this  daughter  Elizabeth  £1000  if  she 
should  marry  an  Earl  or  an  Earl's  son  ;  if  a  Baron  1000  marks  ;  and  if 
a  Enight  800  marks.  It  appears  900  marks  was  considered  due  to 
Lady  Elizabeth  on  her  marriage  to  Sir  Christopher,  in  the  proportion  of 
800  marks  for  her  marriage  portion  and  100  marks  for  her '*  child's 
part,"  as  is  shewn  in  the  Dodsworth  MSS.  at  the  Bodleian  Library 
(vol.  74,  page  114).* 

Barker  in  his  history  of  Wensleydale  remarks  that  ''  one  of 
Mr.  Camden's  editors  states  that  crayfish  were  introduced  into  the  Yore 
from  the  south  by  Sir  Christopher  Metcalfe,  of  assize  display,  but 
tradition  avers  that  they  were  put  there  by  the  renowned  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  whilst  on  a  visit  to  Nappa,  probably  some  years  later."  But 
Camden,  who  was  Sir  Christopher's  contemporary  and  may  be  supposed 
to  have  known  the  facts,  distinctly  says  : 

Hinc  citus  defertur  Urus  cammaris  fluTitialibuB  abuDdans  ex  quo  C.  Medcalfe 
nostra  memoria  id  ffenus  pisoium  ex  Auatrali  Anglise  parte  hue  detulerit. 

There  is,  of  course,  no  reference  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  this  passage, 
for  what  with  his  early  life  in  Devonshire,  his  residence  in  Ireland,  and 
his  exploits  abroad,  it  is  not  likely  that  he  ever  visited  Wensleydale.  He 
was  only  22  years  old  when  Sir  Christopher  died  in  1574,  and  from  1580, 
when  Sir  Christopher's  son  died,  until  1601,  when  Thomas  came  of  age, 
Nappa  was  either  unoccupied  or  occupied  by  Popish  priests,  and  after 

*  Leland,  referring  to  Nappa,  in  his  Itinerary y  says  that  it  was  in  his  day 
possible  to  find  300  men  of  known  consanguinity  to  the  Metcalfes,  and  it  seems  to 
have  arisen  out  of  this  statement  that  Sir  Christopher  Metcalfe,  on  his  appointment 
to  the  office  of  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  1665,  was  bent  on  furnishing  very 
singular  proof  of  this  by  attending  the  Judges  at  York  with  300  horsemen  all  of 
his  kith  and  kin.  Both  Camden  and  Fuller  describe  the  interesting  event,  but  do 
not  say,  as  is  frequently  asserted  without  the  smallest  authority,  that  all  the  horses 
were  white.  It  may,  however,  have  been  that  the  greater  part  of  them  were 
Yorkshire  greys,  a  colour  and  class  that  was  common  and  largely  bred  in  the 
northern  parts  at  that  time.  Mr.  Longstaffe,  moreover,  is  obviously  in  error  by 
stating  that  "  Bishop  Gibson  has  made  a  curious  slip  in  translating  Camden's 
equites,  knights  instead  of  horsemen,"  for  in  point  of  fact  Bishop  Gibson  in  his 
edition  of  Camden*s  Britannia,  published  in  1772,  expressly  translates  the  words 
treoentis  eguitibus,  three  hundred  horse." 

2p 


466 

that  time  and  until  two  years  before  his  execution  Sir  Walter  was  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower.* 

Sir  Christopher  was  a  man  fond  of  the  gaieties  of  life  and  ostentation, 
and  he  seems  to  have  maintained  his  house  with  almost  princely  dignity. 
With  him  began  the  decline  in  the  family  fortunes.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1574,  all  had  been  squandered  and  lost,  saving  only  the  Nappa 
estate  and  some  small  possessions  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  The 
inheritance  of  his  mother  was  likewise  dispersed  with  the  single  exception 
of  the  Clotherham  estate  and  land  adjoining.  Whether  he  took  much 
active  interest  in  the  Reformation,  outside  his  own  neighbourhood,  is 
doubtful.  A  Romanist  in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary,  he  evidently  found 
it  convenient  to  conform  to  the  Established  religion  on  the  accession  of 
Elizabeth.  His  wife  and  children  were  Protestants,  and  no  doubt  to  his 
and  their  influence  is  largely  to  be  attributed  the  speedy  decline  of 
Papaoy  in  Wensleydale.f 

Sir  Christopher  left  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  James  being  the 
eldest,  who  died  in  1580,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Metcalfe, 
who  was  born  in  1579,  and  knighted  by  King  James  I.  in  1608. 
Sir  Thomas  was  then  only  24  years  old,  and  two  years  later  was  placed  on 
the  Commission  of  the  Peace  for  the  North  Riding.  But  with  a  fallen 
estate  and  the  troubles  he  had  in  Raydale,  elsewhere  related,  he  suffered 
greatly  and  was  frequently  in  difficulties.  In  1617  he  mortgaged  the 
Nappa  estate  to  Sir  Thomas  and  Sir  William  Smyth,  Knights,  and 
John  Coleby,  Esq.,  to  secure  repayment  of  £1400.  Clotherham  was  also 
mortgaged  in  1618.  For  a  time  Nappa  was  tenanted  by  the  family  of 
Coleby,  but  Sir  Thomas,  being  "much  befriended  in  the  county  of  York," 
eventually  returned  to  Nappa,  and  there  his  days  were  ended  in  peace. 
It  is  scarcely  likely  that  King  James  I.  would  visit  the  fallen  knight  in 
his  Wensleydale  home,  as  is  so  often  stated,  without  apparently  the 
smallest  authority.  It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  origin  of  the  statement, 
but  from  the  bare  fact  of  his  supposed  visit  the  story  has  gradually 
enlarged  to  one  of  quite  picturesque  proportions.  We  are  even  told  that 
the  king  not  merely  visited  Nappa,  but  that  he,  whilst  out  hunting, 
crossed  the  Tore  on  the  back  of  one  of  Sir  Thomas's  huntsmen  !     A 

*  On  page  204  I  have  referred  to  some  memorials  of  Lady  Raleigh  at  Marske 
Hall,  which  doubtless  got  there  through  the  friendship  that  long  subsisted  between 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Timothy  Hutton,  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
who  were  sister  maids  of  honour  to  Queen  Elizabeth  (jee  page  201).  Lady 
Raleigh's  ring,  I  understand,  was  presented  by  the  late  Mr.  Timothy  Hutton  to 
Mrs.  Pulleine  (whose  grandmother  was  a  Hutton),  of  Clifton  Castle,  and  it  is  now 
held  by  her  daughter,  Lady  Cowell. 

t  See  Foley's  Reeordt  of  the  EnglUh  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jetfu,  (London , 
1877). 


467 

little  investigation  will  shew  how  fallacious  and  improbable  is  this  story. 
Of  the  visits  and  movements  of  no  monarch  do  we  possess  a  more  complete 
record  than  of  this  Scottish  king,  after  his  accession  to  the  throne  of 
England.  Indeed,  King  James  made  but  two  *' progresses  '^  in  England 
during  his  reign,  the  first  in  1608  on  his  ascension  of  the  English  throne, 
and  the  second  in  1617,  on  his  return  from  a  visit  to  Scotland.  It  is 
really  absurd  to  suppose  that  on  the  first  of  these  occasions  he  would  go 
out  of  his  way  to  visit  a  young  Yorkshire  squire  who  was  only  just  of 
age  and  in  possession  of  a  small  estate,  nor  on  the  second  when  he  was 
in  financial  difficulties.  Moreover  both  progresses  are  most  fully 
chronicled,  and  every  place  at  which  the  king  stayed  on  his  tours  is 
carefully  set  down.  On  no  occasion  did  he  come  within  miles  of 
Wensleydale,  for  on  the  first-mentioned  tour  he  proceeded  by  way  of 
Durham  direct  to  York  and  Doncaster,  and  on  the  second  from  Doncaster 
to  York  and  Aske  Hall,  near  Richmond,  to  Bishop  Auckland  ;  the  return 
journey  being  by  way  of  Carlisle  to  Appleby,  thence  to  Hornby  Castle 
and  through  Lanca^ire  to  Preston  southwards.*  Mr.  Whaley  in  his 
history  of  Askrigg.  has  unfortunately  been  misled  too,  and  has  added  to 
the  inconsistency  or  the  story  by  remarking  that  it ''  was  probably  on 
this  very  occasion  '*  Sir  Thomas  was  knighted,  whereas  a  reference  to 
the  Book  of  Knights^  printed  in  1885,  explains  that  it  was  at  Theobald's 
on  the  7th  May,  1603,  Sir  Thomas  was  knighted. 

Sir  Thomas  died  in  1665  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in 
Askrigg  Church.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  who  was  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Slingsby,  of  Scriven,  he  had  nine  children.  James,  the  eldest 
was  bom  1604,  and  during  the  greater  part  of  his  life  practised  as  a 
chancery  barrister.  He  continued  in  sole  possession  of  Nappa  until 
1657,  when  by  an  agreement  with  his  brother  Thomas  the  house  was 
formed  into  two  tenements,  that  portion  occupied  by  James  consisting  of 
the  hall  house  or  great  hall  between  the  towers,  the  parlour  and  kitchen, 
being  the  two  rooms  on  the  ground  floor  of  the  west  tower  ;  the  parlour 
chamber  and  the  kitchen  chamber  being  the  two  rooms  over  them,  and 
the  green  chamber  and  wardrobe  chamber  being  the  two  rooms  above 
them.  In  1663  James  paid  in  respect  of  his  moiety  of  the  house,  hearth- 
tax  for  six  hearths,  and  Thomas  paid  in  respect  of  his  moiety  for  five 
hearths.  James  was  twice  married  and  died  in  1671,  intestate,  when 
Thomas  got  possession  of  the  whole  of  Nappa  and  had  it  at  his  death  in 
1684.  Henry  Metcalfe,  their  youngest  brother,  who  was  born  about 
1620,  then  succeeded  to  it,  and  by  his  will  dated  19th  September,  1697, 
he  settled  Nappa  to  the  use  of  his  wife  Mary  for  her  life,  and  after  her 
decease  to  his  eldest  son  Thomas,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.   His  other 

*  See  Niohors  Progreeeet  of  King  Jamee,  vols.  i.  and  iii. 


468 

son,  Henry,  was  godson  of  John  Hntton,  Esq.,  of  Marske,  and  at  the  age 
of  18  a  half-length  portrait  of  him  was  painted  in  oils,  which  in  1756  was 
bequeathed  by  his  brother  Thomas  to  Mr.  Hntton*s  son  John.  This 
portrait  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Button,  of  Marske,  and  has 
been  photographed  by  Mr.  J.  Raine,  of  Richmond. 

Thomas  Metcalfe,  son  of  the  above  Henry,  was  the  last  scion  of  the 
main  line  of  the  old  house  of  Nappa.  He  died  in  April,  1756,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  in  Askrigg  Church.  At  his  death,  Richard 
Elcock  (then  Weddell)  became  entitled  to  Nappa  for  life  under  the  will 
of  his  uncle,  Thomas  Weddell,  and  let  it  to  a  Mr.  Oeorge  Dinsdale,  who 
occupied  it  till  his  death.    Thomas  Metcalfe  had,  like  many  others, 


Bbdstead  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 


speculated  in  the  disastrous  South  Sea  Company,  which  broke  in  1720, 
and  in  consideration  of  a  loan  made  to  him  by  his  kinsman,  Thomas 
Weddell,  settled  a  reversion  of  Nappa  upon  himself  and  Thomas  Weddell 
for  their  joint  lives  and  the  life  of  the  survivor.  This  Thomas  Weddell 
was  a  son  of  William  Weddell,  Esq.,  of  Earswick  in  Strenshall,  by  his 
wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Robinson,  of  Newby,  Kt.,  and 
his  wife  Frances,  who  was  Thomas  Metcalfe's  aunt.  There  have  been 
many  speculations  as  to  how  the  Nappa  property,  so  long  a  patrimony 
of  the  illustrious  line  of  Metcalfe,  passed  to  the  family  of  Weddell,  and 
afterwards  to  Earl  de  Orey,  whose  younger  daughter  and  co-heiress» 


469 

Lady  Marj  Yyner,  of  Newbj  Hall,  Bipon,  was  until  lately  the  owner. 
But  the  above  facts  explain  it. 

The  house  at  Nappa*  was  built  about  1459,  and  consists  of  a  hall 
facing  south  between  two  embattled  towers,  and  approached  through  a 
porch,  which  was  probably  also  embattled.  The  west  tower  is  about 
50  feet  high,  and  the  walls  are  four  feet  thick  ;  the  east  tower  being 
86  feet  high,  with  walls  three  feet  thick.  At  the  south-east  comer  of 
the  west  tower  a  circular  staircase  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall  reaches  to 
the  top  of  the  battlements,  and  by  this  staircase  access  was  gained  from 
the  ground  floor,  which  was  the  great  parlour,  to  the  three  upper  floors. 
The  floors  of  the  two  upper  chambers  have  been  removed.t  The  hall  is 
approached  from  the  great  parlour  by  a  door  at  its  south-west  comer. 
It  measures  inside  44  feet  long  and  28  feet  wide,  and  the  walls  are  three 
feet  thick.  The  usual  screen  and  lobby  which  probably  stood  some  feet 
nearer  the  east  tower  are  gone,  and  the  hall  is  now  divided  by  a  wall 
reaching  to  the  ceiling  and  supporting  the  gallery  above,  so  that  the  hall 
is  now  28^  feet  long,  and  the  remainder,  14^  feet  wide,  is  now  a  passage 
to  the  staircase  in  the  north-west  projection  of  the  east  tower.  Leiand 
tells  us  that  originally  there  was  '*  but  a  cotage  or  litle  better  house 
ontille  Thomas  [should  be  James]  Metcalfe  began  ther  to  build,^*  and 
that  it  was  called  "  No  Castel."  Part  of  this  old  "  cotage  "  is  supposed 
to  be  at  the  south-east  corner. 

We  are  told  that  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  passed  two  nights  at  Nappa 
Hall  during  the  time  of  her  imprisonment  at  Bolton  Castle,  and  that 
she  left  a  pair  of  hawking-gloves  and  an  autograph  letter  addressed  to 
one  of  the  Metcalfes.  The  gloves  are  traditionally  stated  to  have  been 
presented  by  the  Queen  to  Lord  Scrope  on  her  leaving  Bolton  Castle  {see 
page  406),  and  that  they  descended  through  the  Crossfields  or  Stuarts  to 

*  With  the  usually  accepted  etymology  of  Nappa,  which  is  poetically  interpreted 
as  "  the  hill  of  flowers,"  I  cannot  agree.  The  prefix  *'  Nap  or  Napp  "  is  I  think  to 
be  found  in  the  Scand.  knab,  cognate  with  the  Celtic  onap^  signifying  a  nab, 
projecting  point,  or  obtruding  hillock;  while  the  suffix*' a*'  is  from  the  Scand. 
aa,  Teut.  a  (pron.  aA)  meaning  a  stream  or  river  ;  thus  Rotha^  red  river  ;  Laxa, 
salmon  river  ;  Storaa,  great  river,  &c.,  while  Nappa,  sometimes  Englished  Nappay, 
is  the  nab  or  hillock  by  the  river,  an  accurate  definition  of  its  situation.  There  is 
a  Kiiapen  Fell  in  Norway,  Nappan  and  Knapagh  in  Ireland,  Knapp  in  Sussex,  and 
Napton-on-the-Hill  in  Warwickshire,  all  bearing  physiographically  this  significance. 

t  Mr.  Whaley  remarks  that  one  of  these  chambers  bears  tokens  which  lead 
him  to  think  that  it  may  have  been  used  as  a  domestic  chapel.  But  this  is  not 
probable  in  a  second  or  third  floor  facing  souths  although  such  a  chamber  in  the 
outbuildings  facing  to  the  east  might  possibly  have  been  used  as  such,  yet  never 
should  we  think  of  looking  for  it  in  any  chamber  in  the  west  tower.  The  staircase 
in  the  east  tower  was  formerly  of  stone,  but  it  was  obviously  not  circular,  as  has 
been  stated,  like  the  one  in  the  west  tower. 


470 

George  Dinsdale,  of  Nappa,  whose  relative,  J.  M.  Barwick,  Esq.,  of 
Low  Hall,  Teadon,  now  owns  them.* 

By  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Robert  Yyner,  the  present  owner  of  Nappa, 
I  give  a  view  of  the  bedstead  in  which  the  royal  lady  is  said  to  have 
slept  whilst  at  Nappa.t  It  does,  however,  seem  strange  that  the  Qaeen 
of  Scots,  a  prisoner  for  her  religion,  should  be  allowed  to  visit  Sir 
Ohristopher  Metcalfe,  who  was  a  Protestant  and  an  old  man  then  in 
comparatively  poor  circumstances.  Moreover,  can  it  be  possible  that 
the  visit  took  place  after  her  attempted  escape  from  Bolton  Castle,  and 
her  traditional  re-capture  at  the  ^*  Queen^s  Oap  '*  on  Leybum  Shawl  ? 
She  tells  us  complainingly  in  one  of  her  letters  that  she  was  '^  closely 
guarded,*'  and  one  cannot  help  thinking  that  Sir  Francis  EnoUys  and 
Lord  Scrope,  who  were  answerable  for  her  safe  custody  by  their  lives, 
would  hardly  venture  to  allow  her  out  of  their  charge  for  two  nights. 
It  is  unfortunate  that  no  inventory  is  forthcoming  of  the  personal  estate 
of  the  last  heir  of  the  Nappa  Metcalfes,  who  died  a  bachelor,  as  already 
stated,  in  1756,  otherwise  this  particular  bedstead  would  surely  have  been 
mentioned.  He  had  a  great  reverence  for  the  place  and  its  belongings, 
and  leaves  a  very  exact  account  of  articles  bequeathed  to  friends,  down 
even  to  some  shirt-buttons.  The  testator's  "very  true  and  faithful 
friend,  Mr.  Fothergill,  of  Carend,"  appears  to  have  acted  as  steward 
for  the  estate,  and  shortly  before  George  Dinsdale  removed  his  furniture 
into  the  house,  in  April,  1757,  we  find  him  (Fothergill)  removing  several 
things  and  presenting  Thomas  Metcalfe's  walking-stick  to  Dr.  Metcalfe, 
of  Askrigg,  as  is  recorded  in  Fothergill's  Diary.  The  bulk  of  the 
household  effects  and  belongings  of  the  testator  went,  however,  to 
Richard  Weddell,  and  these,  it  would  appear,  were  removed  from  Nappa 
before  George  Dinsdale  took  possession.  Fothergill,  in  his  Diary ^  under 
date,  March  23rd,  1757,  says  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Weddell  and  sent  him 
particulars  of  his  estate,  but  the  particulars  are  not  furnished.  The 
bedstead,  however,  was  kept  at  Nappa  until  about  1880. 

*  Edward,  son  of  George  DiDsdale,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Francis 
Crossfield,  grandson  and  heir  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Crossfield,  rector  of  Spennithorne, 
inst.  1649.  John  Dinsdale,  another  son  of  George  Dinsdale,  married  Mary  Stnart, 
of  Simonstone,  whose  only  son,  George  Dinsdale,  died  unmarried  in  1847. 
Mr.  Barwick  (who,  as  stated,  owns  the  gloves,  along  with  a  small  bronze  crucifix, 
part  of  a  rosary,  an  altar-cloth,  alms-bag,  and  wafer  cover,  being  part  of  the 
ancient  furniture  of  the  altar  at  Bolton  Castle)  is  a  grandson  of  Julia,  daughter  of 
William  Dinsdale,  of  Otley,  youngest  son  of  the  above  George  Dinsdale,  of  Nappa, 
who  was  the  first  lessee  of  Nappa  after  the  death  of  Thomas  Metcalfe  in  1756. 
Upon  a  tombstone  in  Hard  raw  churchyard  it  is  recorded  that  the  Dinsdales  have 
lived  in  the  dale  for  300  years 

f  The  bed  is  an  interesting  object  characteristic  of  the  period,  and  is  now  at 
Newby  Hall.  It  was  formerly  very  low  and  greatly  decayed,  but  has  been  restored 
and  made  serviceable  by  raising  the  pillars.  Originally  the  pillars  were  so  low 
that  there  was  little  more  than  room  for  the  occupant  t«  crawl  into  the  bed. 


471 


CHAPTER    XLVII. 


In  the  Forest  of  Wbnslbtdalb. 

Bainbridge  the  capital  of  the  Forest — A  centre  of  ancient  highways — Strategical 
importance  of  Bainbridge  in  Roman  times — Camden *b  conolusiona  questioned 
— The  Roman  camp  constructed  of  stone  between  a.d.  206  and  208 — ^The 
ancient  Forest  in  the  custody  of  twelve  foresters,  &c. — Objects  of  horn- 
blowing — The  village  of  Bainbridge — An  ancient  inn — The  stocks — Grammar 
School — Excursion  into  Raydale — Description  of  Semerwater — Wild  birds,  &c. 
— Local  legends — Prehistoric  lake-dwellings — Counterside,  an  old  Quaker 
settlement — Dr.  John  Fothergill,F.R.S. — Jessie  Fothergill, authoress — Stallen 
Busk — ^Ancient  vaccaries — An  old  chapel — Romantic  aspects — ^Waterfalls  and 
wild  flowers. 

.  ^^T  Bainbridge  we  are  at  the  ancient  capital  and  meeting-place 
mSoM  of  the  lords  of  the  Forest  of  Wensleydale,  which  in  Norman 
times  was  a  wild,  wolf-haunted  waste,  extending  from  where 
the  little  river  Bain  falls  into  the  Tore,  far  up  the  dale  to 
Mallerstang  on  the  borders  of  Westmorland.  From  Roman  and  perhaps 
British  times,  it  has  been  the  centre  of  a  network  of  more  or  less  well- 
defined  highways,  and  its  strategical  importance  must  have  been  manifest 
to  those  skilful  invaders  from  Italy  who  overran  England,  and  for  a  long 
period  were  in  undisputed  possession  of  Bainbridge.  * 

The  winter  station  of  the  Romans  garrisoned  at  Bainbridge  appears 
to  have  been  on  the  hill  called  Brough,  a  large  gravel-mound  near  the 
village  enclosing  a  camping  area  of  about  six  acres.  The  summer  station 
was  on  Addlebrough.  Camden,  in  referring  to  Brough,  states  (a.d. 
1590)  that  *'not  long  since  a  statue  of  Aurelins  Commodus  was  dug  up 
here  in  the  habit  of  Hercules,  with  his  right  hand  armed  with  a  club, 
and  under  it  {as  lam  informed)  this  broken  and  imperfect  inscription, 
which  had  been  all  copied  and  was  lost  before  I  came  hither  : 

CiBSABI  AVGV8T0 

MABOI  AVBELII   FILIO 

•••••••!•••• 

SENI8  lOVIS  AMPLIS8IMI 
VENTS PIVS." 

Camden  affirms  (I  have  marked  the  words  in  italics)  that  he  did  not  see 
the  inscription,  and  it  is  almost  certain  that  not  only  is  the  wording  given 


472 

by  him  imperfectly  recorded,  but  that  his  conjecture,  which  has  been 
copied  by  Whitaker  and  Barker,  and  repeated  in  many  places,  is  also 
wrong.  Mommsen  indeed,  thinks  the  second  line  to  be  improperly  read, 
and  the  third  line  (obliterated)  to  have  been  lycii  alfbnii  followed  by 
SENECiONis  AMPLissiMi.  This  IS  a  much  more  reasonable  interpretation 
than  that  offered  by  Camden,  which  makes  it  evident  that  the  statue 
could  not  have  been  erected  to  Commodus,  because  we  gather  from 
another  inscription  found  in  the  same  place  that  the  camp  at  Brough 
which  had  been  previously  built  of  turf  was  raised  into  a  permanent 
camp  of  stone  by  order  of  L.  A.  Senecio,  who  ruled  in  the  time  of  the 


Bainbridge. 

Emperor  Severns.  He  is  stated  to  have  been  legate  of  the  provinces 
between  a.d.  205  and  208.*  The  same  inscription  also  tells  us  that  the 
fort  was  called  Bracchium,  and  that  the  sixth  cohort  of  the  Nervii  was 
stationed  here.  Cispius  or  Caspius,  the  commander  of  the  legion,  has, 
however,  probably  been  misread  Vispius,  as  it  is  commonly  recorded. 

Upon  the  formation  of  the  Forest  after  the  Norman  conquest, 
Bainbridge,  as  I  have  said,  became  the  head  quartera  of  this  extensive 
preserve,  and  as  appears  by  charter  of  Robert  Fitz  Ranulph,  temp, 
Henry  II.,  the  entire  domain  was  then  in  the  custody  of  twelve  foresters 

•  See  Bruce*8  Lapidartwi  Septejitrionale^  and  the  Corpm  Interiptionum 
Latijiarnvi,  vol.  vii.,  Nob.  211,  269,  270,  &c. 


478 

and  two  coDBtables  (graamani),  whose  duty  it  was  to  convey  all  offenders 
in  the  Forest  for  trial  and  eventoal  imprisonment  at  Richmond  Castle. 
Every  onstodian  of  a  Forest  was  provided  with  a  horn,  and  no  stranger 
of  any  consequence  who  valued  his  life  ever  thought  of  travelling  without 
such  an  instrument,  not  only  as  a  summons  to  help  in  case  of  danger, 
but  the  laws  obliged  him  to  sound  the  horn  as  occasion  required  when 
passing  through  a  royal  preserve  or  any  private  domain.  The  necessity 
for  this  I  have  already  explained  on  pages  256-8,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  present  custom  of  blowing  the  horn  at  Bainbridge  is  a 
modification  of  the  practice  that  originated  under  the  ancient  Forest 
laws.  In  the  latter  days  of  the  monasteries  the  custom  seems  to  have 
been  observed  more  as  a  signal  to  lost  or  belated  travellers  than  as  a 
guard  to  the  rights  of  property,  and  the  fact  that  the  horn  at  Bainbridge 
is  now  blown,  as  it  has  been  time  out  of  the  memory  of  man,  at  ten 
o'clock  at  night,  and  in  the  winter  months  only,  from  Holy  Rood 
(September  27th)  to  Shrovetide,  proclaims  such  to  have  been  the  case  ; 
Bainbridge  being  at  one  time  the  first  place  met  with  by  travellers 
descending  the  dale  from  the  west,  originally  all  the  country  lying  to  the 
west  being  wild,  uninhabited  moor  and  fell. 

The  approach  to  Bainbridge,  of  which  I  give  a  view  engraved  from 
one  of  many  excellent  photographs  supplied  by  Mr.  F.  Brundrett,  is 
most  inviting,  and  the  houses  composing  the  village  are  ranged  round  a 
spacious  and  pleasant  green.  There  are  several  interesting  old  buildings, 
including  the  Hall,  and  an  ancient  and  commodious  hostelry,  the  Rose 
arid  Crown,  which  is  believed  to  have  been  an  inn  since  the  old  Forest 
days.*  The  doorway  had  formerly  a  good  Norman  arch,  and  above  the 
porch  (a  later  work)  was  formerly  a  stone  bearing  in  raised  letters  the 
date  1445.  Adjoining  the  inn  was  an  old  house,  which  was  rebuilt  much 
in  the  original  style  a  few  yeara  ago,  and  has  in  front  of  it  a  Greek  and 
Latin  inscription.  On  the  green  are  the  remains  of  the  old  stocks, 
which  have  not  been  used  for  over  sixty  years.  The  last  occasion,  I  am 
told,  on  which  they  were  put  in  use  was  when  a  tinker  named  Jos.  Swales 
and  his  wife  (a  riotous  couple),  for  being  drunk  and  disorderly,  were 
committed  to  sit  in  the  stocks  by  the  then  parish  constable,  Mr.  James 
Mason,  who  was  also  master  of  the  workhouse.t    The  old  Yore  Bridge 

*  The  "  Rose  and  Crown  **  was  one  of  the  badges  of  the  House  of  Lancaster,  and 
was  adopted  by  John  of  Gaunt,  whose  hunting  seat  in  Swaledale,  and  hereditary 
right  to  maintain  hounds  and  horn  in  the  Forest  I  have  mentioned  on  page  255. 

t  Tippling  by  the  wives  of  Bainbridge  would  appear  to  be  an  ancient  offence. 
I  find  in  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records  for  1667-8  that  it  was  ordered  **  if  a 
Bainbrigge  alehouse-keeper  suffer  any  person  to  tipple  or  drink  disorderly  in  his 
house  on  the  Sabbath-day  in  the  time  of  divine  service,  or  suffer  any  man's  wife 
to  drink  disorderly  against  her  husband's  mind,  then  he  is  to  be  suppressed  from 
selling  ale  or  beer  any  more.*' 


474 


Grammar  School,  on  the  way  to  Askrigg,  was  founded  by  Anthony 
Bes8on  m  1601.  The  present  building  was  erected  in  1849.  A  long 
account  of  the  school  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Whaley^s  interesting  little 
book  before  mentioned. 

One  of  the  most  romantic  excursions  from  Bainbridge  is  into  Raydale^ 
where  the  visitor  may  obtain  a  peep  at  lonely  Semerwater,  a  beautiful 
silvery  expanse  lying  in  the  bosom  of  sequestered  hills,  remote  from  the 
busy  world  and  its  tribulations.  The  lake  ordinarily  covers  a  space  of 
about  100  acres,  biit  after  rains,  the  banks  being  low,  it  sometimes  swells 
to  nearly  double  that  area.    Its  greatest  normal  depth  is  about  forty 


COUNTERSIDB. 

feet,  and  the  walk  round  it  is  from  three  to  four  miles.  The  marshy 
flats  and  banks  abound  in  rare  plants,  and  the  ornithologist,  too,  will 
find  the  retired  mere  the  haunt  of  many  a  rara  avis.*  Its  waters 
abound  in  fishjf  which  in  former  times,  as  appears  by  ancient  surveys  of 

•  Whitaker,  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Fothergill,  of  Askrigg,  gives  a  list  of  about 
30  species  of  birds  frequenting  the  shores  of  the  lake,  remarking  that  a  fine 
specimen  of  the  swallow-tailed  falcon  (^Falco  fureatui)  was  taken  alive  near 
Hardraw,  on  September  5th,  1806.  It  was  exhibited  for  a  month,  when  it 
accidentally  made  its  escape,  and  was  not  afterwards  heard  of. 

t  Rudd  and  bream  are  particularly  plentiful  in  the  lake,  and  sometimes  during 
storms  numbers  of  these  fish  are  left  high  and  dry  on  land,  having  been  blown 


476 

Bichmondshire,  were  of  considerable  valne  ;  in  10th  Edward  I.  (1281), 
being  valued  at  40s.  yearly  (abont  £30  of  present  money),  though  in  the 
time  of  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1840,  it  is  returned  as  of  no  valne  '*  because  it 
cannot  be  let,  nor  any  profit  made  of  it  ** ;  doubtless  owing  to  the 
devastation  caused  by  the  border  raids  after  Bannockbum. 

A  good  deal  of  interest  centres  round  Semerwater.  It  was  from  the 
large  boulder  at  its  foot,  known  as  the  Carlow  Stone,  that  the  artist 
Turner,  the  greatest  of  England's  landscape  painters,  drew  his  unrivalled 
view  of  the  lake,  a  copy  of  which  forms  the  Frontispiece  to  the  best 
edition  of  this  work  {see  page  434).  The  story  is  that  the  stone  named 
(which  is  said  to  bear  supernatural  marks),  was  one  of  many  hurled  by 
some  despairing  genius  of  this  remote  valley  upon  a  city  that  once  stood 
here,  which  was  renowned  for  its  pride  and  selfishness.  Another  legend 
of  similar  import,  relates  how  once  on  a  time  a  poor  but  Ood-fearing 
man  (some  say  he  was  an  angel  in  disguise)  entered  this  wicked  place, 
then  overflowing  with  wealth  and  abundance,  and  failing  to  obtain  either 
food  or  shelter  at  any  house  save  that  of  the  poorest  tenant  in  it,  he 
after  a  little  deliberation,  walked  up  the  hill-side  above  the  poor  man's 
cottage,  and  raising  his  hand  heavenwards  then  exclaimed  : 

Semerwater  rise.  Semerwater  sink, 

And  swallow  all  the  town  save  this  little  house 

Where  they  gave  me  meat  and  drink. 

No  sooner  said  than  the  proud  and  uncharitable  city,  with  all  its 
inhabitants,  sank  out  of  sight,  and  a  body  of  water  gradually  rose  and 
spread  over  the  site.*    As  the  legend  runs  : 

They  tell  how  once  a  busy  town 

Stood  where  these  waves  are  flowing, 
The  streets  are  hidden  where  far  down 

The  lily  roots  are  growing. 

from  the  shallows  about  the  margins.  Rudd  sometimes  collect  about  the  sides  of 
the  lake  in  such  numbers  that  it  has  been  possible  to  rake  scores  together  out  of 
the  water  with  a  hay-rake.  There  are  also  thousands  of  crayfish,  and  trout  are 
fairly  numerous  too  among  the  reeds.  The  fishing  is  owned  by  the  Wensleydale 
Angling  Astoeiationy  and  day-tickets,  2s.  6d.  each,  may  be  had  at  Aysgarth  station 
or  from  the  Secretary  at  Askrigg.    The  season  is  from  March  16th  to  October  1st. 

*  I  should  think  it  very  likely  that  the  legend  of  this  buried  city  has  some 
foundation  in  faet,  for  the  character  and  remoteness  of  the  situation  make  it 
extremely  probable  that  the  lake  was  the  scene  of  an  extensive  settlement  in 
prehistoric  times.  It  is  not  surprising  that  no  discoveries  of  pile-dwellings,  &c., 
should  have  been  made,  as  these  may  be  lost  beneath  deep  accumulations  of  mud, 
the  lake  most  probably  being  much  shallower  now  than  in  former  ages.  These 
lake  dwellings  are  found  in  all  parts  of  the  world  ;  in  England  and  Scotland  are 
doubtless  many  yet  unexplored  ,*  in  Ireland  about  sixty  of  these  mid-water  villages 


476 

But  the  saint's  blessing,  be  it  known,  rested  upon  the  poor  man  and 
his  wife,  and  they  ever  afterwards  prospered  : 

Nor  did  it  reach  to  them  alone, 

But  reached  to  son  and  daughter, 
Until  the  land  was  all  their  own 

Around  Lake  Semerwater. 

Several  hamlets  and  quiet  farms  are  scattered  round  the  margin  of 
the  lake.  Counterside,  on  the  north-west,  a  short  distance  from  the 
water,  has  an  old  hall  which  is  memorable  as  the  stopping-place  of 
George  Fox,  the  well-known  founder  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  when 
visiting  Raydale.*  There  is  a  very  old  inn  here,  inscribed  B.H.J.  1667, 
the  initials  being  probably  those  of  a  Jackson,  who  were  prominent 
Quakers  in  Fox's  time.  In  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary  two  meeting- 
houses were  opened  at  Counterside,  and  there  was  another  at  Bainbridge 
dating  from  1668,  also  one  each  at  Carperby  and  Hawes.  This  retired 
little  valley  was  a  notable  haven  of  Quakers,  and  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  members  of  the  sect.  Dr.  John  Fothergill,  F.R.S.,  &c., 
was  born  at  the  picturesque  old  homestead  at  Carr  End,  near  the  lake, 
in  the  year  1712.  The  family  was  originally  seated  in  Ravenstonedale, 
and  came  into  Wensleydale  in  1606.  Dr.  Fothergill,  when  a  yoang 
man,  was  ardently  devoted  to  botany,  and  there  was  probably  not  a  yard 
of  ground  in  his  native  dale  that  he  had  not  examined  for  its  plant 
treasures.  In  after  life  he  travelled  extensively  abroad,  and  his  collection 
of  exotics,  obtained  from  all  parts,  was  probably  the  finest  ever  seen  in 
this  country.  He  was  a  prolific  writer,  and  became  a  recognised  authority 
on  botanical  as  also  on  medical  subjects.  On  removing  to  London  he 
made  a  great  reputation  as  a  physician,  and  before  his  death  in  1780  his 
practice  is  said  to  have  brought  him  an  income  of  £7000  a  year.     He 

called  cranogei,  have  been  observed,  and  a  legend  Bfmilar  to  that  of  Semerwater 
appertains  to  Lough  Neagh.  In  Switzerland  these  lake-dwellings  are  common, 
and  at  one  place,  Langen,  it  is  calculated  that  40,000  piles  were  driven  into  the 
mud.  not  at  the  same  time,  but  extending  over  some  centuries,  and  supporting  a 
platform  of  several  hundred  huts.  At  Ulrome  in  Holderness,  a  similar  lake 
settlement  was  discovered  some  few  years  since,  which  had  not  been  built  up  at 
one  period,  but  from  the  implements.  &c.,  dug  up  on  the  site  it  must  have  been 
occupied  from  the  Stone  Age  of  Man  down  almost  to  the  Christian  era.  Perhaps 
in  the  present  name  of  Carlow,  by  Semerwater,  we  have  the  Gadh.-Celt  eaher, 
Welsh  easTf  and  laugh  a  lake,  meaning  a  city  on  the  lake.  The  present  spelling  of 
Semerwater  may  be  a  modern  corruption  of  an  ancient  British  name. 

*  George  Fox  in  his  Journal  for  1677  writes  that  he  spent  a  night  at  Bichard 
Robinson's  house  at  Counterside  where  several  Friends  met  him,  and  next  day  he 
went  with  some  of  them  over  the  hills  to  Widow  Tenant's  at  Scar  House  in 
Langstrothdale,  which  they  managed  to  reach  with  difficulty,  the  snow  lying  so 
•deep  although  it  was  February. 


477 

left  property  valued  at  about  £80,000,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  profession 
by  Dr.  Lettsom,  of  Settle,  who  edited  his  collected  works.  Dr.  Fothergill 
was  extremely  benevolent,  without  ostentation,  and  the  extent  of  his 
charities  can  never  be  known.  He  was  the  principal  founder  of 
Ackworth  School,  the  chief  Quaker  seminary  in  the  north,  where  many 
a  notable  worthy  has  received  the  firat  impulse  to  success  in  life.*  His 
brother,  Samuel  Fothergill,  was  born  at  Carr  End  in  1715,  and  is  said 


Dr.  John  Fothbbgill,  F.R.S. 

to  have  been  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  eloquent  Quaker  preachers  of 
his  time.f 

Another  distinguished  member  of  the  same  Wensleydale  family  was 
the  late  well-known  authoress,  Miss  Jessie  Fothergill,  author  of  Kilh 

•  See  Aekworth  School  Centenary,  ed.  by  J.  H.  Barber  (1879). 
t  See  Crosfield's  Memoirt  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Fothergill. 


478 

and  Kin^  Probationy  The  First  Violin^  From  Moor  Isles^  &c.  She  was 
the  eldest  child  of  Thomas  and  Anne  Fothergill,  and  was  bom  at 
Obeetham  Hill,  Manchester,  in  June,  1851.  Although  her  childhood 
was  spent  within  sight  and  sound  of  a  huge  throbbing  city,  Miss  Fothergill 
really  knew  little  of  town  life,  and  while  still  young  went  to  live  at 
Bowden,  some  ten  miles  from  the  city,  until  her  father's  death,  wheD  a 
home  was  found  in  a  quiet,  out-of-the-way  spot  at  Littleborough,  Dear 
Rochdale.  This  was  more  to  the  girl's  taste,  for  all  around  were  wild 
moors,  rocky  dells,  and  far-reaching  woods  and  hills,  affording  ample 
scope  for  the  contemplative  mind,  and  upon  which  her  imagination  loved 
to  dwell.  She  was  like  the  Bronte  sisters,  a  true  child  of  the  moorlands, 
and  her  feelings  and  aspirations  partook  very  much  of  the  character  of 
those  famous  novelists.  Of  the  productions  of  the  Brontes  she  was 
passionately  fond,  and  Wuthering  Heights  she  used  to  say  was  '' absolutely 
unique  and  unapproachable."  Often  would  she  set  off,  book  in  band, 
for  a  ramble  on  the  wide  moors,  sitting  down  perchance  upon  some 
solitary  rock  to  dip  into  the  volume  and  then  cast  her  eyes  over  the  far- 
extending  sweeps  of  purple  heather,  watching  the  sunset  or  the  changeful 
play  of  moving  clouds,  absorbed  in  the  fancy  which  the  expansive  and 
beautiful  scene  inspired.  There  was  not  a  nook  in  the  romantic 
Todmorden  valley  with  which  she  was  not  familiar,  as  readers  of  her 
engrossing  story,  Healey^  may  discover.  To  Wensleydale  and  the  lonely 
recesses  of  beautiful  Raydale,  stored  as  these  were  with  memories  of  her 
family  and  many  strange  traditions,  she  was  deeply  attached,  and  many 
of  the  places  and  scenes  in  the  neighbourhood  are  easily  recognised  in 
her  novel.  Kith  and  Kin.  Sometimes  when  on  a  visit  to  Wensleydale 
she  would  go  to  Aysgarth  Falls,  or  walk  or  perhaps  drive  into  Raydale 
for  a  sight  of  the  old  home  at  Carr  End,  and  the  beautiful  scenery  and 
old  associations  would  sometimes  even  move  her  to  tears.  Her  stories 
are  redolent  of  north-country  life,  and  evince  her  intense  interest  in  and 
olose  study  of  the  humour  and  character  of  the  dalespeople,  which  are 
pourtrayed  to  the  life.  Miss  Fothergill  spent  much  time  abroad,  and  it 
was  while  sojourning  in  Italy  that  she  was  seized  with  an  illness  which 
soon  afterwards  proved  fatal.  She  died  on  her  way  home  at  Berne  in 
Switzerland,  July  28th,  1891,  having  just  passed  her  fortieth  year. 

A  little  above  Carr  End  the  road  runs  up  to  Marsett  and  Raydale 
House  (the  latter  memorable  for  a  fatal  siege  and  bombardment,  explained 
elsewhere),  and  another  road  from  Marsett  strikes  westwards  to  the  quiet 
little  hamlet  of  Stalling  or  Stallen  Busk,  which  is  the  head  of  a  parish 
of  that  name,  having  been  separated  from  Askrigg  about  the  year  1742. 
In  an  Inquisition  taken  in  1341,  in  consequence  of  the  reduced  value  of 
property  in  Richmondshire,  caused  by  the  Scottish  raids,  it  appears  there 
was  a  vaccary  at  Scalumbusk  then  valued  at  £7  ;  others  at  Moursate 


479 

[Maraett]  value  £10  ;  Bourcasat  [Burtersett]  £7  ;  Whelpeachoufle  £8  ; 
and  Mosdale  £5.  These  vaccaries  and  bercaries  were  granges  or  lodges 
kept  by  cowherds  and  shepherds,  who  tended  cattle  and  sheep ;  the 
latter  at  that  period  being  very  numerous  on  the  surrounding  moors. 
The  shearing  season  must  have  been  one  of  exceptional  bustle  and 
activity,  for  the  animals,  no  doubt,  were  to  be  reckoned  by  thousands, 
wool  being  a  most  valuable  market  commodity,  realising  at  that  time 
5s.  to  6s.  a  stone,  which  made  the  wild  fells  and  desolate  moors  more 
valuable  even  than  the  well-tilled  pastures  in  the  valleys,  where  the 


Miss  Jessie  Fotheroill. 

cattle  browsed.  A  cow,  indeed,  sold  for  little  more  than  a  stone  of  wool, 
while  a  sheep,  for  its  wool,  milk,*  skin,  and  meat,  was  figuratively 
"  worth  its  weight  in  gold." 

The  ancient  settlement  at  Stalling  Busk  possesses  a  church  and 
burial-ground  of  some  antiquity.  The  church  appears  to  have  been 
built  in  1602  and  restored  in  1722.t    A  glance  among  the  hoary  tombs 

*  Large  quaDtities  of  sheep's  milk  were  regularly  made  into  batter  and  cheese* 
See  page  423.  f  See  Ripon  Diocesan  Calendar^  1891,  page  118. 


480 

in  the  graveyard  reveals  many  a  household  name  in  Raydale  and  of 
families  resident  in  the  district  from  remote  ages.  It  is  in  a  wild,  lonely 
spot,  while  far  below  stretches  the  gleaming  lake,  equally  as  silent  and  as 
solitary,  saving  for  the  whistle  or  the  wing-flap  of  wild-fowl  that  skim 
above  its  shining  surface.  There  are  several  pretty  waterfalls  in  the 
neighbourhood,  notably  Low  Force,  at  Stalling  Busk,  and  Park  Scar. 
Many  beautiful  flowers,  mosses,  and  ferns  may  be  found  in  their  vicinity^ 
whilst  among  the  rarities  the  sea-side  plantain  {Plantago  mariiima) 
grows  near  Carr  End,  and  the  small  bistort  {Polygonum  viviparum)  on 
the  east  side  of  the  lake,  along  with  the  very  peculiar  and  uncommon 
bog-rush  {Juncm  diffusus). 

0  I  the  glory  of  these  flower-enamelled  hills  I  What  memories  do 
they  not  awaken  of  happy  holidays  spent  in  hot  summer  sunshine 
among  their  moss-grown  dingles  and  grassy  slopes  ?  Glorious,  too,  is 
the  scene  in  this  upland  valley  when  the  stern  blasts  of  late  autumn 
and  winter  sweep  with  relentless  fury  down  the  lonely  dale.  Slowly  at 
first,  until  his  chains  are  loosed,  doth  the  Spirit  of  the  Storm  speed  on  ! 
Soon  the  echo  of  his  voice  is  heard.  See  how  the  waves  leap,  breast- 
high,  from  the  roused  lake,  wherein  the  wings  of  battling  birds  dip  or 
move  with  difficulty.  A  strain  of  weird,  wild  music  sweeps  through 
bush  and  pine-tree,  even  silencing  the  full  cascade,  while  high  above  us 
along  the  bare  fell  tops,  struggle  the  fitful  clouds,  here  and  there,  as  on 
the  flat  top  of  old  Addlebrough,  scattered  by  warring  winds,  or  curling 
upwards  to  heaven^s  dome,  like  incense  from  earth's  altars  reared  by 
God  I 


481 


CHAPTER    XLVIII. 


Around  Hawks. 

The  Hasse  of  Domesday  Dot  Hawes— The  town  of  Hawes  not  existing  in  Norman 
times — Enclosure  of  wastelands — Chapel-of-ease erected  by  King  Richard  III. 
— Dues  paid  to  Askrigg  till  the  reign  of  Charles  II. — The  Nonconformists — 
The  pack-horse  days — Hawes  as  a  visitors*  resort— Romantic  scenery— Ancient 
camp  at  Gayle— The  Routh  family — Burtersett — A  wonderful  dog — Qreat 
snow-storms. 

|N  Bawdwen's  translation  of  Domesday^  Hasse,  in  the  Land  of 
Earl  Alan,  is  attributed  to  Hawes,  a  mistake  clearly  which 
should  be  corrected  to  Aske  {see  pages  168-9).  In  Kirkhi/s 
Inquest  (1277)  Hase  or  Hasse  is  undoubtedly  Aske  ;  Hawes, 
as  a  town,  had  no  existence  at  this  time.  I  have  explained  that  on  the 
formation  of  the  Wensleydale  Forest  after  the  Conquest,  Bainbridge,  at 
the  junction  of  many  ancient  highways  and  on  a  Roman  site,  was  made 
the  headquarters  of  the  Foresters,  and  here,  doubtless,  would  be  the  first 
and  last  inn  or  posting-house  in  the  upper  dale.  Above  Bainbridge 
there  were  no  towns  or  villages,  at  any  rate  in  Norman  times, — all  being 
unenclosed  moor,  infested  with  wolves,  boars,  stags  and  other  wild  game. 
In  Saxton^s  map  of  Yorkshire  (1577)  Hawes  is  not  mentioned,  but  a 
'*  travellers'  rest "  is  given  close  to  it  in  the  name  of  **  Horsehouse.'* 
Neither  in  Speed's  map  (1620)  is  the  place  thought  of  suflBcient 
importance  to  be  mentioned,  nor  is  it  given  in  Sir  Henry  Spelman's 
Villare  Ang,^  although  "  Hawse  "  in  Westmorland  is  mentioned. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  land  began  to  be  enclosed,*  and  that  a 
colony  had  grown  up  about  Hawes  in  the  14th  century,  if  not  a  little 
earlier.  The  necessity  for  a  place  of  public  worship  arose  in  consequence, 
the  chapel  at  Askrigg  and  the  mother-church  at  Aysgarth  being  too 

*  The  name  Hawes  implies  this.  The  Anglo-Saxon  word  for  a  hedge,  or 
enclosure,  is  kagcy  and  this  is  sometimes  met  with  in  the  forms  of  hay^  hey^  and 
haw.  In  France  and  Belgium  we  have  La  Haye  and  Les  Hayes,  and  in  Yorkshire 
the  Hawes,  or  locally  th*  Hawes,  although  the  previous  form  of  the  root  is  still 
preserved  here  in  Hayes  Bridge,  near  Hawes,  and  in  Haye  Park,  near  Enaresbro* 
The  Anglo-Saxon  hag-thttrn  is  in  English  haw-thorn,  that  is  the  thorn-tree  used  in 
the  formation  of  hedges. 

2g 


482 

distant ;  an  inconvenience  that  must  have  been  particularly  felt  in  the 
winter  season.  A  chapel-of-ease  was  established  at  Hawes  by  Richard  III., 
lord  of  Middleham,  two  years  before  his  death  ^t  the  battle  of  Bosworth 
in  1485  (see  page  299).  Jame&  Whalley,  of  the  old  local  family 
mentioned  on  page  412,  was  the  first  priest,  and  his  salary  *'  for  con 
yere  "  was  seven  marks,  equivalent  to  about  £50  of  present  money. 
The  chapel,  however,  paid  all  dues  of  marriages,  &c.,  to  Askrigg  up  to 
about  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  when,  after  some  litigation,  it  was  made 
independent.  The  registers  begin  with  the  year  1695.  The  old  chapel 
was  taken  down  in  1851,  and  the  present  building  erected  on  the  site. 
A  few  years  ago  it  was  tastefully  restored  at  the  sole  expense  of 
Mrs.  Metcalfe,  of  Ings  House. 

The  Quakers  are  the  oldest  dissenting  body  at  Hawes,  having  had  a 
meeting-house  here  since  1689.  The  Independents,  Wesleyans,  and 
Primitive  Methodists  have  also  long  been  established  here.  Methodism, 
Mr.  Peacock  tells  us,  met  with  a  hard  fate  on  its  introduction  into  the 
town ;  some  evil-disposed  persons  having  apparently  sawn  the  beams 
supporting  an  upper  room  over  some  outbuildings  where  the  first  meeting 
was  held,  when  crash  went  the  timbers,  and  parson  and  congregation 
were  precipitated  into  a  nether  apartment,  fortunately  happening  no 
serious  injury. 

Before  the  railway  extension,  twenty  years  ago,  Hawes  was  one  of 
the  most  inaccessible  places  in  the  kingdom,  being  16  miles  distant  from 
the  nearest  station.  The  pack-horse  traffic  lingered  in  this  neighbourhood 
long  after  it  had  ceased  in  other  parts  of  England.  Hand-loom 
weaving  was  an  old  local  industry,  and  when  a  sufficient  number  of 
pieces  were  ready,  they  were  gathered  up  and  conveyed  by  teams  of  pack- 
horses  over  the  mountains  to  Settle,  and  thence  by  the  road  to  Bradford 
and  other  West  Riding  towns.  Discharging  their  loads  they  would 
return  laden  with  warp,  weft,  size,  and  other  articles.  Occasionally  they 
crossed  by  the  old  Cam  pass — ^a  wild  rough  road  in  misty  or  wet  weather 
— but  their  presence  was  generally  made  known  by  the  tinkling  of  the 
bells,  which  could  be  heard  at  a  good  distance,  and  at  the  head  of  the 
pass  far  down  Langstrothdale.  When  the  traffic  ceased,  hundreds  of 
these  sonorous  pack-horse  bells  were  sold  for  old  metal,  and  the  brokers* 
shops  for  a  time  were  full  of  them.  Each  bell  weighed  from  I  lb.  to 
2  lb.  The  mail-coaches  from  Lancaster  to  Richmond  (56  miles)  travelled 
by  way  of  Ingleton  and  Newby  Head  to  Hawes,  there  being  three  post- 
offices  or  receiving-houses  on  the  road,  viz. :  at  Ingleton,  Hawes,  and 
Askrigg. 

Since  the  railway  was  opened  Hawes  has  become  a  great  resort  of 
visitors.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  grand  mountain  scenery,  whilst  Hardraw 
Scar  and  other  fine  cascades  are  easily  reached  from  it.    Good  fishing  is 


483 

also  obtainable,  tickets  for  which  may  be  had  on  applying  to  the  Secretary 
at  the  Crown  hotel.  There  is  an  ample  and  well-provisioned  hotel  and 
private  house  accommodation ;  Hawes  being  a  great  centre  for  market 
produce,  and  large  quantities  of  excellent  butter  and  cheese  are  made  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood.  The  place  is  essentially  one  for  pedestrians, 
for  in  spite  of  many  level  and  good  driving  roads,  there  are  many 
romantic  hill-paths  and  much  fine  gill  scenery,  only  accessible  on  foot. 
The  top  of  the  principal  street  is  about  850  feet  above  sea-level,  while 
several  of  the  summits  in  the  vicinity  reach  2000  feet  and  upwards. 

The  ancient  village  of  Gayle  is  about  half-a-mile  to  the  south  of  the 
town,  and  above  the  road  to  the  east  are  traces  of  an  ancient  camp, 
which  has  been  probably  an  outpost  to  the  Roman  station  at  Bainbridge 
{see  page  192).  Near  the  watermill  is  a  picturesque  cascade,  but  the  one 
in  Aisgill  is  much  finer  and  is  reached  by  following  the  stream  upwards 
a  good  half-mile,  by  a  very  pleasing  route,  and  one  especially  interesting 
to  the  naturalist.  Many  noteworthy  plants  may  be  found  round  about 
here,  and  amongst  them  the  very  rare  limestone  polypody  {P,  cakarmm). 
The  cloudberry  used  to  grow  in  such  abundance  on  the  neighbouring 
mountains  that  its  fruit  was  a  marketable  commodity  at  one  time,  and 
quantities  used  to  be  sold  both  at  Hawes  and  Settle  markets. 

Glints  House,  Gayle,  is  a  seat  of  the  Bouth  family,  one  of  the  most 
ancient  in  Richmondshire.  They  have  been  landowners  at  Hawes  and 
Gayle  from  the  time  of  Richard  II.  The  family  derives  its  patronym 
from  the  village  of  Bouth,  about  four  miles  from  Beverley,  in  the  East 
Riding,  the  first  to  bear  the  name  in  its  original  form  being  Amandus  de 
Ruda,  living  20th  Henry  I.  (1119).  His  lineal  descendant  Sir  Amandus 
de  Routh,  who  was  living  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  had  four  sons,  the 
eldest  of  whom.  Sir  John  de  Routh,  was  slain  at  Bannockbum  in  1314, 
and  his  line  seems  to  have  become  extinct  in  the  person  of  Sir  John  Cutts 
(first  and  last  baronet)  in  1670.  Thomas,  a  younger  son  of  the  above 
Sir  Amandus  de  Routh,  was  the  founder  of  the  Wensleydale  branch  of 
the  family,  which  is  apparently  now  the  only  extant  branch  of  it.  This 
Thomas  was  father  of  Sir  William  de  Routh,  appointed  bailiff  of  the 
honour  of  Richmond,  temp,  Edward  III.,  who  entered  an  action  against 
Adam  Metcalfe,  of  Bainbridge,  and  William  Gigir,  of  Routh,  22nd 
Edward  III.,  to  give  an  account  of  moneys  received  by  them,  which 
thus  shews  that  the  family  had  a  proprietary  interest  at  Routh  as  well  as 
in  Wensleydale  at  this  period.  Sir  William's  elder  son  was  Sir  Peter  de 
Routh,  who  was  Chief  Forester  of  Wensleydale,  18th  Edward  III.,  and 
usher  of  the  Queen's  chamber,  31st  Edward  III.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
only  daughter  of  Adam,  third  Baron  Swillington,  who  was  summoned 
to  Parliament  from  1326  to  1332.  All  the  legitimate  descendants  of 
the  brothers  of  this  Elizabeth  were  extinct  by  1430,  when  the  right  of 


484 

BuccessioQ  to  the  ancient  peerage  of  Swillington  devolved  upon 
William  Routh,  of  Bainbridge,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Routb,  of 
Agincoart  fame,  who  was  only  son  of  the  above  Sir  Peter  de  Konth. 
From  this  William  Ronth,  living  in  1461,  it  is  maintained  the  Roaths  of 
Grajle  descend,  represented  by  the  late  Mrs.  Agnes  Ronth,  wife  of  the 
Rev.  John  Oswald  Routh,  M.A.,  and  mother  of  John  Christopher  Cain 
Ronth,  Esq.,  of  Clints  House,  Oayle,  but  now  living  at  Wood  Hall, 
Aysgarth.  Consequently  he,  as  representative  of  the  eldest  line,  appears 
entitled  to  the  dormant  peerage  of  Swillington,  which,  being  a  Barony 
by  writ,  descends  to  "heirs  general,"  that  is  female  as  well  as  male. 
Mr.  Routh  married  at  Islington,  London,  April  27th,  1892,  Blanche 
Plantagenet,  only  child  of  the  late  General  Harrison,  the  historian,  (see 
page  181). 

About  a  mile  to  the  east  of  Hawes  or  Grayle  is  the  hill-side  village  of 
Burtersett,  which,  as  I  have  said,  was  the  site  of  an  ancient  Forest 
Lodge  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  L  The  village  consists  of  many 
modern  houses,  and  there  are  a  few  old  ones ;  on  one  of  the  latter  is 
inscribed  LS.F.  1687.  There  is  a  neat  Congregational  Chapel  and  a 
Wesleyan  Chapel,  erected  in  1870.  The  place  stands  high  up  in  a 
healthy  and  open  situation,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  valley  and 
northwards  up  to  Grreat  Shun  nor  Fell — a  giant  among  the  broad  and 
stalwart  Pennines  !  There  are  several  very  old  folks  living  in  the  village ; 
one  aged  couple,  whose  united  ages  amount  to  170  years,  being  well  able 
to  do  all  their  own  housework,  even  to  washing  and  baking.  Most  of 
the  male  inhabitants  find  employment  at  the  excellent  flag-stone  quarries 
owned  by  Messrs.  T.  &  R.  Metcalfe.  There  is  also  a  nice  sprinkling  of 
small  and  a  few  large  farms  round  about,  the  principal  being  Willow 
House  (Mr.  Oswald  F.  Routh),  and  Hillary  Hall,  formerly  the  seat  of 
Sir  Henry  Hillary,  a  large  landowner  in  upper  Wensleydale,  and  now 
the  property  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parker,  of  Stevenage,  Herts.  This  farm 
is  at  present  tenanted  by  Mr.  Jas.  Mason,  who,  it  is  worthy  of  mention, 
owns  a  remarkably  sagacious  sheep-dog,  said  to  be  unique  in  Wensleydale. 
During  the  great  snow-storm  in  January,  1895,  this  acute  collie 
accomplished  some  wonderful  feats.  While  the  storm  was  at  its  height, 
and  the  fleecy  particles  were  being  piled  up  in  huge  drifts  along  the 
mountain  sides,  Mr.  Mason  and  his  son  were  hard  at  work  in  their 
efforts  to  dig  out  some  lost  sheep.  Wearied  out,  after  several  hours* 
exertions,  they  had  almost  given  up  the  task  when  the  persevering  dog, 
trampling  and  scratching  about  the  wide  wintry  expanse,  scented  a 
number  of  sheep  beneath  ten  feet  of  snow.  Eventually,  the  rest  of  the 
flock,  numbering  several  hundreds,  was  dug  out,  often  from  great  depths, 
through  the  sagacity  of  this  keen  and  clever  animal.  The  dog  was  also 
lent  out  to  neighbouring  farmers,  with  the  result  that  buried  sheep  were 


485 

discovered  in  spots  where  other  dogs  had  failed  to  scent  them.  It  is 
calculated  that  aboat  £400  worth  of  sheep  were  saved  in  upper 
Wensleydale  through  the  sagacity  of  this  fine  animal  within  a  space  of 
two  or  three  days.  The  dog,  called  "  Nellie,"  it  is  said  during  these 
days  was  treated  to  extra  good  dinners,  and  after  such  fare  seemed  none 
the  worse  for  her  rough  and  difficult  experiences.  Mr.  Mason  has  had 
the  same  breed  for  about  thirty  years,  and  brings  up  a  couple  every  year. 

I  have  been  told  of  a  curious  and  interesting  circumstance  concerning 
the  mother  of  the  above  '^  Nellie,"  which  is  a  very  affectionate  animal, 
and  a  great  favourite  with  the  family.  When  the  house  cat  hud  kittens, 
the  dog,  who  had  just  been  deprived  of  her  own  tiny  family,  took  one 
of  the  kittens  to  her  own  bed  and  suckled  and  brought  it  up.  She 
'Seemed  quite  proud  of  her  novel  charge,  and  when  about  the  house 
would  always  keep  her  eye  on  it,  and  sometimes  bring  it  indoors  and 
place  it  on  the  hearth  beside  herself,  while  the  cat  and  her  kitten  would 
occupy  another  place  on  the  hearth,  all  agreeing  and  seeming  quite  happy 
together. 

Commenting  on  the  dog*s  adventures  in  the  snow,  it  is  worthy  of 
note  that  the  black-faced  sheep  (I  do  not  speak  of  Yorkshire  only) 
stand  the  severe  weather  of  the  hills  much  better  than  the  half-breeds. 
On  more  than  one  occasion  the  former  have  been  released  from  a  snow- 
drift after  more  than  a  week^s  incarceration,  with  little  apparent  injury, 
jumping  out  of  their  prison  as  if  nothing  had  happened,  while  half-bred 
hoggs  are  sometimes  so  weak  after  being  but  three  or  four  days  in  the 
snow  that  they  have  had  to  be  carried  home  and  fed  on  gruel.  Sheep, 
as  is  well  known,  retain  a  considerable  amount  of  latent  heat,  assisted 
by  the  thickness  of  the  fleece,  and  it  is  noticeable  they  generally  choose 
a  cold  corner  or  the  most  sheltered  situation  for  lying  in.  It  is  related 
of  Lord  Oockburn  that  on  one  occasion  after  a  long  stroll,  he  sat  down 
on  a  hill  side  beside  a  shepherd  and  obseiTing  that  the  sheep  selected 
the  coldest  situation  for  lying  down,  addressed  the  shepherd  thus  : 

**  Mac,*'  said  he,  *'  I  think  if  I  were  a  sheep  I  should  certainly  have 
preferred  the  other  side  of  the  hill." 

The  shepherd  quietly  answered  :  "  Ay,  my  lord,  but  if  ye  had  been 
a  sheep  ye  would  have  had  mair  sense  ! "  Lord  Cockburn  was  never 
tired  of  talking  about  the  incident,  and  turning  the  laugh  on  himself. 


486 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


Scenes  and  Adventubbs  in  Upper  Wbnsleydale. 

Hardraw  Scar^ — SimonstoDe— History  of  the  Wharncliflfe  estates  in  WensleydaJe — 
The  chapelries  of  Hardraw  and  Lands — Hardraw  church— Climate  and  rainfall 
— Storms  and  floods — Forty  years*  experiences  of  the  vicar  of  Hardraw — Lost 
on  the  moors— A  narrow  escape— Snow  in  June— A  struggle  in  a  snow-drift — 
Storm  in  January,  1895 — Boads  and  passes  snow-blocked — No  markets  at 
Hawes  for  nearly  eight  weeks— Scene  in  the  Buttertubs  pass — Cotterdale — 
Thwaite  Bridge — Mossdale — Around  the  Moorcock  —  Snow-blocks  on  Ihe 
Settle  and  Carlisle  railway— Fatal  accidents — A  singular  coincidence. 

|LL  about  the  Yore  head  the  scenerj  is  wild  and  romantic,  and 
days,  nay  weeks,  might  be  spent  exploring  the  rocky  recesses 
in  the  hills,  in  climbing  to  their  summits  and  viewing  the 
magnificent  expanses  of  landscape  around,  in  tramps  over 
the  life-giving  moors  and  mountain  passes,  or  in  pursuit  of  the  many 
and  varied  objects  which  the  lover  of  Nature  may  here  enjoy.  There 
are  some  fine  waterfalls  in  these  parts,  too,  the  most  notable  being  that 
at  Hardraw  Scar,  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley,  near  Hawes,  which  has 
an  unbroken  plunge  of  100  feet,  amid  an  environment  of  high  shattered 
cliffs  and  tumbled  rocks  that  add  considerably  to  its  impressiveness.  The 
poet  Wordsworth  once  visited  the  spot,  and  he  must  have  been  thinking 
of  the  fabled  cascades  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  when  he  speaks  of  the 
^'enchanting  effect  produced  by  the  Arabian  scene  of  colour  as  the 
wind  blew  aside  the  great  waterfall."  Turner,  the  artist,  has  also 
depicted  it,  perhaps  with  greater  fidelity  to  the  actual  object  than  most 
of  his  other  Yorkshire  drawings.  The  waterfall  was  frozen  from  top 
to  bottom  in  the  winter  of  1789-40,  and  never  afterwards  was  it  wholly 
frozen  until  January,  1881,  when  the  cascade  congealed  and  the  water 
was  observed  to  flow  as  through  a  glass  tube.  Above  the  falls  in  the 
Fossdale  woods  and  about  Shaw  Gill  is  some  pretty  scenery,  and  among 
the  rarer  plants  the  columbine  appears  to  be  here  truly  wild. 

Near  Hardraw  is  Simon  stone,  where  is  a  handsome  shooting-lodge 
belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Wharncliffe,  who  owns  the  estate  as  well  as  a 
considerable  tract  of  the  surrounding  country.  In  no  work  does  any 
history  of  these  estates  appear,  and  I  am  indebted  to  Lord  Wharncliffe 


487 

for  the  following  interesting  particulars.  Originally  part  of  the  large 
possessions  of  Jervaux  Abbey,  they  passed  after  the  Reformation,  with 
other  estates  formerly  belonging  to  that  monastery,  (see  page  838)  to  the 
noble  family  of  Lennox,  and  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  Lodovick,  Dnke  of 
Lennox,  obtained  from  the  Crown  a  grant,  in  fee  simple,  of  the  Manor 
and  Forest  of  Wensleydale,  two-thirds  of  which  he  sold  to  Thomas  Smith 
and  Sir  John  Smith,  and  the  other  third  to  John  Coleby.  Subsequently 
the  property  became  vested  in  Greorge  Cole  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London, 
two-thirds  of  it  in  fee,  and  the  Coleby  third  by  a  lease. 

Litigation  afterwards  followed  about  the  Coleby  third  (in  1621  and 
subsequently)  in  which  the  Metcalfe  family  were  concerned,*  and 
ultimately  under  several  conveyances  the  fee  simple  of  the  manor,  &c., 
became  vested  in  Henry,  Viscount  Lonsdale.  In  1723  he  sold  the  same 
to  Edward  Wortley,  Esq.,  husband  of  the  celebrated  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu  (see  page  449).  By  this  conveyance,  dated  July  19th,  1728, 
was  comprised  "the  seigniory  dominion  and  manor  of  Wensleydale,*'  and 
"  the  manor  or  reputed  manor  of  Dale  Grange,*'  and  divers  farms  and 
lands  in  "  Cotterdale,  Foresdale  and  Newhonses,  Hardraw,  Litherscugh 
and  Holehouses,  Lunds,  Symonstone,  Sedbusk  alias  Sidebush,  Dale 
Grainge  or  Skellgill,  Brockle  Cote,  Yore  Scott,  Shall  Coate,  Skellgill  and 
Helme."  Edward  Wortley  by  his  will  dated  1755  gave  all  his  manor  and 
estates  in  the  North  Riding  to  his  daughter  Mary,  wife  of  John,  third 
ffarl  of  Bute,  who  was  Prime  Minister  to  George  III.,  for  her  life,  and 
afterwards  to  her  second  son,  James  Archibald  Stuart,  in  tail  male.  In 
1777  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Bute  concurred  with  their  said  second 
son  in  barring  the  entail,  and  re-settling  the  estates.  Under  the 
re-settlement  James  Archibald  Stuart  became  tenant  for  life,  with 
remainder  to  his  eldest  son,  John  Stuart  Stuart,  for  his  life.  The  latter 
died  unmarried  in  1797,  whereupon  the  estates  devolved  for  life  upon 
James  Archibald  Stuart- Wortley-Mackenzie,t  who  in  1826  was  created 
Baron  WharncliflFe. 

In  1822,  James  Archibald,  first  Baron  Wharncliffe,  concurred  with 
his  eldest  son,  John  Stuart  Stuart,  in  barring  the  entail  created  in  1777, 

*  In  lOth  James  I.  (1612)  Sir  Thomas  Metcalfe  obtained  a  lease  from  the  Duke 
of  Lennox  of  certain  lands  called  Symondstone  in  the  North  Forest,  and  he 
exhibited  a  bill  in  the  Exchequer  against  one  Wilson,  Cuthbert  Shaw,  Henry 
Shaw,  and  John  Metcalfe,  to  restrain  them  from  intruding  upon  the  said  lands, 
being  part  of  the  lordship  of  Middleham.  Vide  Bills  and  Answers^  James  I., 
York,  No.  1477  ;  tee  also  North  Biding  Beeordi,  viii.,  171. 

t  He  was  the  second  son  of  the  above  James  Archibald  Stuart,  who,  upon  the 
death  of  his  mother,  the  Countess  of  Bute,  in  1794,  succeeded  to  the  estates,  and 
assumed  the  additional  surname  of  Wortley.  Subsequently  he  inherited  the  landed 
property  in  Scotland  of  his  mother's  uncle,  the  Right  Hon.  Jas.  Stuart  Mackenzie, 
and  in  1803  he  assumed  the  name  and  arms  of  Mackenzie.    He  died  in  1818. 


488 

and  the  estates  were  re-settled  on  the  said  James  Archibald,  first  Baron 
Wharncliffe,  for  his  life,  with  remainder  to  his  eldest  son,  afterwards 
second  Baron  Wharncliffe,  in  fee.  On  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1855 
the  estates  devolved  upon  the  present  owner,  third  Baion  Wharncliffe, 
who  was  created  Earl  of  Wharncliffe  in  1876. 

Within  the  township  of  High  Abbotside  are  comprised  the  chapelries 
of  Hardraw  and  Lunds,  which  were  formerly  separate,  but  since  1858 
have  been  united.  They  were  severed  from  the  large  parish  of  Askrigg 
about  the  year  1747,  and  it  was  in  1748-9  that  the  former  primitive 
little  church  at  Hardraw  was  built.  There  most,  however,  have  been 
some  kind  of  chapel  at  Hardraw  before  this  date,  as  among  the  parish 
records  is  a  paper  stating  that  William  Broderick  was  licensed  by  the 
Bishop  of  Chester  to  perform  the  office  of  curate  in  the  chapel  of 
Hardraw,  in  the  parish  of  Aysgarth,  assigning  him  the  full  salary  and 
other  perquisites  belonging  to  the  said  chapel.  The  writing  is  dated  at 
Chester,  September  26th,  1743.  The  present  handsome  church,  dedicated 
to  St.  Mary  and  St.  John,  was  erected  at  the  cost  of  the  Earl  of 
Wharncliffe  as  a  memorial  to  his  brother,  the  Hon.  J.  F.  Stuart- Wortley. 
It  was  consecrated  on  July  20th,  1880.  The  vicar,  the  Rev.  Robert 
Pinck,  who  was  instituted  in  1854,  placed  in  the  chancel  a  neat  stained 
glass  window,  depicting  Our  Lord  in  the  house  of  Lazarus,  with  Mary 
at  His  feet,  as  a  memorial  of  his  then  more  than  25  years'  ministry  in 
the  parish.  Another  beautiful  window  commemorates  the  vicar's  eldest 
son,  Robert  Hervey  Pinck,  who  was  accidentally  drowned  near  Sedbergh, 
13th  June,  1865,  aged  18  years.  He  was  at  the  Grammar  School  at 
that  place,  and  was  senior  pupil.  The  vicarage  house  was  erected  by 
subscription,  &c.,  in  1864-5  on  a  site,  comprising  about  half-an-acre, 
given  by  Lord  Wharncliffe. 

The  population  of  the  whole  township,  comprising  over  11,000 
acres,  mostly  wild  fell  and  moorland,  is  now  less  than  400.  In  1851  it 
was  588.  The  highest  census  was  in  1821,  when  the  number  was  641. 
The  climate  is  cold  but  healthy,  a  great  part  of  the  township  lying 
upwards  of  1000  feet  above  mean  sea-level.  Lying  about  the  cloud- 
capped  Pennines  the  rainfall  is  heavy,  floods  are  not  infrequent,  and  in 
the  winter  months  snow  accumulates  in  many  places  to  an  enormous 
depth.  Mr.  Pinck,  who  has  been  vicar  of  Hardraw  for  more  than  42 
years,  and  of  Lunds  for  38  years,  can  tell  of  son^e  remarkable  occurrences 
in  times  of  storm  and  flood,  and  he  also  can  recount  some  strange 
experiences  and  hairbreadth  escapes  during  his  long  ministry  in  this 
wild,  mountainous  parish.  I  remember  him  telling  me  that  he  had 
often  in  his  5^  miles  journey  to  Lunds  Church  to  creep  along  the  tops 
of  walls  when  the  waters  were  out,  or  make  great  circuits,  often  by 
difficult  and  well-nigh  impassable  places,  across  field  and  fell,  to  the 


489 

remote  little  church,  which  is  situated  at  an  altitude  of  1100  feet  above 
sea-level.  Rarely  a  year  passes  without  loss  of  animal  life  in  the  parish, 
and  not  seldom  of  a  human  being.  Some  three  winters  since  a  young 
man  perished  in  the  snow  in  Cotterdale.  Another  man  died  from  the 
severe  cold  on  Cam  End,  above  Hawes,  his  body  being  recovered  next 
morning.  The  arctic  cold  that  prevails  in  the  more  elevated  parts  of 
the  district  is  something  to  remark  upon,  and  no  one  who  has  not 
experienced  it  can  fully  comprehend  its  intensity.  I  recollect  being  told 
by  a  relative  of  the  Thistlethwaites  of  Studley  Oarth,  Dent  Head,  that 
he  once  crossed  the  fells  from  that  house  to  Hawes  in  mid-winter,  when 
the  cold  was  so  penetrating  that  his  limbs  were  so  benumbed  as  to  have 
become  partially  paralysed,  and  his  jaws  froze  so  that  he  could  not  speak 
for  nearly  fifteen  minutes  after  reaching  the  house.  The  sensation,  he 
told  me,  was  that  for  a  time  he  scarcely  knew  he  was  alive,  and  anyone 
might  have  knocked  his  head  from  his  shoulders,  it  seemed  so  like  a  lump 
of  ice.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  in  winter  for  shepherds,  after  rescuing 
sheep  from  the  frozen  or  snowed-up  heights,  to  come  down  to  their 
houses  and  thaw  their  hats  from  their  heads  by  the  heat  of  a  fire.  I 
have  experienced  a  similar  sensation  while  crossing  the  snow-bound  Alps 
in  the  Bernese  Oberland,  when  my  hair,  with  the  snow  upon  it,  has  been 
frozen  fast  to  the  scarf  round  my  neck. 

An  exact  topographical  knowledge  of  the  district  is  what  one  really 
needs  in  travelling  among  the  upper  Yore  mountains  in  winter,  or  even 
in  misty  weather  (which  occurs  chiefly  in  winter  also),  and  this  is  what 
the  plucky  vicar  of  Hardraw  evidently  possesses,  or  he  must  long  ago 
have  perished  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  in  these  wild  storm-ridden 
tracts.  At  present  there  are  only  some  half-dozen  inhabited  houses  in 
the  parish  of  Lunds,  and  one  of  these  is  near  the  church  ;  the  rest  are 
scattered  about  the  fell  sides.*  In  the  gullies  and  under  the  walls  on 
the  higher  lands,  snow  often  lingers  until  May  has  well  advanced.f 
Following  the  severe  winter  of  1895,  a  drift  of  snow  on  Beldon  Moor 
only  disappeared  in  June,  when  a  passing  shepherd  discovered  the  body 
of  a  man  unknown,  which  was  in  a  bad  state  of  decomposition,  and 
must  have  lain  there  concealed  in  the  drift  for  several  months.  The 
poor  fellow  had  evidently  missed  his  way  crossing  into  or  from  Swaledale. 
These  snowed-up  holes  and  dikes  on  the  moors  are  treacherous  places. 
Mr.  Pinck  told  me  that  some  years  ago,  whilst  endeavouring  to  get  to 

*  One  very  high-situated  house  (about  1600  feet,  dow  in  ruins)  was  at  High 
Dike  on  Cotter  Side,  and  was  last  occupied  bj  Mr.  Francis  Raw,  a  churchwarden, 
who  was  married  at  Lunds,  to  Miss  Agnes  Slinger,  January  27th,  1877.  There  had 
been  no  marriage  in  the  church  since  June  Srd,  1863,  or  a  period  of  nearly  14  years. 

t  After  a  thunderstorm  and  flood  at  Hawes  on  August  7th,  1889,  there  was  a 
mantling  of  snow  on  Great  Shunnor  and  Bow  Fells. 


490 

Lunds  church  after  a  heavy  fall  of  snow,  he  had  to  cross  a  deep  gully, 
which  in  a  narrow  part  was  bridged  by  a  long  stone  slab.  This  was 
wholly  covered  up,  the  entire  width  of  the  gully  being  one  level  plain  of 
snow.  Knowing  the  spot,  he  made  what  he  thought  an  accurate  step, 
but  missed  the  stone  and  sank  overhead  into  fully  ten  feet  of  snow.  It 
was  a  desperate  struggle,  he  said,  to  get  out  again,  but  he  managed  to 
do  so  after  a  little  time. 

At  the  time  of  the  great  and  almost  unparalleled  snow-storm  in 
January,  1895,  none  of  the  roads  between  Wensleydale  and  Swaledale 
were  accessible  to  wheeled  traffic  until  about  the  middle  of  March,  or 


Moorcock,  near  Hawbs  Junction. 

long  after  every  trace  of  snow  had  disappeared  from  most  districts.  Id 
the  middle  of  February  gangs  of  men  were  employed  cutting  drifts  on 
the  roads,  but  what  with  the  winds  and  fresh  falls  the  cuttings  became 
almost  immediately  filled  up.  Early  in  March  some  parties  out  of 
Swaledale  managed  to  reach  Hawes  on  rudely-constructed  sledges,  but 
there  was  no  market  at  Hawes  of  any  consequence  for  some  seven  or 
eight  weeks.  In  Langstrothdale  some  of  the  houses  were  half-buried  in 
snow  ;  the  inmates  being  without  firewood  and  ordinary  provisions,  and  it 
was  impossible  to  get  a  cart  out  of  the  place.  The  dalesmen  cut  passages 
through  drifts  as  high  as  themselves,  and  then  struggled  over  the  passes 
to  likely  houses  and  obtained  such  necessaries  as  they  could. 


491 

The  Baitertubs  presented  a  grand  sight ;  walls  of  snow  ten  to  fifteen 
feet  high  extending  for  a  considerable  way  over  the  pass.  The  stone 
fences  in  this  neighbourhood  and  up  the  dale  towards  the  Moorcock  were 
buried  and  covered  for  hundreds  of  yards  together  with  snow  three  or 
four  feet  deep  or  more.* 

Pursuing  the  road  from  Hardraw  the  village  of  Appersett  stands 
away  on  the  left,  and  a  little  farther  on  we  pass  the  way  into  lonely 
Gotterdale,  where  the  beautiful  Cotter  Force,  a  little  distance  from  the 
high  road,  is  seen.  Higher  up  again  the  country  becomes  wilder,  and 
Thwaite  Bridget  is  reached,  from  which  the  stem  rock  and  water  scenery 
of  Mossdale  Gill  may  be  conveniently  visited.  There  is  a  farmhouse 
there.  A  north  and  south  fault  crosses  the  gill,  and  a  good  exhibition 
of  its  effects  may  be  seen  at  the  upper  falls.  Some  noteworthy  plants- 
grow  in  the  vicinity,  including  Meum  Aihamanticumy  Viola  armaria^  &c., 
as  well  as  several  uncommon  lichens.  Near  Sikes  Pits  Gill,  on  the 
Mossdale  Moor,  the  coarse  grit  rock  overlying  the  Underset  Limestone 
appears  well-rounded,  due  most  likely  to  glaciation. 

At  the  Moorcock  we  are  on  the  backbone  of  the  Pennines,  and  during 
the  Ice  Age  this  must  have  been  one  vast  snow-field  and  gathering- 
ground  of  glaciers.  Along  the  summit  area  some  streams  flow  westward 
towards  the  Irish  Sea,  others  course  eastward  to  find  their  way  into  the 
German  Ocean.  It  is  a  wild,  lonely  spot  for  a  collection  of  dwellings, 
the  altitude  above  sea-level  being  about  1050  feet.  Before  the  erection 
of  the  shooting-box  on  Mossdale  Moor  the  inn  was  much  resorted  to  by 
sportsmen.  The  Hawes  Angling  Club,  of  which  the  Earl  of  Wharncliffe 
is  President,  has  some  fourteen  miles  of  the  Yore  up  to  the  Moorcock,  a 
romantic  stretch  of  the  river  which  is  particularly  fruitful  in  grayling. 
Tickets  for  the  week  cost  3s.,  or  for  the  day  one  shilling.  All  around 
one  sees  vast  stretches  of  purple  moorland,  the  lower  levels  being  rough 
pasture  where  a  few  cattle  are  browsed.  The  Settle  and  Carlisle  railway 
is  laid  across  this  wild  tract,  reaching  in  Blea  Moor  tunnel  an  altitude 
of  1151  feet,  being  the  second  highest  passenger  line  in  England.  There 
have  been  some  memorable  snow-blocks  on  the  line  about  Hawes  Junction. 
As  many  as  700  men  have  been  at  work  simultaneously  clearing  the  line 
for  traflBc.    On  October  27th,  1888,  a  man  named  William  Slinger,  of 

*  Numbers  of  Arctic  birds  were  in  Yorkshire  at  this  time.  The  Lapland 
banting,  Arctic  redpoll,  little  stint,  brambling,  Iceland  and  Siberian  gulls,  and 
hundreds  of  little  auks  from  the  northern  seas,  were  seen  or  captured  in  various- 
parts  of  the  county. 

t  At  the  Thirske  Sessions  in  1674  doubt  was  expressed  as  to  who  was 
responsible  for  the  repair  of  Thwaite  Bridge,  in  Aysgarth  parish.  In  1676  £90- 
was  ordered  to  be  estreated  on  the  Riding  for  its  repair.  This  order  was  soon 
afterwards  rescinded,  and  instead  a  gratuity  of  £85  made  by  authority  of  the- 
Court  towards  its  repair  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish. 


492 

the  Moorcock  cottages,  was  working  on  the  railway  dnring  a  blinding 
finow-storm,  when  he  was  knocked  down  by  a  passing  train  and  so  mach 
injured  that  he  died  within  a  few  days.  Singularly  his  son  was  killed 
by  a  train  nearly  on  the  same  spot  about  six  years  afterwards.  Both 
father  and  sou  are  buried  in  Lunds  churchyard. 

Speaking  of  accidents  I  am  reminded  of  a  remarkable  occurrence 
which  befel  an  upper  Swaledale  farmer  named  Iveson,  in  September, 
1894.  He  had  gone  with  his  dog  to  look  after  some  sheep  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Stags  Fell,  overlooking  Hawes,  and  whilst  attempting 
to  leap  across  a  beck-course,  some  three  miles  from  home,  he  dislodged  a 
large  stone.  In  falling  foi'wards  to  the  opposite  bank  the  rock  slid  on  to 
his  feet  and  legs  and  he  was  unable  to  move  them.  There  he  lay  fall 
length  across  the  stream,  vainly  endeavouring  to  extricate  himself  from 
his  awkward  position.  At  last  discerning  a  man  some  distance  away  be 
oried  aloud  for  help,  but  the  man  evidently  did  not  hear,  and  continued 
his  way  over  the  moor.  Again  and  again  he  tried  to  release  himself, 
but  did  not  succeed.  Then  he  pulled  out  an  old  envelope  from  his 
pocket  and  wrote  down  what  had  happened,  tying  the  message  to  the 
dog^s  neck  and  bidding  the  animal  go  home.  But  the  faithful  hound 
refused  to  leave  its  master  until  long  after  darkness  had  set  in,  when 
both  man  and  dog  were  shivering  from  cold  and  exhaustion. 

The  accident  had  happened  about  three  in  the  afternoon,  and  it  was 
sometime  after  ten  o'clock  when  the  welcome  light  of  several  lanterns 
was  seen  coming  up  the  mountain  side.  The  rescuing  party  had 
oonsiderable  difficulty  in  shifting  the  stone,  and  full  four  hours  elapsed 
before  the  suffering  farmer  found  himself  safely  released.  His  limbs, 
however,  were  so  stiff  and  chilled  from  the  long  and  peculiar  exposure 
that  he  was  scarcely  able  to  walk,  and  although  aided  by  his  companions 
it  was  six  in  the  morning  before  he  reached  home.  The  accident,  as 
might  be  expected,  caused  a  great  deal  of  talk  in  the  locality,  and  the 
spot  was  visited  by  many  people. 


498 


CHAPTER  L. 


Thkough  Mallerstang. 

The  old  pack-horse  road  by  Hell  Gill— Dick  Turpin  avoids  the  Sheriff's  warrant 
by  leaping  the  chasm  on**BIack  Bess"— Hell  Gill  bridge— Hell  Gill  fair- 
Drovers  and  their  bagpipes — ^Lunds  and  the  Vikings — Lnnds  church — A  local 
worthy  —  Through  Mallerstang  —  Pendragon  Castle,  its  origin,  history,  and 
traditions— Old  Forest  boundaries— Lammerside  Castle— Approach  to  Eirkby 
Stephen— Conclusion. 

lEFORE  the  present  highway  was  made  in  1825-6  from  Hawes 
Junction  to  Eirkby  Stephen  the  only  road  out  of  Wensleydale 
through  Mallerstang  was  by  Cotter  End  and  over  Hell  Oill, 
and  this  was  probably  originally  a  primitive  British  trackway, 
improved  by  the  Romans  for  communication  between  their  camps  at 
Bainbridge  and  Brough,  &c.  Part  of  this  ancient  road  is  still  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Street.  The  lower  bridge  which  spans  the  deep  and 
romantic  chasm  at  Hell  Gill  is  undoubtedly  of  high  antiquity ;  of  its 
origin  there  are  no  records,  but  tradition  delegates  its  origin  to  Satanic 
agency.  The  ravine,  through  which  flows  the  infant  Eden,  separates 
Yorkshire  from  Westmorland,  and  Dick  Turpin  is  said  to  have  leaped 
across  it  on  the  back  of  sturdy  ''Black  Bess,"  and  then  defied  his 
pursuers  to  apprehend  him  by  their  warrant  issued  in  Yorkshire. 

In  the  old  pack-horse  days  it  was  a  sight  worth  remembering  to 
witness  the  processions  of  men  and  horses  laden  with  miscellaneous 
goods  making  their  way  out  of  the  dales  to  Kirkby  Stephen  and  the  north. 
The  drovers  from  Garsdale  and  Grisedale  came  over  the  moor  to  Shaw 
Paddock  and  thence  on  to  Aisgill  and  to  the  old  Thrang  Bridge  in 
Mallerstang,  where  they  were  met  by  strings  of  pack-horses  and  men 
coming  from  the  east  country  by  Hell  Gill.  It  was  a  busy  and  picturesque 
scene,  and  Thrang  Bridge  was  well-named.  Sometimes  on  special 
occasions,  as  during  Brough  Hill  Fair,  the  thrifty  wives  and  daughters 
of  the  dales  used  to  go  up  to  Hell  Gill  Bridge  and  spread  out  stalls  and 
baskets,  stored  with  cakes,  nuts,  apples,  and  bottles  of  home-made  herb 
beer  and  other  non-intoxicants,  to  sell  to  passing  travellers.  And  a  good 
business  they  did,  too,  for  there  was  a  continuous  stream  of  wayfarers, 
who  were  glad,  particularly  if  the  day  were  hot,  to  linger  awhile  and 
hear  the  gossip  of  the  country  side,  cracking  many  a  joke  along  with 


494 

many  a  nut  boaght  from  the  baxom  stall-women.  Not  far  from  the 
bridge  there  was  also  a  very  old  inn,  bearing  the  ancient  sign  of  the 
Chequers^  possibly  because  these  were  the  arms  borne  by  the  Earls  of 
Richmond,  and  also  by  the  Cliffords,  lords  of  Mallerstang,  &c.,  hereafter 
mentioned.  The  inn,  I  believe,  was  suspended  soon  after  the  new  road 
was  made  in  1825-6.*  Occasionally  herds  of  Highland  cattle  passed 
this  way,  and  when  the  far-travelled  animals  shewed  signs  of  fatigue,  it 
was  no  uncommon  thing  to  see  one  of  the  men  who  carried  a  bagpipe 
play  some  lively  air  as  he  marched  in  front  of  the  drove.  The  animals 
seemed  to  enjoy  the  music,  and  evidently  appreciated  this  relief  to  the 
weariness  of  the  journey  by  walking,  as  they  often  would,  with  a  brisker 
«tep,  while  some  of  them  that  had  lain  down  in  the  road  would  quickly 
rise  at  the  novel  far-sounding  strains,  which  brought  many  a  cottager 
also  to  his  feet  from  his  home  in  the  echoing  glen. 

Pages  more  might  be  written  on  the  history  and  events  that  have 
happened  in  this  sequestered  dale,  but  this  work  has  already  far  exceeded 
its  intended  limits.  We  might  even  go  back  to  the  time  when  the  old 
Viking  warriors  peopled  this  lonely  upland  valley,  hunting  the  wild  boar 
and  red  deer  far  into  the  mountain  recesses.  Doubtless  it  was  they  who 
gave  the  district  of  Lunds  its  name, — now  an  almost  treeless  tract,  but 
once,  no  doubt,  abounding  in  woods  and  groves,  as  the  Scandinavian 
word  lund  implies.t 

The  district  in  which  the  church  is  situated  is  called  in  old  documents 
Hellbeck  Lunds,  in  contradistinction  to  South  Lunds,  near  Moorcock,  in 
the  parish  of  Hawes,  and  Hanging  Lunds,  a  mile  or  two  to  the  north, 
within  the  borders  of  Westmorland.  The  interesting  little  church,  of 
which  I  give  a  view  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Brundrett,  was  thoroughly 
repaired  in  the  summer  of  1894,  and  now  presents  a  very  neat  and 
oomfortable  appearance,  in  contrast  to  the  oft-quoted  description  of  it 
by  William  Howitt.  A  new  ceiling  of  wood  has  been  substituted  for 
the  former  lath  and  plaster  roof,  and  the  old  three-decker  pulpit,  which 
nearly  filled  the  east  end  of  the  church  has  been  removed.  In  its  place 
there  is  a  neat  reading-desk ;  a  new  lectern  and  a  new  font  have  also 
been  provided.  The  total  cost  has  been  about  £90,  raised  by  subscription ; 
the  vicar's  thanks  being  especially  due  to  the  then  rural  dean,  the  Bev.  J. 
0.  B.  Enight,  rector  of  Middleham,  through  whose  management  and  aid 
the  work  was  begun  and  happily  completed. 

*  At  Lund  Head  a  man  was  indicted  in  1673  for  keeping  an  ale-house  without 
license.     Vide  North  Riding  Records^  vi.,  189. 

t  Mr.  Pinck,  yicar  of  Lunds  and  Hardraw,  possesses  oiany  interesting  trophies 
of  this  old  forest  in  the  shape  of  brackets,  letter-racks,  picture  frames,  &c.,  made 
from  the  blackest  of  black  oak  and  wild  cherry  dug  out  of  the  bog  in  Lunds 
pastures. 


495 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  from  one  of  the  old  farms  at  West  End,  in 
Lands,  sprang  a  man  of  consequence  in  his  time.  This  was  John 
Blades,  who  when  a  yoath  went  up  to  London  with  no  worldly  gear  save 
the  clothes  on  his  back.  He  hired  himself  out  as  errand-lad  to  a  glass- 
merchant  in  Ludgate  Hill,  and  when  he  grew  up  travelled  for  orders  in 
cut  and  ornamental  glass  both  at  home  and  on  the  Continent.  He 
greatly  earned  the  confidence  and  respect  of  his  employer,  and  married 
his  only  daughter,  (an  only  child,)  and  eventually  succeeded  to  his 
business.  He  became  a  prominent  member  of  the  Glass  -  Sellers' 
Company,  and  was  instrumental,  largely  at  his  own  cost  (some  £10,000), 
in  obtaining  the  alteration  in  opening  out  Fleet  Street  towards  St.  Bride's 
Church,  of  which  he  was  a  churchwarden  in  1812.  He  became  SherifiF 
of  London  in  1813,  and  also  Sheriff  of  Middlesex,  and  was  called  upon 


LuNDS  Church. 

to  give  aid,  and  exercise  his  judgment  in  many  other  important  offices. 
Mr.  Blades  did  not  forget  the  scenes  of  his  upbringing,  and  occasionally 
visited  Hawes  and  the  romantic  neighbourhood  where  his  boyhood  days 
were  spent. 

Leaving  Lunds  and  Shaw  Paddock  (which  up  to  1890  had  a  fully- 
licensed  inn)  we  continue  our  way  through  Mallerstang  to  Kirkby 
Stephen,  passing  through  Outhgill,  and  then  on  the  left  the  few  remains 
of  the  old  Norman  castle  of  Pendragon.  The  earthworks  on  which  the 
structure  is  erected  are  obviously  older  than  the  latter,  and  it  is  not 
unlikely  they  were  thrown  up  by  the  early  Britons,  or  perhaps  by  the 
Komans,  as  a  guard  to  the  pass  between  Bainbridge  and  Brough. 
Tradition,  indeed,  assigns  the  erection  of  the  fortress  to  Uther  Pendragon, 


496 

A.D.  500,  who  was  father  of  the  renowned  King  Arthur,  and  of  whom 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  gives  some  account  in  his  history  of  Britain 
after  the  secession  of  the  Romans.  The  site  was  certainly  one  well 
calculated  to  be  valuable  at  this  time,  as  the  pass  lay  on  the  southward 
road  from  Scotland,  being  within  the  Brit.-Welsh  kingdom  of  Stratbclyde. 
Mr.  NichoUs  thinks  it  not  improbable  that  King  Uther  once  lived  here, 
and  that  during  the  Saxon  invasion  the  fortress  was  stormed  but  the 
assailants  finding  it  impregnable  resorted  to  treachery,  and,  according  to 
tradition,  poisoned  the  well,  when  Uther  and  his  garrison  having  no 
other  supply,  drank  of  the  water  and  died.    The  well  is  still  pointed  out. 

Coming  to  actual  historic  evidence,  the  first  notice  of  the  Castle  bv 
name  appeara  in  an  inquisition  dated  8th  Edward  II.  (1314),  when  the 
jurors  find  that  in  the  vale  of  Mallerstang  there  is  a  castle  called 
Pendragon,  with  a  vaccary  held  by  Andrew  de  Harcla,  of  the  rent  of  6d. 
a  year.  That  was  the  year  of  Bannockburn,  in  which  conflict  Robert, 
Lord  Clifford,  to  whose  inheritance  Pendragon  had  descended  from  the 
Yetriponts,  former  lords  of  Mallerstang,  died  fighting  on  the  king's  side. 
He  it  was  who  built  Skipton  Castle  after  it  had  been  over-thrown  by  the 
Scots.  Mr.  Xicholls  thinks  that  Andrew  de  Harcla  was  invited  to  take 
charge  of  Pendragon  Castle  during  the  minority  of  Roger,  son  of  the 
above  Robert,  Lord  Clifford,  at  a  merely  nominal  rent.  But  as  appears 
by  an  inquisition  post  mortem^  15th  Edward  II.  (1322),  Andrew  de  Harcla 
subsequently  held  Brougham  Castle,  Mallerstang,  Kirkby  Stephen,  &c., 
which  had  been  granted  to  him  with  other  lands  and  rents  in  Cumberland 
and  Westmorland,  of  the  value  of  1000  marks  per  annum,  besides  500 
marks  in  the  marches  of  Wales,  for  the  great  services  he  had  rendered 
the  King  in  suppressing  the  discontented  Barons  under  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Lancaster,  and  defeating  them  in  battle  at  Boroughbridge.  The  youthful 
Lord  Clifford  had  been  inveigled  into  the  quarrel  with  the  King,  and 
was  taken  prisoner  and  had  all  his  lands  forfeited  in  consequence.  The 
young  man,  who  had  been  trained  to  war  and  intrigue,  died  childless  in 
1327,  aged  28.  Nor  did  Andrew  de  Harcla  retain  his  possessions  long, 
for,  as  I  have  explained  on  page  356,  he  took  up  arms  in  aid  of  the  Scots 
against  England,  and  was  soon  afterwards  degraded  and  executed 
(1322-3).  A  general  restitution  of  the  Baronfi'  property  was  effected  by 
Act  of  Parliament,  1330-1,  when  the  Cliffords  were  restored  to  their 
former  honours  and  estates.  Wordsworth,  it  may  be  remarked,  com- 
memorates the  event  in  his  Song  at  the  Feast  of  BrougJiam  Castle. 

The  old  castle  of  Pendragon  was  finally  unroofed  by  order  of  the 
Earl  of  Thanet  in  1685.  It  had  been  several  times  demolished  in  war 
and  rebuilt,  and  was  lastly  restored  in  1660  by  the  celebrated  Lady  Anne 
Clifford,  Countess-dowager  of  Pembroke,  Dorset,  and  Montgomery, 
Lady  of  the  manors  of  Skipton  and  Mallerstang,  and  hereditary  High 


497 

SherifiFesB  of  the  county  of  Westmorland.  In  1663,  this  famous  lady 
when  in  her  74th  year  journeyed  from  Skipton  up  Wharfedale,  over  the 
Stake  and  through  the  wilds  of  Mallerstang  to  Pendragon  Castle,  where 
she  remained,  and  caused  many  improvements  to  be  effected  in  the 
neighbourhood.  She  repaired  the  old  church  in  Mallerstang,  built  a 
bridge  here  over  the  Eden,  and  also  caused  to  be  erected  on  Hugh 
Morville's  Seat,  on  the  boundai7  of  her  manor,  a  stone  pillar  with  the 
inscription  "  A.P.  1664."  It  is  noteworthy  that  with  the  single  exception, 
I  believe,  of  the  short  period  it  was  held  by  the  above-mentioned  Andrew 
de  Harcla,  the  estate  of  Mallerstang,  with  old  Pendragon  Castle,  has 
never  been  sold  or  granted  out,  but  has  descended  by  inheritance  and  by 
marriages  of  heiresses,  in  one  continuous  line  from  near  the  time  of  the 
Norman  Conquest,  century  after  century,  down  to  this  day.  Its  present 
owner  is  Lord  Hothfield. 

Close  to  the  old  castle  our  road  joins  another  running  to  Ravenstone- 
dale  and  Sedbergh,  amidst  grand  hill  scenery.  The  range  on  our  right 
separates  the  ancient  Forest  of  Swaledale  from  that  of  Mallerstang, 
which  reached  to  Hell  Gill,  and  eastwards  up  to  the  boundary  of  the 
manor  of  Muker,  while  westwards  it  extended  across  the  valley  up  to 
Swarth  Fell  Pike.  From  Shunnor  Fell  to  Nine  Standards  on  the  one 
hand,  and  from  Bow  Fell  to  Wild  Boar  Fell  on  the  other,  there  is  a 
succession  of  mountain  peaks,  whose  lonely  recesses,  fretted  with 
numerous  watercourses,  harbour  the  last  vestiges  of  primeval  wood,  and 
which,  as  I  have  elsewhere  pointed  out,  were  among  the  last  refuges  of 
the  wolf,  boar,  and  red  deer  in  England. 

Out  of  Mallerstang,  towards  Kirby  Stephen,  we  descend  to  where  the 
Eden  is  spread  over  a  broad  and  shallow  course,  having  the  fine,  bulky 
eminence  of  Birkett  on  our  left.  The  village  of  Nateby  is  but  a  short 
distance  ahead,  and  another  road  ascends  by  Croup  Farm,  with  the  ruins 
of  Lammerside  Castle  close  by.  This  is  an  ancient  f ortalice  erected  during 
the  Border  wars  between  England  and  Scotland,  and  tradition  speaks 
of  certain  mysterious  vaults  and  passages  beneath  it  communicating  with 
the  old  castle  of  Pendragon. 

But  we  are  now  in  Westmorland  and  beyond  the  limits  of  our  noble 
shire.  Our  journeys  must  here  end.  I  have  taken  the  reader,  as  it  were, 
with  me  by  mountain  and  moorland,  by  flood  and  fell,  by  green,  spreading 
valleys,  and  to  many  a  picturesque  old-world  village  and  hamlet,  abbey, 
castle,  and  notable  building,  stored  with  traditions  and  memories  of  the 
past.  At  some  length  have  I  dwelt  on  the  abounding  scenes  and  objects 
in  this  enchanting  land  ;  describing  here  or  narrating  there  the  passing 
thought  or  story  which  each  in  turn  has  awakened,  so  that,  perchance, 
the  reader  may  be  induced  to  take  up  the  theme  himself  and  follow  me 
in  corpore  esse  through  the  twin  valleys  of  "  Romantic  Richmondshire." 

2h 


499 


SUBSCRIPTION  LIST. 


The  •  denotes  iubsoribert  to  the  Large  Paper  edition^  and  the  figures 
after  the  names  refer  to  the  ordinary  edition. 


•HER  MOST  GRACIOUS  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN,  The  Rotal  Libbaby, 

WlKDSOB. 

•The  Rt.  Hon.  and  Most  Rev.  Edwabd  White  Benson,  D.D.,  Archbiahop 
of  Canterbury,  Lambeth  Palace,  London. 

*The  Rt.  Hon.  and  Most  Rev.  William  Dalbymple  Maolaoan,  D.D., 
Archbishop  of  York,  Bishopthorpe,  York. 

*Aokeotd,  Geobge,  J.P.,  6,  North  Park  Road,  Bradford  (1). 

Ackroyd,  John,  Airedale  Mount,  Rodley,  near  Leeds. 

Adshead,  G.  H.,  94,  Bolton  Road,  Pendleton,  Manchester. 

Ainley,  Hefford,  The  Knowle,  Kirkheaton,  Huddersfield. 
•Airey,  Edward,  Bradford. 

Airton,  Robert,  West  End  Avenue,  Harrogate. 

Allen,  Edward  G.,  American  Agency,  28,  Henrietta  Street,  W.C.  (4). 

Allen,  John,  24,  Queensberry  Road,  Burnley. 

Angus,  Dr.  Henry,  Bingley. 
*Annesley,  Rev.  Henry  A.,  Shepton  Montague  Vicarage,  Castle  Cary,  Somerset. 

Appleby,  Edward,  High  Street,  Stockton-on-Tees  (2). 
*Appleyard,  John,  F.R.C.S.,  M.B.  Loud.,  Clifton  Villas,  Manningham. 

Armitage,  Wilson,  2,  Lapage  Street,  Bradford. 
*Arton,  Thomas,  Tanfield  Lodge,  Bedale. 

Arundel,  C.  E.,  Captain,  24,  Albion  Street,  Leeds. 

Ashby,  Richard,  Argyll  Lodge,  South  Cliff,  Scarborough. 
♦Asman,  D.  W.,  21,  Fairfield  Road,  Bradford. 

Athron,  Alderman  John,  J.P.,  Avenue  Road,  Doncaster. 

Atkinson,  C.  M.,  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  Newton  Villa,  Leeds. 

Austerberry,  Stocks,  65,  Curzon  Street,  Burnley. 

Auton,  W.,  Ley  burn. 

Ayrton,  William,  9,  Cook  Street,  Liverpool. 

♦Bolton,  Rt.  Hon.  Loed,  Bolton  Hall,  Ley  burn  (1). 
♦Barnard,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  Raby  Castle,  Durham. 

Barrow-in-Furness,  Bishop  of.  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 

Bailey,  Charles,  F.L.S.,  Ashfield,  College  Road,  Whalley  Range,  Manchester. 


600 

Bailey,  John,  Darlington. 
♦Bailey  &  Co.,  7  and  8,  Horse  Market,  Darlington  (1). 

Barber,  John,  J. P.,  Oakerbank,  Harrogate. 

Barclay,  Maria  D.,  Miss,  St.  Nicholas,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Barker,  Edmund,  Cleveland  House,  West  Hartlepool. 

Barker,  Thomas  E.,  40,  Heath  Road,  Bradford. 
*Barrett,  J.  H.,  Four  Gables,  Horsforth,  Leeds. 

Barry,  Fred  W.,  D.Sc.  F.R.S.,E.,  Downe,  Farnborough.  R.S.O.,  Kent. 

Barwick,  J.  M.,  Low  Hall,  Yeadon,  Leeds. 

Bayford,  Edwin,  20—24,  Eldon  Street,  Barnsley. 

Bayley,  Lady  Clive,  The  Wilderness,  Ascot,  Berks. 

Baynes,  John,  J.P.,  North  Villa,  Ripon  (2). 

Beanland,  Rev.  J.,  Calverley,  Leeds. 

Beckwith,  John,  50,  Newborough  Street,  Scarborough. 

*Beetham,  Fredk.,  M.B..  CM.,  Member  of  the  Hon.  Soc.  Gray's  Inn,  Common 
Room,  Gray's  Inn,  London. 

Bell,  Q.,  46,  New  Lane,  Laisterdyke. 

Bell,  George,  Nappa  House,  Aysgarth,  R.S.O. 

Bell,  W.,  Station  master,  Leyburn,  R.S.O. 

Benson,  George,  Nunthorpe  Avenue,  York. 

Berridge,  William,  9,  Wellhouse  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Berry,  James,  J.  P.,  May  field,  Grimsargh,  near  Preston. 
*Bethell,  William,  Derwent  Bank,  Malton. 

Bibbs,  Ernest  J.,  3,  Athol  Terrace,  Wolverhampton. 

Bilbrough,  J.  W.,  Wharfecote,  Ben  Rhydding,  Leeds. 

Bilbrough,  W,  Radford,  15,  Beech  Grove  Terrace,  Leeds. 
*Binns,  J.  Arthur,  Official  Receiver  in  Bankruptcy,  Bradford. 
♦Black,  J.  W.  A.,  Folly  Hall,  Wibsey. 

Blair,  General  James,  C.B.,  V.C,  Thorpe  Hall,  WycliflFe,  Darlington. 

Blenkhorn,  Chr.,  Postmaster,  Knaresborough. 

Blezard,  Fred,  Church  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Blezzard,  Robert,  1,  South  Avenue,  Barnoldswick. 
♦Bools,  William  Edward,  7,  Cornhill,  London,  E.C. 

Boothroyd,  Mr.,  Lark  Field,  Brighouse. 

Borrie,  Peter,  17,  Hartington  Road,  Stockton-on-Tees. 
♦Bottomley,  I.  H.,  Green  Bank,  Hipperholme. 

Boultbee,  Rev.  Henry  Travis,  Hornby  Vicarage,  Bedale. 

Boustead,  Warwick  P.,  Settlebeck,  Sedbergh. 

Bowden,  Fred,  Norton.  Stockton-on-Tees. 

Bradbury,  S.  L.,  Heaton  Grove,  Bradford. 
•Bradley,  Thomas.  Bear  Park.  Aysgarth  Station,  R.S.O.,  Yorks.  (1). 

Bradley,  Thomas  A.,  F.A.I.,  The  Bottoms,  Dewsbury. 
*Bramma1I,  John  Holland,  Sale  Hill  House,  Sheffield. 

Brayshaw,  Mark,  Architect,  West  Bowling,  Bradford. 

Brayshaw,  Thomas,  Solicitor,  Settle. 
♦Brear,  Thomas,  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Kirkgate,  Bradford  ('S  and  6). 

Briggs,  Rev.  A.  C,  Frenchgate,  Richmond.  Yorks. 

Briggs,  Thomas,  Park  Terrace,  Barnoldswick. 

Brittain,  W.  H.,  J. P.,  F.R.G.S..  Storth  Oaks,  Sheffield. 

Bromley,  Charles,  Belle  Vue  House,  Goole. 

Brooks,  F.,  Aireville  Road,  Frizinghall. 

Brooks,  Robinson,  Park  Terrace,  Barnoldswick. 


501 

Broughtoa,  Harry,  14,  Mitchell  Terrace,  Banioldswick. 

Brown,  MisB  E.,  Market  Place,  Richmond,  Torke. 

Brown,  Mrs.,  Timberhurst,  Bury,  Lancashire. 

Brown,  Henry  John,  8,  Westbourne  Terrace,  Lancaster. 
*Brown,  Richard,  Solicitor,  Stockport. 

Brownridge,  Charles,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  F.G.S.,  &c..  Town  Hall,  Birkenhead. 

Bruce,  Samuel,  LL.B.,  St  John's  House,  Wakefield. 
^Buchanan,  John  Hamilton,  M.D.,  J.P.,  Thirsk. 

Burrill,  Charles  J.,  J.P.,  Elm  House,  Redmire. 

Burton,  James  E.,  Solicitor,  Selby. 

Burtt,  G.  W.,  114,  Manor  House  Road,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
•Butterfield,  A.  W.,  Retiro  Buildings,  Oldham. 
♦Butterfield,  William,  S,  Pollard  Lane,  Bradford. 

Butterworth,  John,  122,  Rochdale  Road,  Shaw,  near  Oldham. 

By  water,  Matthias,  Moorland  House,  Low  Moor. 

*CsANBBOOK,  Rt.  Hon.  the  Eabl  of,  Hemsted  Park,  Cranbrook,  Kent. 

Carlisle,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  Castle  Howard,  York. 
^Carpenter,  Admiral  Hon.  W.  C,  Eiplin,  Northallerton. 
♦Cameron,  Colonel  J.  W.,  J. P.,  Marske  Hall,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Calvert,  John,  64,  North  Road,  Darlington. 

Calvert,  William,  Askrigg,  Wensleydale. 

Camidge,  William,  Savings  Bank,  York. 

Campbell,  Charles,  SO,  Southfield  Square,  Bradford. 

Carr,  Albert  Edward,  The  Willows.  Horsforth,  Leeds. 
♦Carter,  F.  R.,  Savile  House,  Potternewton,  Leeds. 

Carter,  James,  Burton  House,  Masham. 

Carter,  J.  W.,  25,  Glenholme  Road,  Whetley  Lane,  Bradford. 

Carter,  Thomas,  J.P.,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Carter-Squire,  Mies  S.  A.,  Catterick,  R.S.O.,  Darlington. 

Cartwright,  Major,  P.C.,  Buckden,  Upper  Wharfedale,  by  Skipton. 

Chadwick,  S.  J.,  Lyndhurst,  Dewsbury. 

Chambers,  Harry  W.,  Sharrow  Hill  House,  Williamson  Road,  Sheffield. 
•Chambers,  John  E.  F.,  The  Hurst,  Alfreton,  Derbyshire. 
♦♦Charlesworth,  Col.  Albany  H.,  M.P.,  Chapelthorpe  Hall,  Wakefield. 
•Chesney,  P.  K.,  Bradford. 

Child,  R.  E.,  181,  Fitzgerald  Street,  Bradford. 
•Christie,  Hector,  J. P.,  Jervaulx  Abbey,  Middleham,  R.S.O. 

Clapham,  J.  Arthur,  Royde  Nook,  Gilstead,  Bingley. 

Clark.  Mrs.,  Round  Hill,  near  Bedale. 

Clarke,  Rev.  Alfred,  Steeton-in-Craven,  by  Eeighley. 

Clarkson,  Miss,  Satron,  by  Richmond,  Yorks. 
*Clay,  Charles,  Manor  House,  Dewsbury. 
•Clayton,  John,  Box  Tree  House,  AUerton. 

Cliff,  John,  Nisbet  Hall,  Fulneck,  Leeds. 
♦Close,  J.  W.,  Dagmar  Lodge,  Leeds. 
•Clough,  Benjamin,  9,  Lee  Street,  Bradford  (-2). 
•Cochrane,  Oswald  H.,  M.A..  Oxon  ,  The  Longlands,  Middlesbrough. 
♦Cockroft,  Miss,  Catterick,  R.S.O.,  Darlington  (1). 

Cole,  Rev.  Edward  Maule,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  Wetwang  Vicarage,  York. 

Collingwood,  W.  G.,  M.A.,  Coniston,  R.S.O.,  Lancashire. 

Collins,  F.,  Grassfield  House,  Pateley  Bridge 


502 

Cooke,  Bey.  James,  Muker  Vicarage,  Swaledale,  by  Richmond. 
•Cooke,  J.  S.,  LiverBedge,  Yorkg.  (1). 

Cookes,  C.  E.y  Bookseller,  Bichmond,  Yorks.  (3). 
♦Cooper,  David,  Bainesse,  Catterick,  R.S.O.,  by  Darlington. 

Cooper,  Bichard,  Mole  Catcher,  Gigburn,  Clitheroe. 

Cordingley,  John  B.,  10,  Melbourne  Place,  Bradford. 

Cotton,  T.  A.,  F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.,  The  Mount,  Bishopstoke,  Hants. 

Cowell,  Lady,  Clifton  Castle,  Bedale,  Yorks. 

Cradock,  Joseph,  Mayfield,  Stockton-on-Tees. 

Cradock,  Thomas,  Leyburn,  B.S.O. 

Cragg,  Bichard  B.,  Solicitor,  Skipton-in-Craven. 
•Craven,  Miss,  Bpidford. 

Craven,  Fred,  F.S.A.A.,  Beckett's  Bank  Chambers,  Bradford. 

Craven  Herald  Co.,  Skipton. 
•Craven  Printing  and  Stationery  Co.,  Ltd.,  Settle,  Yorks.  (2). 

Cross,  Henry  M.,  J.P.,  Mayor  of  Scarborough. 

Crown,  Thomas,  Skelton,  near  Boroughbridge. 

Cryer,  B.  G.,  24,  Grantham  Road,  Bradford. 

Cud  worth,  William,  Upperthorpe,  Darlington. 

Cudworth,  William,  Sawrey  Place,  Bradford. 

CunliflFe,  Walter  F.,  109,  Lansdowne  Road,  Notting  Hill,  W. 

Cuttriss,  S.  W.,  6,  Fieldhead  Terrace,  Camp  Road,  Leeds. 

•Devonshire,  His  Graob  the  Duke  of,  K.G.,  Devonshire  House,  London. 
Dodsworth,  Sir  Matthew,  Bart.,  Harrogate. 
*Danks,  The  Yen.  Archdeacon,  M.A.,  The  Rectory,  Richmond,  Yorks. 
••Dale,  John  &;  Co.,  Ltd.,  17,  Bridge  Street,  Bradford  (6). 
Darlington,  Latimer,  Bradford. 
Darlow,  Stephen,  7,  Marlborough  Terrace,  Bingley. 
Darnborough,  Rev.  John  Whitton,  South  Otterington  Rectory,  Northallerton. 

*  Davidson,  Colonel  H.  E.,  Richmond,  Yorks. 
Dawson,  Percival  W..  101,  Westbourne  Avenue,  Hull. 
Dawson,  R.  F.,  IS,  Derby  Street,  Great  Horton,  Bradford. 
Dawson,  Be  v.  S.  T.,  Franklin  Road,  Harrogate. 
Denison,  R.  W.,  1,  Park  View  Terrace,  Manningham. 

•Dickons,  J.  Norton,  12,  Oak  Villas.  Manningham. 
•Dodds,  Frederick  Lindley,  M.A.,  Stockton-on-Tees. 
•Dodg8on«  Joseph,  68,  Albion  Street,  Leeds  (^4  and  6). 

Drake,  J.,  Chellow  Dean  Cottage,  Bradford. 

Dyson,  George,  Argyle  Street,  Marsden,  near  Huddersfield. 

*  Dyson,  Hiram,  Salendine  Nook,  Huddersfield. 

Effingham,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Howard  of,  Tusmore  Park,  Bicester,  Oxon. 
•Earle,  Mrs.,  Catterick,  R.S.O.,  Yorks. 

Earle,  Rev.  Francis,  Tanfield  Rectory,  Bedale. 
•Edmondson  k  Co.,  24,  High  Street,  Skipton  (4). 

Eastwood,  John  Adam,  Ashfield,  Peel  Moat  Road,  Heaton  Moor,  Stockport. 

Elliott.  F.  W.,  Bradford 
•Elmhirst,  Robert,  Farnham  Lodge,  near  Enaresborough. 

Elmhirst,  Bev.  William,  Elmhirst,  near  Barnsley. 
♦Emerson,  John  James,  LL.D.,  J.P.,  Easby  Hall,  Great  Ayton,  R.S.O. 

Erskine,  Rev.  John,  Wycliffe  Rectory,  Darlington. 


508 

Bshelby,  H.  D.,  F.S.A.,  80,  Shrewsbary  Road,  Birkenhead. 
Evans,  Rev.  John  H.,  M.A.,  The  Vicarage,  Catterick,  R.S.O.,  Yorks. 

*Farrah,  John,  F.R.Met.  S.,  3  and  5,  Crescent  Road,  Harrogate  (2). 

Fawcett,  E.,  Lidget  Green,  Bradford. 

Fawthrop,  Joseph,  212,  Bowling  Old  Lane,  Bradford. 
♦Ferrand,  William,  St  Ives,  Bingley. 

Fleming,  Mrs.,  Bilton,  near  Harrogate. 
^Fletcher,  M.,  45,  Bolton  Woods,  Bradford. 

Foggitt,  William,  South  Villa,  Thirsk. 

Ford,  John  Rawlinson,  Quarrydene,  Weetwood,  Leeds, 

Fortune,  Riley,  F.Z.S.,  Learoyd  House,  Harrogate. 

Foster,  Abram,  Chemist,  Dewsbury. 

Foster,  John,  Douk  Ghyll,  Horton-in-Ribblesdale,  by  Skipton. 

Fothergill,  Miss,  Richmond  Hill,  Bowdon,  Cheshire. 

Fothergill,  J.  A.,  M.R.C.S.,  L.D.S.,  Raydaleside,  Darlington. 
*  Fothergill,  Mary  Ann,  Elton  Cottage,  Darlington. 
*Frank,  Frederick  Bacon,  Campsall  Hall,  Doncaster. 

*Gbahav,  Sib  Reginald,  Babt.,  Norton  Conyers,  Ripon. 
^Galloway,  Mrs.,  Greenfield  House,  West  Bowling  (I) 

Garratt,  Phillip  Henry,  Dam  Head,  Barnoldswick. 
*Garth,  Francis,  J.P.,  C.C.,  Haverdale  House,  Swaledale. 

Gaskarth,  Henry,  11,  Sunbridge  Road.  Bradford. 

Gaunt,  Arthur,  Stanningley  Hall,  near  Leeds. 
*Gerrard,  John,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Mines,  Worsley,  Manchester. 

Gibson,  J.  P.,  Battle  Hill  Terrace,  Hexham. 

Gill,  J.  W.,  25,  St.  Andrew's  Place,  Listerhills,  Bradford. 
*Gitpin-Brown,  Mrs.,  Sedbury  Park,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Gillott,  Mrs.  Cecilia,  8,  Victoria  Road,  Penrith. 

Glossop,  William,  Chartered  Accountant,  Bradford. 
•Goldie,  J.  T.,  6,  Charles  Street.  Bradford  C4). 

Goldsbrough,  George  Hildreth,  Field  Head,  near  Wakefield. 

Goldthorpe,  B.  H.,  Cleckheaton. 

Gomersall,  William,  Otterburn-in-Craven,  Bell  Busk,  Leeds. 

Gradon,  John  George,  Lynton  House,  Durham. 
^Graves,  Henry,  16,  Marlborough  Road,  Bradford. 

Gray,  Thomas,  9,  Buckingham  Mount,  Headingley,  Leeds. 

Green,  Bernard,  Glusburn,  Crosshills,  via  Eeighley. 

Gregory,  John  Vessey,  10,  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Gregson,  William.  F.G.8.,  F.S.I.,  Baldersby,  S.O.,  Yorks. 

Gunston,  Jas.,  9,  North  Parade,  Bradford. 

•Halifax,  Rt.  Hok.  Viscount,  Hickleton,  Doncaster. 

*Hothfield,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  Appleby  Castle,  Westmorland. 

♦Haigh,  John.  York  Place,  Huddersfield. 

•Hainsworth,  L.,  Oak  well  Cottage,  Farsley,  near  Leeds. 

•Hales,  Rev.  C.  T.,  M.A.,  Aysgarth  School,  Newton-le-Willows,  Bedale. 

Hales,  Professor,  J.,  F.S.A.,  1,  Oppidans  Road,  Primrose  Hill,  N.W. 

Haley,  Charles  Henry,  Victoria  Villas,  Stanningley. 
*Hall,  Edward  William,  Russell  House,  Bradford. 
•Hanson,  C.  E.,  16,  Woodview,  Manningham. 


504 

Hanson,  D.,  Thornleigh,  Apperley  Bridge. 

Hardaker,  John,  J.P.,  2,  Ashburnham  Grrove,  Bradford. 

Hardcastle,  William,  78,  Victor  Boad,  Bradford. 

Hardcastle.  William,  Catterick  Bridge,  Catterick,  R.S.O. 
♦Harding,  William,  Hollyhurst,  Darlington. 

Hardwick,  James,  51,  Ormerod  Road.  Burnley. 
•Hare,  Francis  S.,  24,  Cleveland  Terrace,  Darlington. 

Harker,  James,  Mentone  House,  Franklin  Road,  Harrogate. 
•Harker.  William,  J.P.,  Harefield,  Pateley  Bridge. 

Harland,  Henry  8.,  F.8.A.,  &c.,  8,  Arundel  Terrace,  Brighton. 

Harper,  Mrs.,  Wellington  Hotel,  Harrogate. 

Harris,  Henry,  South  View  House,  Yeadon,  by  Leeds. 

Hart«,  Fred  J.,  Vernon  House,  Broad  Oak  Road,  Worsley,  Manchester. 

Hartley,  William,  Bank  Terrace,  Heokmondwike. 

Hartshorn,  John,  Board  School,  Leyburn,  R.S.O. 
'Hastings,  Geoffrey,  15,  Oak  Lane,  Bradford. 

Hawkesworth,  Leonard,  Bolton  Woods.  Bradford. 

Head,  Archibald,  178,  Clapham  Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

Henderson,  H.  G.,  Allen  Park,  Stirling,  N.B. 

Hewgill,  William,  M.A.,  Milton  Villas,  Farnworth,  R.S.O. 

Hey,  Harry,  Ash  Terrace,  Savile  Town,  Dewsbury. 
♦Higson,  T.  S.,  Kirkgate,  Shipley. 

Hills  &  Co.,  19,  Fawcett  Street,  Sunderland  (2). 
•Hind,  William  Harley,  26,  Swaine  Street,  Bradford. 

Hitchman,  J.,  46J,  Stonegate,  York. 

Hobkirk,  Charles  P.,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  Hill  House,  Park  Road,  Dewsbury. 

Hobson,  John  Falshaw,  South  Bailey.  Durham. 

Hodgson,  William,  Surgeon,  Reeth,  Swaledale,  by  Richmond. 
♦♦Holds worth,  James  Alfred,  Fairfield,  Heaton,  Bolton,  Lanes. 

Holdsworth,  J.  J.,  30,  Ham  Frith  Road,  Stratford,  £. 

Holdsworth,  Alderman  William,  J.P.,  97,  Woodroyd  Road,  Bradford. 

Hollings,  Robert,  M.D.,  26,  Warwick  Row,  Coventry. 
'Holmes,  Rev.  Henry  Combe,  Birkby  Rectory,  Northallerton  (1). 

Holmes,  William,  Bookseller,  Lightburne  Road,  Ulverston  (2). 
•Hopkins,  W.  R.  Innes,  J.P.,  D.L..  Witton  Tower,  Witton-le-Wear. 
♦Hopper,  Chas.,  Monk  End  Terrace,  Croft,  near  Darlington. 
♦Home,  William,  F.G.S.,  Leyburn,  Yorks.  (2). 
♦Howard,  Dr.,  Altofts,  Normanton. 

Howarth,  J.  H.,  F.G.S.,  The  Crescent,  Newton  Park,  Leeds. 
•Howell,  Edward,  Church  Street,  Liverpool  (2), 

Howes,  Rev.  A.  P.,  The  Rectory,  Bolton  Abbey. 

Hudd,  Alfred  E.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Clinton  House,  Pembroke  Road,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

Hudleston,    Wilfrid    H.,   M.A.,    F.R.S.,  &c.,  8,    Stanhope    Gardens,    South 
Kensington.,  S.W. 

Hugill,  Herbert,  19,  Barlow  Terrace,  Keighley. 

Husband,  Joseph,  4,  St.  Mary's  Terrace,  Newton  Park,  Leeds. 
♦Hutchinson,  John  H.,  Brookside,  Catterick. 
♦Hutton,  John,  M.P.,  Solberge,  Northallerton. 
♦Hutton,  John  T.  D*Arcy,  J.P.,  Aldburgh  Hall,  Masham. 

♦INOILBY,  Sir  Henbt  D.,  Bart.,  Ripley  Castle,  Yorks. 
•Illingworth,  William,  J.P  ,  Newfield  Hall,  Bell  Busk,  by  Leeds. 


505 

•Itigledew,  Mrs.  W.  Paley.  5,  Oxford  Terrace,  Stockton-on-Tees. 
•♦Irving,  Rev.  R.  G.,  The  Vicarage,  Rastrick,  Brighouae. 

Javbs,  Philip,  Postmaster,  Brough,  Yorks. 
Jenkinson,  W.,  25,  Easby  Road,  Horton,  Bradford. 
Johnson,  J.,  77,  Havelock  Street,  Bradford. 
Johnson,  Walter,  J.P.,  Rounton  Grange,  Northallerton. 
^Johnston,  Jas.,  M.B.,  2,  White's  Terrace,  Manniughani. 
Johnston,  John,  82,  Linthorpe  Road,  Middlesbrough  (3). 
Jones,  George  Fowler,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Quarry  Bank,  Malton. 
Jowett,  J.  S.,  Xen»  Office,  Brighouse. 

*EiT80N,  Sib  Jambs,  Babt.,  M.P.,  Gledhow  Hall,  Leeds. 

Kealey,  John,  North  Eastern  Daily  Gazette,  Middlesbrough. 
'Kendall,  Richard,  Dentist,  2,  Sussex  Street,  Barnoldswick 

Kidson,  J.  R.,  116,  Albion  Street,  Leeds. 

Killick,  H.  F.,  Solicitor,  Rawdon,  near  Leeds. 

King,  Thomas,  1,  Chapel  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Eirby,  R.  L.,  Linthorpe,  Middlesbrough  (2). 

Kirkwood,  Stephen,  61,  Hough  Lane,  Bramley,  Leeds. 
*KnowleB,  C.  H.,  29,  Parliament  Street,  Harrogate. 
*Knowles,  John,  Summerfield,  Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

Knubley,  Rev.  E.  P.,  M.A  ,  Staveley  Rectory,  Leeds. 

Lancaster,  Beth,  48,  Wakefield  Road,  Bradford. 
Lansdowne- Roan  tree,  T.  H.,  Warwick  House,  Middleham,  R.S.O. 
Lawson,  John,  1,  Princess  Street,  Harrogate. 
•♦Leach,  R.  B.,  M.A.,  F.L  S.,  F.Q.S.,  Appleby  School,  Westmorland. 
Leadman.  Alex.  D.  H.,  F.S.A.,  Oak  House,  Pocklington. 
Leonard,  F.,  26,  Fitzwilliam  Street,  Huddersfield. 

LlBHARIBS  : 

Barrow-in-Furness  Free  Library  (per  Thomas  Aldred). 

Bingley  Free  Library  (per  William  Green). 

Birkenhead  Free  Library  (per  William  May). 

Blackburn  Free  Library  (per  R.  Ashton). 

Bolton  Subscription  Library  (per  J.  K.  Waite). 
♦Bradford  Free  Library  (per  Butler  Wood)    (10). 
♦Bradford  Historical  and  Antiquarian  Society  (per  J.  A.  Clapham). 

Bradford  Library  and  Literary  Society  (per  J.  Rhodes). 

Bradford  Mechanics*  Institnte  (per  A.  P.  Waddington). 

Bradford  Naturalists'  and  Microscopic  Society  (per  B.  Spencer). 

Bradford  Scientific  Association  (per  C.  B.  Holdsworth). 

Buffalo  Library,  Buffalo,  N.Y.  (per  B.  F.  Stevens). 

Cambridge  Public  Library. 

Cardiff  Free  Library  (per  John  Ballinger). 

Carlisle  Public  Library  (per  Robert  Bateman). 

Oiitheroe  Free  Library  (per  Jas.  Robinson). 

Darlington,  Edward  Pease  Public  Library  (per  B.  R.  Hill). 

Derby  Public  Library  (per  William  Crowther). 

Dewsbury  Public  Library  (per  W.  H.  Smith). 

Dublin,  Library  of  Queen's  College. 


506 

LiBRABlBS,  continued. 

Edinburgh,  Library  of  the  Faculty  of  AdvocateB. 
Edinburgh  Public  Library  (per  Hew  Morrison,  F.S.A.  Scot.) 
Glasgow,  Mitchell  Library  (per  F.  T.  Barrett). 
Halifax  Public  Library  (per  J.  Whiteley)  (2). 
Harrogate  Free  Library  (per  Qeorge  W.  Byers). 
Leeds  Church  Institute  (per  G.  D.  Lumb). 
*Leeds  Free  Library  (per  James  Yates)  (5). 
Leeds  Library  (per  F.  A.  Yates). 
Liverpool  Free  Library  (per  P,  Cowell). 
Manchester  Free  Library  (per  Charles  W.  Sutton). 
Middlesbrough  Free  Library  (per  Baker  Hudson)  (3). 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Public  Library  (per  B.  Anderton,  B.A.) 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Literary  and   Philosophical  Society    (per  Henrr 

Richardson) 
New  York  Public  Library  (per  B.  F.  Stevens) 
Oldham  Free  Library  (per  Thomas  \V.  Hand). 
Oxford,  Bodleian  Library. 

ShefiSeld  Public  Library  (per  Samuel  Smith)  (6). 
Shipley,  The  Salt  Schools  (per  William  Fry). 
Wakefield  Book  Society  (per  Henry  Bennington). 
Wakefield  Mechanics'  Institute  (per  Henry  Bennington). 
York,  Bootham  School  (per  J.  E.  Clarke). 
•York,  Minster  Library  (per  Rev.  Chancellor  Raine). 
York,  Subscription  Library  (per  R.  Haughton). 
*Lingard.  A.,  Bradford. 
Little,  Mrs.  J.  E.,  33,  Bedford  Street,  Hitchin. 
•Liversedge,  F.  J.,  3,  Apsley  Villas,  Manningham. 
•Lodge,  I.  W.,  J.P.,  The  Rookery,  Bishopdale,  Aysgarth,  R.S.O. 
•Lofthouse,  John  H.,  42,  Mayfield  Grove,  Harrogate  (1). 
Longbottom,  D.,  Bolton  Road  School,  Silsden,  near  Keighley. 
Longtoft,  Ralph,  Salterforth,  Colne. 
*Lucy,  Charles  Frederic,  The  Bank,  Pickering. 

Lumby,  W.,  Kelepring,  Aysgarth,  R.S.O. 
*Lupton,  Bros.,  Booksellers,  &c.,  Burnley  (*4  and  12). 
♦Lyon,  J.  F.,  Post  Office,  Leyburn,  Yorks.  (^2  and  6). 

•*Mabham,  Right  Hon.  Lobd,  Swinton  Park,  Masham. 

Mowbray  and  Stourton,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  Allerton  Park,  Knaresborough 
•Meysey-Thompson,  Sir  Henry,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Kirby  Hall,  York. 
♦Marsham-Townshend,    Hon.    Robert,    M.A.,    F.S.A.,    6,    Chesterfield    Street, 
Mayfair,  W. 

Monson,  Hon.  Mrs.  T.,  Leyburn,  R.S.O.,  Yorks. 
•Manby,  Fred,  Skipton. 

Margerison,  Saml.,  Calverley  Lodge,  near  Leeds. 
^Markham-Tindall,  F.,  27,  Victoria  Road,  Broomhall  Park,  Sheffield. 

Marriner,  A.  H.,  Broom  House,  Keighley. 

Marshall,  Rev.  J.  M.,  M.A.,  Croft  Rectory,  Darlington. 

Mason.  Mrs.  James,  Hillary  Hall,  Burtersett,  Hawes. 
•Mason,  Rev.  J.  Wharton,  The  Vicarage,  Marrick,  by  Richmond. 

Mason,  Philip  B.,  J.P.,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  Burton-on-Trent. 
•Mason,  Richard,  116,  Queen's  Road,  Liverpool. 


507 

^Matthews  k  Brooke,  Booksellers.  Bradford  (*15  and  20). 
^Maugkan,  Jokn,  Jervauz  Abbej,  Middleham,  R.S.O. 
*Maw,  Wm.,  Woodlands,  Rawdon,  Leeds. 

Mawson,  Joseph,  5,  Ravens  worth  Terrace,  Durham. 

Metcalfe,  Herbert,  Piillip  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

*  Metcalfe,  James,  2,  Mosley  Street,  Barnoldswick. 
•Metcalfe,  John  Henry,  Easingwold,  by  York  (2). 

Metcalfe,  R.,  M.D..  Leybum,  Yorks. 

Metcalfe,  Richard,  4,  Hill  Street,  Barnoldswick. 
*Metcalfe,  Thos.  Theoph.  Secundus,  J.  P.,  Roche  Court,  Salisbury. 
^Miles,  Jas.,  S2,  Guildford  Street,  Leeds  (12). 
'^Miles,  Thos.,  18,  Sunbridge  Road,  Bradford  (1). 

Mills,  Frederick  Wm.,  F.R.M.S.,  Thornleigh,  Huddersfield. 

Millward,  Adam,  Cambridge  Crescent,  Harrogate. 

Milner,  Mrs.  River  View,  Richmond,  Yorks. 
*Milnes,  Eli,  Architect,  F.S.I.,  Swan  Arcade,  Bradford. 

Milville-Raven,  Rev.  Thos.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,E.,  Crakehall  Vicarage,  Bedale. 

Mitchell,  Mrs.  Henry,  Duchy  House,  Harrogate. 

Mitchell,  William,  48,  Market  Street,  Bradford. 

Morrell,  W.  W.,  J.P.,  York  City  and  County  Bank,  York. 

Mortimer,  Edward,  1,  Silver  Street,  Halifax  (2). 
*Moubray,  John  J.,  Naemoor,  Rumbling  Bridge,  N.B. 

Mudd,  Miss,  Richmond  Hill,  Bowdon,  Cheshire. 

*  Myers,  S.  P.,  Rosse  Dune,  Heaton,  Bradford. 

^'NoBFOLK,  HiB  Graob  thb  Duke  OF,  K.G.,  Earl  Marshal^  Norfolk  House,. 

London,  S.W. 
•Naylor,  E.,  48,  Market  Street,  Bradford  (1). 

Nesfield,  George  B.,  138,  Ebury  Street,  Eaton  Square,  S.W. 

Nesfield,  G.  S.,  Auborough  House,  Scarborough. 

Newboult,  Alfred,  175,  Hollings  Mount,  Bradford  (2). 

Newhouse,  Richard,  Clough  Terrace,  Barnoldswick. 

Newton,  William,  3,  Dundas  Street,  Laisterdyke. 
^Nicholson,  John  S.,  116,  Queen*s  Road,  Liverpool. 
•Nixon,  Edward,  6,  East  View,  Pinderfields,  Wakefield. 

Norwood,  Captain,  Wakefield. 

Nowland,  William,  Market  Place,  Richmond. 

♦OxFOBD,  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  op,  Cuddesdon  Palace,  Oxford. 

Oddy,  John  G.,  J.P.,  Hallcroft  Hall,  Addingham. 

Oldfield,  George,  38,  Mannville  Terrace,  Bradford. 
♦Oldfield,  Geo.  Wm.,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,21,  Longridge  Road,  Earl's  Court,  S.W. 

•Powell,  Sib  Fbanois  S.,  Babt.,  M.P.,  Horton  Old  Hall,  Bradford. 
♦Pilkington,  Sir  George  A.,  Kt.,  Belle  Vue,  Southport. 

Paley,  William,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.,  Yore  Bank,  Ripon. 

Palliser,  J.  W.,  B.Sc,  Bradford. 
♦Park,  George,  Bradford. 

•Parke,  George  H.,  F.Z.S.,  F,G.S.,  &c.,  St.  John's,  Wakefield. 
•Parker,  Reginald  B.,  Milford  Hall,  South  Milford,  Yorks. 

Parkinson,  George  S.,  Claremont,  Bradford. 
♦Parsons,  George,  59,  Ashgrove,  Bradford. 
•Patchett,  Alfred.  Liverpool. 


608 

Patchett,  John,  Mildred  House,  Undercliffe  Lane,  Bradford. 

Parbury,  Mrs.,  Abbeydale,  ShefiSeld. 
•Pattison,  Frank  W.,  7,  Burwood  Place,  London,  W.  (1). 

PawBon,  A.  H.,  Farnley,  Leeds. 

Pawson,  Thomas,  6,  Grange  Terrace,  Undercliffe  Lane,  Bradford. 

Peacock,  Frederick  G.,  Solicitor,  Crosshills,  near  Eeighley. 

Pearson,  George,  J.P.,  Brickendonbury,  Hertford  (2). 

Pease,  Arthur,  J.P.,  Marske-by-the-Sea  (3). 

Percival,  John,  Wye  College,  Ashford,  Kent. 

Petty,  Samuel  Lister,  Queen  Street,  Ulverston,  North  Lanes. 

Phillips,  Theo.,  Tees  Oil  Works,  Middlesbrough. 

Pickering,  Rev.  Robert,  M.A.,  Cowgill  Vicarage,  Sedbergh. 

Pinck,  Rer.  Robert,  Hardraw  Vicarage,  near'Hawes,  R.S.O.,  Yorks. 

Pitcher,  W.  N.  &  Co.,  49,  Cross  Street,  Manchester. 

Piatt,  W.  H.   Moorhead  Villas,  Shipley. 
*Plews,  Mrs.  Mackay,  Fencote  Hall,  Bedale. 
♦Plews,  W.  B.,  Killerby  Hall,  Bedale. 

Pomfret,  Thomas,  Crossbill  Terrace,  Burnley. 

Poole,  Richard,  78,  Great  Horton  Road,  Bradford. 

Porter,  Wm.,  7,  Stanley  Street.  Fairfield,  Liverpool. 
,  Powell,  Rev.  Thomas,  M.A.,  Healey  Vicarage,  Masham,  R.S.O. 
^Procter,  E.,  Oak  Mount,  Burnley. 
•Proctor,  George,  Throstle  Nest,  Thornton-in-Craven. 

*  Procter,  Richard,  Oak  Mount.  Burnley. 

Punch,  J.  W.  R.,  Cumberland  Villas,  Middlesbrough. 

•RiPON.  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  op,  K.G.,  Stud  ley  Royal,  Ripon. 

*  Richmond,  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of.  Stanhope  Rectory,  Darlington. 
*Raine,  Joseph,  Newbiggen,  Richmond  (2). 

^Randall,  Joseph,  Bank  Chambers,  George  Street,  Sheffield. 
*Ratcliffe,  Chas.  G.,  J.P.,  Park  House,  Colne,  Lanes. 

Uawe,  Mrs..  Hertford  Road,  Huntingdon. 

Redmayne,  John,  Grove  House,  Headingley. 
•Uiddell,  Chas.  B.,  J.P.,  Leyburn  Hall,  Ley  burn,  R.S.O. 

Ridley,  T.  D.,  J.P.,  Coatham,  Redcar. 

Rigby,  Rev.  T.,  Scruton  Rectory,  Bedale. 

Roberts,  George,  Lof  thouse,  Wakefield. 

*  Robinson,  Arthur,  J.,  Clitheroe  Castle,  Clitheroe. 

-  Robinson,  Mrs.  Wm.,  Green  Bank,  Sedbergh,  R.S.O. 
•Robinson,  W.  P.,  New  York. 

Roebuck,  Wm.  D.,  F.L.S.,  &c..  Sunny  Bank,  Leeds. 

Ross,  Percival,  A.M.  Inst.  C.B.,  North  Blerley  Urban  Council  Offices,  Wibsey. 

Rotheray,  Lister,  48,  Otley  Street,  Skipton. 

Roundell,  Chas.  S.,  Dorfold  Hall,  Nantwich. 
•Routh,  John  Christopher  Cain,  Wood  Hall,  Aysgarth. 

Rowntree,  Wm.,  J.P.,  Scarborough. 

Rudd,  W.  O.,  Yarm,  Yorks. 
•Russell,  Nathaniel,  J.P„  South  Parade,  Northallerton. 

Ryder,  the  Misses,  Frenchgate  House,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

•St.  Quintin,  Wm.  Hbbbebt,  Scampton  Hall,  York. 
♦Sanderson,  Frank,  79^,  High  Street,  Stockton-on-Tees. 
Saywell,  Rev.  J.  L.,  F.R.H.S..  Rosebank,  Middleton-Tyas,  Richmond. 


509 

Scorah,  John  B.,  31,  Hortoa  Lane,  Bradford. 
^Scott,  John,  Junr.,  Skipton. 
Scott,  Joseph,  98,  Albion  Street,  Leeds. 
Scrope,  Mrs.,  Danby-on-Yore,  Bedale  (2). 
Scruton,  Wm.,  The  Whitelands,  Low  Baildon,  Shipley. 
Semple,  Robert  J.,  Westbrook  Villas,  Darlington. 
Senior,  Albert,  Herald  Office,  Heckmondwike. 
Severs,  Dr.  George,  London. 
*Sewell,  George  F.,  SO,  Grandage  Terrace,  Bradford. 
*Sewell,  P.  R.,  Lyndhurst,  Lirersedge. 
Shaw,  Giles,  72,  Manchester  Street,  Oldham. 
S heard,  Michael,  Batley  and  Harrogate. 
Shuffrey,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Arncliffe  Vicarage,  Skipton. 
•Simpkin,  Edmund,  C.E.,  9,  Spring  Street,  Bury  (1). 

Singleton,  James,  43,  Delph  Mount,  Hyde  Park,  Leeds. 
^Skidmore,  Charles,  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  Bradford. 
Slater,  Henry,  Mitchell  Terrace,  Barnoldswick. 
Slater,  James,  Park  Road,  Barnoldswick. 
SHcer.  John,  Idle,  near  Bradford. 
Smith,  Rev.  Emill  B.,  The  Vicarage,  Kippax,  Leeds. 
Smith,  Henry  S.,  Bradford. 
Smith,  Rev.  Wm.  Kerr,  The  Rectory,  Middleham. 
Smith.  Wm.,  Staith  Cottage,  Bingley. 
Smith,  Rev.  W.  J.,  M.A.,  Dinndale  Rectory. 
Smithson,  J.  B.,  Photographer,  Leyburn. 

Smithson,  Ralph  P.,  Savings  Bank  Department  G.P.O.,  London,  E.C. 
Smithson,  William,  98,  Belvedere  Road,  Burnley  (8). 
Solly,  Dr.  E.,  F.R.C.S.,  Harrogate. 
Sowden,  W.  M.,  62,  St.  Mary^s  Road,  Bradford. 
Si)eight,  George,  Belmont,  Park  View  Road,  Bradford. 
Spensley,  Miss  E.  M.,  Feetham,  Reeth,  in  Swaledale. 
Stamford,  Arthur  H.,  Hall  Bank,  Bingley. 
Stanfield,  Thomas,  36,  Arbour  Street,  Southport. 
♦Stanyforth,  E.  W.,  J.P.,  Kirk  Hammerton  Hall.  York. 
*Stead,  John  James,  Albert  Cottage,  Heckmondwike. 
Stead,  Joseph,  Ashfield  Villa,  Heckmondwike. 
Steavenson.  A.  L.,  Durham. 
Stechert,  G.  E.,  2,  Star  Yard,  Carey  Street,  W.C. 
*Stephenson,  Alfred,  Bolton  Grange,  Bradford. 
•Stevenson,  Miss,  Scotton  Hall,  Richmond,  Yorks.  (1). 
Stevenson,  Mrs.,  Dingley  Grange,  Market  Harborough. 
Stewart,  Rev.  W.  E.,  M.A.,  F.R,A.S.,  &c.,  Elcott.  Hurworth,  Darlington. 
Stockdale,  Albert,  Woodhouse  Hill,  Huddersfield. 
Strange,  Alfred,  J.P.,  Burnley. 
Stuart,  Dr.  J.  A.  Erskine,  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  the  Borough  of  Batley, 

Heckmondwike. 
*SatcIiffe,  Frederic  J.  Ramsbottom,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  Low  Moor,  near  Bradford. 
Sutcliffe,  John  B.,  Fremington  in  Swaledale,  by  Richmond. 
Swire  Tom,  37,  Devonshire  Street,  Eeighley. 
Switheiibank,  G.  E.,  M.D.,St.  Catherine's,  Honor  Oak  Park,  S.E. 
Sykes,  Arthur  F.,  3,  Henry  Street,  Horton  Lane,  Bradford. 
Sykes,  i^v.  John  Poulett,  Rathmell  Vicarage,  Settle. 


510 

'*Tempb8T,  Sir  Robert  Tempest,  Bart.,  Tong  Hall,  Drighlington. 

Tacey.  William  Q..  L.R.C.P.,  F.R.M.S.,  &c.,  6,  Manningham  Lane,  Bradford. 

Tait,  Mrs.  LawBon,  Peterbrook,  Warstock,  near  Birmingham. 

Tate,  Thomas,  F.G.S.,  Eldon  Mount,  Leeds. 

Taylor,  John,  4,  Essex  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Taylor,  Rev.  R.  V.,  B.A.,  Melbecks  Vicarage,  Swaledale. 

Tempest,  Mrs.,  Broughton  Hall,  Skipton-in-Craven. 
^Tennant,  Henry,  Holgate  Hill,  York. 

Terry,  Percival,  M.A.  (Oxon.),  9,  Market  Street,  Bradford. 

Thackeray,  Charles  W.,  4,  Easby  Mount,  Bradford. 

Thompson,  T.,  St.  Matthew's  Terrace,  Ley  bum. 

Thrippleton,  John,  Burley  View,  Leeds. 

*Tindall,  Edward,  Enapton  Hall,  Enapton  Station  N.B.  By.,  Torks. 
♦Tinkler,  Rev.  John,  M.A.,  Gaunton  Vicarage,  Newark,  Notts. 
*Todd,  Captain  Wilson,  The  Leases,  Bedale. 

*Topham,  Lupton,  Lutterworth  House,  Lutterworth,  Leicestershire. 
^Topham,  Miss,  Middleham  House,  Mlddleham,  Yorks. 

Trappes,  Charles,  J.  B.,  Stanley  House,  Clitheroe. 
^Turner,  Benjamin,  M.S.A.,  Architect,  10,  Pitt  Street,  Barnsley. 

Turner,  Rev.  James,  Ingleton  Vicarage,  Eirkby  Lonsdale. 

Turner,  J.  H„  Idle,  Bradford. 

Tyzack,  Mrs.  Joshua,  Wood  Lodge,  Abbeydale,  ShefiSeld; 

•Vyner,  Robert,  Newby  Hall,  Ripon. 
Varley,  John,  C.E.,  M.S.A.,  Skipton-in-Craven. 
Vint,  Horsfall,  Idle,  Bradford. 

♦Wharnolifpe,  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  op,  Wortley  Hall,  SheflSeld. 

Wilson,  Sir  Mathew  W.,  Bart.,  Eshton  Hall,  Gargrave. 

Waddington,  T.  A.,  Heworth,  York. 

Waite,  Tom,  Chapel  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Waldby,  Joseph  R.,  Qrove  Road,  Harrogate. 
♦Waldy,  John,  Catterick,  Yorks. 

Wallbank,  Nicholas  W.,  Locks  View,  Bingley. 

Walker,  Rev.  David,  Grinton  Vicarage,  by  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Walker,  Edmund,  The  Grange,  Otley. 
•Walker,  Henry.  37,  Briggate,  Leeds  (2). 

Walker,  Hinsley  A.  W.,  M.D.,  Station  Parade,  Harrogate. 

Walker,  8.,  Birks  House,  Shipley. 

Walker,  Thomas,  Postmaster,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Waller,  Bryan  Charles,  Masongill  House,  Eirkby  Lonsdale. 

Walmsley,  Gilbert  G.,  50,  Lord  Street,  Liverpool. 

Walton,  F.  F.,  F.G.S.,  L.R.C.P.,  &c.,  19,  Charlotte  Street,  Hull. 
'^Wandesforde,  R.  H.  Prior,  J.P.,  D.L.,  Eirklington  Hall,  Bedale. 

Warburton,  John,  82,  Oak  Road,  Withington,  near  Manchester. 

Ward,  Thomas  Field,  Park  Road,  South,  Middlesbrough. 

Watson,  Mrs.  W.  M.,  St.  John's  House,  Stockton-on-Tees. 

Watson,  Thomas,  Commercial  Street,  Leeds. 

Weeks.  W.  S.,  Clitheroe. 
♦West,  Mrs.,  M.A.,  The  Field,  Swinefleet,  Goole. 

Whaley,  Rev.  Christopher,  The  Vicarage,  Askrigg,  R.S.O. 

VVhaley,  Rev.  William,  The  Vicarage,  West  Witton,  Leyburn,  R.S.O. 


511 

*Wharton.  John  L.,  M.P.,  Bramhatn. 

Whiteley,  Jamee,  Russell  Hall,  Queensbury. 

Whiteley,  John,  Chapel  Street,  Barnoldswick. 

Whitwell,  William,  F.L.S.,  4,  Thurleigh  Road,  Balham,  S.W. 

Wilkes,  Alderman,  J.P.,  Westwood  House,  Darlington. 

Wilkinson,  John  Henry,  F.R.G.S,,  Newlay  Grove,  Horsforth,  Leeds  (2). 

Wilkinson,  Thomas,  54,  Carlisle  Road,  Manningham. 

Wilkinson,  W.,  Solicitor,  Bishop  Auckland 

Willans,  F.,  26,  Montpelier  Park,  Edinburgh. 

Williamson,  Rev.  J.  E.,  Holy  Trinity  Vicarage,  Bradford. 

Williamson,  Robert  W.,  The  Croft,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 
*Wilson,  Bernard,  The  School,  Sedbergh,  Yorks. 

Wilson,  Harold  J.,  Queen^s  Road,  Harrogate. 

Wilson.  John  H.,  J.P.,  The  Enowle,  Harrogate. 

Wilson,  J.  Mitchell,  M.D.,  Doncaster. 
*  Wilson,  J.  R.  Robinson,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Mines,  Leeds. 

Windle,  Darius  A.,  East  View,  Barnoldswick. 
'^Winn,  James  Clarkson,  J.P.,  The  Orange,  Aysgarth. 

Winser,  Percy  J.,  Greendale,  Bebington,  near  Birkenhead. 

Woodd,  C.   n.  Basil,  M.A.,  Ou^^hternhaw  Hall,  Langstrothdale  Chase,  via 
Skipton-in-Craven. 

Woolley,  Alfred,  27,  Burlington  Terrace,  Bradford. 

Woolston.  T.,  22,  Wilson  Street,  Middlesbrough  (2). 

Worsley,  Lt.-Colonel  H.  G.,  Belleisle,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Wrightson,  Rev.  W.  J.,  M.A.,  The  Old  Hall,  Hurworth-on-Tees. 

Wroot.  Herbert,  The  Observer  Office,  Bradford. 

Wright,  James  C,  32,  Market  Street,  Bradford. 

Wright,  Jonathan,  4,  Edmund  Street,  Bradford. 
•Wright,  Samuel,  Solicitor,  10,  Piccadilly,  Bradford. 

Wright,  Samuel,  J.P.,  Fairmount  House,  York. 
•Wurtaburg,  John  H.,  J.P.,  Albion  Works,  Leeds. 

Wyvill,  M.  D'Arcy,  M.P.,  Denton  Park,  Otley. 

*Yorke,  Thomas,  E.,  Bewerley  Hall,  Pateley  Bridge. 
Yarker,  C.  B.,  Chapel  Garth,  Wei  burn,  Yorks. 
Yarker,  John,  West  Didsbury,  Manchester. 


512 


INDEX  OF  SURNAMES. 


ACKROYD,  413. 

Adrian,  207. 

Aflfre,  101. 

Ailesbury,    328,  324,  328, 

333. 
Akan'us,386,408,  417,  456. 
Akerman,  124. 
Alan  Fergaunt,  39, 40,  54. 
Alan  (RufuB)  Earl,  38,  39, 

52,  60,  292, 293, 315,  365, 

402,  481. 
Alcock  95. 
Alderson.  168, 159, 163,203, 

260,  269.  270,  274,  453, 

454  458. 
Allen' 76,  158,339,363. 
AUenson,  229. 
Allison,  98,  278. 
Alwont,  409. 
Ambler,  302. 
Anderson,  426. 
Andrews,  113. 
Angus,  138. 
Annesley,  117. 
Anthony,  146. 
Applegarth,  243. 
Appleton,  352. 
Arkel,41. 
Armstrong,  400. 
Arundell,  151.  234. 
Arthur,  57,  58,  99. 
ABCOUgh.68,  412,  418. 
A8ke,42,60,  111,  184,  167. 

208,  209,  331. 
Atkinson, 65, 135,  229,  314, 

347,  366. 
Audulf,  363. 

Baoon.  65,  223. 

Bainbrigp,  112,  314. 

Baker.  239.  245,  282,  313. 

Baldewvn,  68. 

Bamford,  130. 

Bam p ton,  60. 

Banastyr,  72. 

Banks,  340. 

Barber,  477. 

Barker,  203,  232,  266,  304, 

323,825,398,401. 
Barnard,  367. 
Barningham,  244,  277. 
Barton,  386. 


Barwick,  470. 

Basset,  364. 

Basayngburne,  338. 

Bateman,389. 

Bates,  317. 

Bathurst,  88,  206,244,  409. 

Batie,  137. 

Beaconsfield,  203, 

Beane,  229. 

Beaumont,  264. 

Beck  with.  64,  206. 

Bede,   106,  122,  124,   131, 

172. 
Bedford,  47. 
Bell,  86. 

Bellerby,  108,  378,  420. 
Benson,  80. 
Bentley.  390. 
Bereford,  215. 
Beresford-Peirse,  152. 
Besson,  199,  474. 
Beverlev,  299. 
Bickersteth,  161,369. 
Binns,  434. 
Birch,  301,  307,  354. 
Birkbeck,  2.32,  262. 
Bishopric,  114. 
Blackburn.  69, 83. 200,  231. 
Blades,  439,  495. 
Blayders,  229. 
Bodin,  292. 
Bolton,  177,  217,  339,  357, 

360,366,367-70,879,382, 

388,  390,  391.  894,  895, 

399,  403,  406.  409. 
Booth,  133,  186,  137,  147, 

153. 
Booty,  301. 
Boultbee,  159. 
Bowers,  63. 
Bowes,  68.  Ill,  167,  175, 

199,201,271. 
Boy  n  ton,  176,  179. 
Bradley,  444. 
Braithwait,  134. 
Brasse.  81. 
Breare,  300. 
Broderick,  262. 
Brokeholle,  61. 
Bromley,  25. 
Brompton,  121. 
Bronte,  478. 


Brown,  176, 193,244,  246, 

346. 
Bruce,  57,  292,  415. 
Brundrett,  473,  494. 
Brunskill,  265. 
Buckle,  301,  436. 
Bulmer,  135,208,301. 
Burgh,  132,134.135,  137, 

156, 161,332,  .S53. 
Burghersh,  223,  256. 
Burrill,  316. 
Burton,  112. 
Butterfield,  449. 
By  god,  250,  258. 
Byrnhara,  3U1. 
Byron,  87. 

Cade,  172. 

Calvert,  265,397,458. 

Camden,  1 10, 122,  287, 471. 

Cameron,  204. 

Campian,  76. 

Canterbury.  80. 148,  448. 

Canute,  257,  312. 

Caratog,  124. 

Carpenter,  216. 

Carter,  114.  136. 

Cartmel.  302. 

Cazon,  47. 

ChalderB,212. 

Chapman,  83, 119. 145, 226, 

229,436,442,450. 
Charles  worth,  223. 
Chester,  55. 

Chaytor,  318, 353,  354, 412. 
Chaucer,  141.256,299. 
Cholmley.  66,  381. 
Christie,  328,  3^6. 
Chynnal,  76. 
Clapham,  184. 
Clarke.  54,   112,  148,  291, 

898 
Clarkson,  45,46,50,54,58, 

60,  74,  85,  92,  112.  126, 

184.  157,  413. 
Clayton,  390. 
Clederow,  389. 
Clervaux,134,  135. 
Cleseby,  197. 

Cliflford,  169,392,415,496. 
Close,  61.65,231,251,252. 
Closeby,  219. 


518 


Clough,  817. 

Coates,  216,  253,  2f)9,  393. 

Cockroft,  300. 

Coke.  234. 

Colby,  301. 

Coleby,  466,  487. 

Collier,  868. 

Collingwood,  103. 

Colyn,  325. 

Conan,  40,  46.  54, 112, 193, 

209,  293,  386. 
Constantine,  310,  311. 
Conyers,  67,  61,   77,   146. 

165,  166.   158,  197,  1991 

205,  259,  294,  310,  464. 
Cooke,  52,  67,  75,  2G8. 
CooksoD,  353. 
Coore,  150. 
Copeland,  67. 
Copley,  229. 
Cornforth,  95. 
Cousens,  80. 
Coverdale,  111,  309. 
Cowell,  441,  466. 
Cowper,  211. 

Cracall,  182,  134,  135,  163. 
Cradock,  163,176, 180,189. 
Craig,  486. 
Crashorn,  229. 
Craven,  79,  229,  419. 
Crawford,  396. 
Creppinge,  421,  422. 
Croft,61, 133, 135,216, 313, 

316,  853,  354,  405. 
Crombie,  279. 
CrosBfield,  469,  477.     - 
Cuitt,  84.  138. 
CuWerwell,  22. 

Dacbe,  388,  394. 

Dalton,  348. 

Danby,  348. 

Banks,  131. 

D'Arcy,  119,157,203,  204. 

Darlington,  152. 

Dayidson,  90. 

Daris,  858. 

Dawson,  317. 

Daykins,  64,188,189,211, 

382. 
De  laMare,  157,  158,  187, 

883,  385<  386,  892. 
De  la  Pole,  387. 
Denys,  234,271. 
De  Bos,  331,382. 
Dilke,  160. 
Dinsdale,  468,  470. 
Ditchfield,  244. 
Dodd,  113. 
Dodsley,  308, 
Domitian,  207. 
Douglas,  234,  288. 


Downe,  206. 

Draycott,  234. 

Dray son, 362. 

Draz,  217,  219. 

Dreux,  58. 

Drummond,  437. 

Dryden,  88. 

Duckett,  162. 

Duncombe,  153. 

Dundas,  69, 84, 85, 166, 167. 

Dunn,  191. 

Dykes,  388,  886. 

Earle,  835. 

Easton,  63. 

Edleston,  82. 

Edwin,  Earl,   38,  40,  42, 

174,  358. 
Effingham,  35,  427. 
Eidson, 130. 
Ellerton,  217,  220. 
Elliott,  68,  150,  153,266. 
Emmett,  400. 
Erskine,  119. 
Eugenie,  Empress,  252. 
Evans,  124. 

Faibfax,  61,  870. 

Farrer,  160. 

Fauset,  114. 

Fawcett,  274. 

Fen  wick,  95,  96. 

Fenton,  409. 

Fermor.  157. 

Ferrers,  287. 

Fienes,  189. 

Finn,  280. 

Fisher,  206. 

Fitz  Alan.46.  61,  138,148. 

151,  324. 
Fitz  Ceroid,  864,  365. 
Fitz  fiervey,  418. 
Fitz  Hugh,  34,  61,77,  168, 

161,  189,  190,  194,  232, 

234,  831,  341,  853,  387, 

448,  451. 
Fitz  Randolph,  70,  71, 120, 

298,  296,  815,  329,  341, 

350,  363,  887,  436,  472. 
Flintoff,  325. 
Flower,  374. 
Fobert,  317. 
Fogerthwaite,  300. 
Forster,  118. 
Foster,  191. 
Fothergill,   463,  470,  474, 

476,477,478. 
Fowler.  63,  870,  445. 
Fox,  278,  442,  476. 
Foxe,  64, 131. 
Freeman,  339. 
Frith,  393. 


Fuller,  64,  201,  465. 
Fulthorpe,  117,118. 
Furness,  390. 

Gale,  87.  40,  45,  61,  72, 

126,  149,  150,  160, 209. 
Gamel,  312,  396. 
Garnett,  418. 
Garrett,  824. 
Garth,  231,  262. 
Gascoigne,    65,    176,    179, 

228,  229,  838. 
Gatty,  187. 

Gaunt,  47,  61, 223, 232, 234. 
Gerrard,  175. 
Ghilpatrick,  295,  350,  396, 

402. 
Gibson,  65,  269,  465. 
Giles,  123. 

Gill,  98,  112,. S70,  409. 
Gilling,  177. 

Gilpin,  176.179,244,246. 
Glanville,  312. 
Godwin,  44. 
Goldsmith,  367,  389. 
Gollop,  279. 
Goodchild,  246,  282. 
Goodrick,  229. 
Gordon,  48,  177. 
Gospatrick,  41,  191,    192, 

208,  250. 
Gower,  271. 
Grandison,  386. 
Grantley,  82. 
Granville,  293. 
Gras,  421. 
Green,  68,  149,  278. 
Gregge,  135. 
Gregson, 

Grey,  79,  158,  328. 
Grosvenor,  386,  425. 
Gunston,  119. 

Haioh,  174,  178,  380. 

Hales,  340,  432,  464. 

Hall,  175,  317. 

Hamilton,  63. 

Hammond,  389. 

Hanlathby,  207. 

Harcla,  366,  496. 

Harker,  149,  249,  250,  269, 
270,  274. 

Harrison,  84,  85,  93,  102, 
169,  180,  181,  183,  184, 
192,  196,  201,  209,  219, 
261,  270,  317,  463,  484. 

Harwood,  216. 

Hatfield,  356. 

Hawell, 

Hawke,  391. 

Hawthorn,  293. 

Hayes,  130. 

2r 


514 


Hayton,  158. 
Headlam,  235. 
Hebtr,  95. 
Hedley,  171. 
Heighington,  65. 
Helena,  142.  445. 
Hellebeck,  108. 
Hemming,  176. 
Hertford,  175, 180,215,217, 

373. 
Hervey,  292. 
Hick8,60,  219,  231. 
Hildyard,  119. 
Hilton,  176,  277,  353. 
Hillary,  484. 
Hitche.  227. 
HobBon,  301,  436. 
Hope,  108,  328. 
Hornby,  187. 
Home,  289,  291,  358,  360, 

863,  364,  370.  374,  400, 

408,442,446  455. 
Horrocks,  246. 
Horsman,  186. 
Hothfield,  497. 
Houfe,  431,438. 
Howard,  36,  427. 
Howe,  112. 
Howell,  84. 
Hudson,  339. 
Hulk,  190. 
Huntyngdon,  295. 
Hutchinson,  65,  129,   130, 

133,  147,  354,  355,  370, 

449. 
Hutton,58,60,83,]89,193, 

199—207,  217,  229,  266, 

271,  372,  389,  438,  466, 

468. 

I'Anson,  87. 
Ibbetson,  65,  76,  342. 
Ince,  211. 
Ingleby,  229,  381. 

Jackson,  476. 

Jacob,  269. 

Jakeson, 114. 

James,  412. 

Jameson,  344. 

Janson,  66,  367. 

Jaques,  98,  111,112,246. 

Jenkins,  145. 

Jenkinson,  320. 

John,  47. 

Johnson,  65,  112, 114,  119, 

249. 
Johnstone,  245. 
Jones,  325. 
Joy,  340. 

Kay,  66,  96. 


Eearton,  252, 267. 
Keld,  276,  277. 
Kelwardby,  148. 
Kemp,  231. 
Kendall,  453. 
Kerdeston,  223,  234. 
King,  76,  410,  418,  436. 
Kingsley,  300,  325. 
Kip,  341. 
Kirby,  158. 
Eirkeby,  67. 
Knapp,  230. 
Knight,  494. 
Knollys,  406,  407. 
Knowles,  82,  117,  262. 
Kuowsley,  112. 

La  DEM  AN.  211. 

Lamb,  301,389. 

Lambert,  205. 

Lamp  ton,  153. 

Lanchester,  155. 

Lascelles,  414. 

Latham,  229. 

Latimer,  287. 

Law,  322. 

Lawrence,  83. 

Lawson,  122,125,126,129, 

134,  137,  138,  139,  145, 

354. 
Layton,  234. 
Leadman.  413. 
Leahy,  297. 
Lee,  259. 
Leeds,  101,  155,  158,  253, 

294. 
Leighton,  432. 
Leland,  50,301. 
Lennox,  48,  333,  487. 
Leofric,  44. 
Leonard, 241. 
Lettsom.  477. 
Leyburn,  364,  365. 
Lightfoot  22,  232,  453. 
Lister,  293,  314,  333,  334. 
Little,  334. 
Lloyd,  189. 
Loadman,  76. 
Lodge,  448,  453. 
Lofthouse,  310. 
LoftUB,  293,  296,  310. 
Longley,  262. 
Longstaffe,  132,  157,  444, 

465. 
Loughran,  370, 
Lowther.  136. 157. 
Lubbock,  292. 
Lumley,  176. 
Lyell,  241,  271. 
Lytton,  286. 

Maclauchlan,  171,  285. 


McLaughlin,  441. 
MacNiilly,  87. 
Malebisse.  381. 
Malolacu,    223.    234.   256, 

258. 
Maltby,  82,216. 
Mangeby,  298. 
Manners,  874. 
Markenfield,  150. 
Marmion,  34,  61,  121,  138, 

329,  331,  387,  388. 
Marsh,  325. 
Marshall,  191,  396. 
Mars  ham,  76. 
Masham,  298,  307,  333. 
Masheter,  22. 
Mason,  203,  208,  212.  398, 

473,  484,  485. 
Mattison,  142. 
Maude,  390. 
Maughan,  307,  334. 
Maunsell,  138. 
Mayers,  230. 
Melsamby,  219. 
Mercia,  88,  44.  45,  52. 
Mere,  157. 187,  388. 
Metcalfe,  28, 63. 66.  72, 119, 

148,  209,  265,  268,  288, 

293.  296,  311,  847,  373. 

874,  390,  412,  413,  425, 

482,  435,  444,  451,  458, 

460—70,  482. 
Michell,22. 
Middleham.  347,  449. 
Middieton,  82.  335. 
MiJbank,  87, 153. 
Mil  burn,  68. 
Miller,  90.  216. 
Milner,  231. 
Milton,  146 
Mil  ward,  54. 
Molyneaux,  235. 
Monk,  22. 
Monson,  152. 
Montacute,  287,  382,  385, 

386. 
Montague,  61,487. 
Moore,  73,  159. 
Moorhouse,  184, 185. 
Morley,  208.. 
Morris,  432. 
Mountforth.  156.  158. 
Mowbray,   136,  387,    418 

420,  458. 
Musard,  215. 
Musgrave,  79. 

Natlob,  893. 
Nelson,  137,  332.  367. 
Nennius,  123. 
Netherwood,  79. 
Newbitt,  22. 


516 


Neville,  47,  60,  68,  77^134. 

155,   157,   168,  286-^8, 

298,  804,  316,  347,  386. 
Newcastle,  48. 
NewtoD,  82,  264,  864. 
Nicholas,  298. 
Nicholls,  496. 
Nicholson,  136, 160. 
Norfolk,  258,299,366,406, 

407. 
Northumberland,  171,  373, 

388  448 
Norton,  69,  82,  175,  180. 
Nowell,  234. 

O'Bbien,  325. 

Odin,  168,  312,  378,  430. 

Odo,  364,  365. 

Offa,  106. 

Offer,  325. 

Ogden,  446,  465. 

Oliver,  66. 

Onslow,  463. 

Orde,  391,  395. 

Orde-Powlett,  319, 340,354, 

360,  362,  389,  391.  396, 

426. 
Orme,  312,  313,  434. 
Osborne,  155, 816,  372,  374. 
Ossory,  117. 
Ostorius.  124. 
Oswald,  172. 
Other,  300,316,  398. 
Ottley,  63. 
'•  Ouida,"  432. 
Owen,  399. 

Palkt,  80. 
Parke,  263. 
.  Parker,  484. 
Parnabv,  22. 
Parr,  146,  189,  310,  330. 
Parsons,  298. 
Pattison,  87.  158,  159.  177, 

325. 
Paulinus,  59,  131,  161. 
Payne,  232. 

Peacock,  79,  233,  274,  288. 
Pearson,  75. 
Pease,  22. 
Peirse,  344,  345. 
Penda,  172. 
Pennant,  256. 
Pepper,  306. 
Percival,  436,450. 
Percy,  386. 
Perte,  114. 
Petre,  313. 

Phillips,  35,  199,  267. 
Pickadike,  363. 
Pickard,  449. 
Pickersgill,  80. 


Pigot,  158.  319,  464. 

Pilkington,  416,  425. 

Pinck,  488, 489, 494. 

Pinkney,  228. 

Place,  301. 

Plesyngton,  223,  256. 

Plewes,  354. 

Porey,  226,  228. 

Porter,  114. 

Portman,  245. 

Portsmouth,  48. 

Pounder,  247. 

Powell.  232. 

Powlett,  208,  382,  386, 390, 

894,  395. 
Poynter.  432. 
Pratt,  440.  453. 
Preston.  244. 
Pryme,  323. 
Ptolemy,  122,  125,  291. 
Pudsay,  212. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  131, 

201,  204,  294,  336,  342, 

381,406,466. 
Queen  of  Scots,  Mary  333, 

366,  372,  403,  406,' 455, 

469. 
Queen  (Victoria),  162,  274, 

280,  306,  441. 

Radclipfe,  175,  367,  370. 
Raine,  52,  58,  91,  115,  132, 

133,195,203,230,468. 
Raizbeck.  241. 
Raleigh,  204,  465,  466. 
Rampher,  278. 
Ramshaw,  113,  191. 
Raven.  153. 
Rawe.  114,  241,  489. 
Rawson,  264. 
Reafishaw,  99. 
Ribald,  292,  312,  350,  886, 

402. 
Richardson.  388. 
Richmond,  38,  45,  47,  61, 

67.    151,   216,  223,   357, 

381,  398. 
Riddell.  366. 
Rigby,  150. 
Rimington,  374. 
Rimmer.  300. 
Ripon,  60.  166,  216,  231. 
Roald,  107, 197. 
Roberts,  216. 
Robinson,  60,  72,  117,  157, 

235,  244,  319,  366,  391, 

415,  425,  436. 
Robley,  63. 
Rodham,  391. 
Rokeby,  194,  449. 
Roper,  63. 


Ross,  441. 

Roundell,  184. 

Routh,  183,  453,  458,  483, 

484. 
Rowntree,  390,  408. 
Rukin,  274. 
Rnskin.  482. 
Ryan,  300. 
Ryder,  63,  309,  839. 
Rymour,  112. 

St.  Quintin,  96,  163,  156, 

157,  158,  392. 
Sandby,  293. 
Sanderson,  72. 
Savill,  415. 
Saxton,  309,  481. 
Sayer,  208. 
Say  well,  374. 
Scarr,  457. 
Scollard,  56,  148. 
Scott.   137.  168,  194,  367, 

373,  385. 
Scrivener, 
Scro|»e,  57,  60,  61,  67.  77, 

84,96,  107,110,112,217, 

330,   338,  341—46,  365, 

381,  382,  387,  394,  403, 

424,  435,  461. 
Scurueton,  150. 
Sedburg,  179,  331. 
Serjaunts,  180. 
Settrington,  48. 
Shafto,  96. 

Shakespeare,  45,  130.  287. 
Sharp,  65,  230,  445. 
Shaw.  487. 
Shepherdson,  415. 
Shields,  406. 
Shipley,  113. 
Shuckburgh,  271. 
Siclinghale,  419,  420. 
Sidgwick,  79. 
Sidney, 

Simpson,  398,  436. 
Skidmore,  455. 
Slinger,  489,  491. 
Slingsby,  444,  462,  467. 
Smelt,  148. 
Smith,  66, 80, 112  114,142, 

241,  264,  297,  307.  419, 

466,  487. 
Smithson,  155,441,  463. 
Smurthwaite,  52,  98. 
Sinythe,  234. 
Snell,  63.  188. 
Southey,  82. 
Sparke,  117. 
Speed,  481. 
Speight,  152,  365. 
Spence,  339. 
Spencer,  82,  301. 


516 


Spensley,  264,  270. 

Sport,  198. 

Squire,  186. 

Stainthorpe, 

Stalker,  238. 

Stany forth,  245. 

Stapylton,  114,228,420. 

Staynwigges,  168. 

Stellyng,  191. 

Stenall,61. 

Stevenson.  117. 

Stillman,  278. 

Story,  806. 

Stow,  482,  486. 

Strong,  160. 

Stuart,  47,  469,  487. 

Stubbs,  40.  244. 

Sunter,  253. 

Sutton,  152. 

Swale,  111,  223,  224,  225— 

231,234,301,478. 
Swaledale,  135. 
Swarbeck, 
Swillington,483. 
Swinburne,  38,  208. 
Symond,  114. 
Syaaons,22. 

Tacitus,  124. 

Tadeuia,  432. 

Tanner,  74, 219. 

Tarn,  269. 

Tate,  73,  79,  80,  82,  216. 

Tavlor,    65,   82,   114.   185, 

282,  256,  262. 
Telford,  190. 

Tempest,  135, 157, 180, 464. 
Tennant,  889,  476. 
Thackeray,  160. 
Thistlethwaite,  489. 
Thomas,  280. 
Thompson,  463. 
Thor,  168,  378.  379,  402. 
Thoralby,  420. 
Thoraton,301. 
Thoresby.  83,443. 
Thornborough,  367. 
Tibetot,  77. 
Tiddeman,  206. 
Tilling,  229. 
Tinkler,  85,  245. 
Tiplady,  440,  452. 
Tiptoft,  887,  388,  435. 
Todd,  66,  101. 
Tomlin,  61,253. 


Tomlineon,  436,  450. 
Topham,  161, 288, 300, 301, 

317,  319. 
Tor,  111,  167,168. 
Torbett,  216. 
Torp,  419. 
Townley,  157. 
Tunstall,  66,  159, 190,  204. 
Turchil,  448. 

Turner,  206,  218,  432,  475. 
Tweng,  386. 
Tyrconnel,  137. 
Tyzack,  225. 

Ulchil,  193. 
Ulf.  312,  349. 
Umfreyille,  158. 
Urswick,  138,  134,  168. 
Uther,  496. 
Uttley,  432. 
Uvedale.  211. 

Vachell,  259. 

Van  Straubenzee,  358,  354. 

Vyner,  451.  469,  470. 

Wadb-Dalton,  160. 

Walburn,218. 

Walden,  386. 

Wales,  234. 

Walker,  63,  114,  124,  180, 

281,  374,  398. 
Walsh,  83. 
Walton,  409. 
Wandesford,  118,215. 
Ward,  163,  265. 
Warden,  76. 
Warren,  387,  388. 
Warwick,  191. 
Washington,  181. 
Watson,  114,  848. 
Waynbrigg,  298. 
Wayte,  366. 
Webster,  270. 360,  439,  440, 

441. 
Weddell,  468. 
Wedyrhead,  114. 
Wellington,  48. 
Wendesley  (Wenselawe), 

381,  385.  892. 
Wensleydale,  251,  263. 
Wentworth,  228. 
Wesley,  52,  252,  264,  370. 

300. 
West,  76. 


Westmorland.  47,  293,304, 

381,  418,  448. 
Whaley,  410,  412,  454, 467. 

474,  482. 
Wharncliffe,  432,  486.  487. 
Wharton,  118, 167, 169. 175 

188,  234,  240,  244,  259, 

263,  266.  277,  438. 
Whitaker,  37,  45, 118,  132. 

134,  157,  169,  172,  195, 

196,  297,  300,  410,  444. 
Wheel  house,  216. 
Whiteheele,  66. 
Wickliffe,  69. 118, 119,120, 

181,  188,  191.  251. 
Wihomarc,   116,  167,  219, 

856,  364. 
Wilcox,  847. 
Wilkie,  826. 
Wilkinson,  153,  176,  279, 

444. 
Willance,  83,  93,  206. 
Williams,  117. 
Williamson.  153. 
Willis,  252,  391,  898,  399, 

486,  442. 
Wilson,  487. 
Wilson-Todd,  148,  153. 
Winchester,  369.  382,  394. 
Winn,   87,   160,   430,  436. 

441,  453.  458. 
Winsby,  353. 
Wood,  217,  293,  296,  300, 

399,  453. 
Woodward,  356. 
Wordsworth,  876,  496. 
Wray,  436. 

Wright,  188.  141,  229,  413. 
Wymerus,  219. 
WyviU,  78,  341,  342,  848, 

351,353,391. 

Tarkkr,  119,366, 367. 436. 
Yates,  229,  230. 
Yeoman.  152,  320. 
York,  Archbishop  of,  79, 

83,   140,   189,  201,   287, 

385,  892. 
York,  Duke  of,  229. 
Yorkeby,  98. 

Zetland,  62,  63,  67,  96, 
111,  153,  165,  170.  193 
216. 

Zouch,  385,  386. 


&i; 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

The  figuret  %n  heavy  type  denote  the  page  where  the  place  is  specially  described. 

Abbotbide,  High,  488.      Bainesse,  146.  Bowbridge,  801,  446.  457. 

,,  Low.  456.  BaDckB,  340.  Bowes,  48, 86, 155, 179, 194, 

Accidents,  93,  154,  492.        Bannockburn,150,152,315.      247,  251. 
Addlebrough,  37,  450.  471.       392.  Bradford, 264, 268. 293,  300, 

Adventures,  93.  248,342.      Barbon,  103.  412,  413.  434,  441. 

Agglethorpe,  312. 816  Barden,  375.  Braeinar,  256. 

Agincourt,  158,  380,  461.      Barf  End,  262.  Breckongill,  313.  316. 

Ainderby  Myers,  159.  Barforth-on-Tees,  45,  103,  Brian's  Cave,  280. 

Ainderby  Steeple,  330, 335.       212.  Bridlington,  230. 

Aldburgh,  43,  335.  Barnard    Castle,   37,   119,  Brignall,  199.  338,  381. 

Aldborough,  122,141,179,       127,  194,  242,  246.   265.  Bristol,  370,  437. 

449.  Barningham,  168,  330.  Britany,  40. 46,  58. 

Ale,  assize  of,  130  Barras,  242,  244,  249,  283.    Broghton,  192. 

AmundernesB,  43.  Barton,  112, 175.  Brokholebank,  258,  259. 

Anecdotes,  36.77,90,128,  Barwick -in -Elmete,  173,  Brompton,  107.  112,   113, 

138,  163,  177,  179.  187,       291.  119,  121,  127,  166,  190. 

190.  199,  200,  203,  213,  Bear  Park,  209,  374,  444.  Brough,  121,  122,  126,  129, 

237,  260,  852,  397,  408,  Bedale,  37,  56.68,  142, 148,      132, 187,  353,  354,  419. 

454,  485.  149, 151,  215,  264,  267,  Burel,  151. 

AnglinjT,  253,  325, 465,  474,      312,  324,  337,  425.  Burniston,  419. 

482,  491.  Bellerby,  323,  330,  879.       Burnley,  364. 

Angram,  221,  268, 274, 415.  Bernicia,  172.  Burnsall,  177,  464. 

Appleby,  79,  169,  248,  406,  Beverley,  176,  311,  418.        Burtersett,  479,  484. 

467.  Bingley,  98,  117,  297,  366.    Burton  Constable,  69,  107, 

Applegarth,  194.  Bird  Ridding,  312,  319.  197,  330.  841,  351,  391. 

Appleton,  129,  386,  419.        Birds,  187,  267,  296,  442,  Burtoii.in-Bishopdale,301, 
Archery  practice,  compul-      474,  491.  447,  448. 

sory,  131, 232,  410.  Birdsaull,  258.  Buttertubs,  271, 272, 491. 

Arkengarthdale,    43,    190,  Birkdale,  268.  280.  Buxton,  367. 

193,  202,  242,  244,  249,  Birstall,  149. 

262,  276,  312,  399,  436.      Bishop  Auckland,  169,  351,  Caldebbergh,  312,  317. 
Arkleside,  319.  391.  Caldwell.  338 

Arkletown,  245,  249.  Bishopdale,  368,  447,  463.    Calvey,  239,  243,  245,  246. 

Arlekden,  43.  Bishopton,  335.  Cambridge,  81, 82, 145, 153, 

Arncliffe,  199,  464.  Blades,  258,  269,  262,  264.       201.  355. 

Arrathorne,  155.  Bolron,  118.  Cam  Fell,  200,  289,  344. 

Ascough,  68.  Bolton-by-BolIand,  212.       Camolodunum,  124. 

Aske, 69.  96,  111,  162, 164,   Bolton-on-Sands,  43.  Camps,  ste  "  Earthworks *' 

180.  219,  467,  481.  Bolton-on-Swale    108,  111,  Carlisle,  43,  169,  261,  356, 

Askrigg,  246.252,  276, 301,       1 12,  129. 146,  381.  406,  467. 

346,401,  451,  456,  468,  Bolton- on- Yore.  61,  292,  Carlton,309,3l0,312,  818. 

470,  478,  481,  482.  338,  343,  347,  349,  356,  Carperby,  807.  408,  419, 
Aykesforth.  151.  364,  366,  372,  381,  383,  421,  436,  442,  444,  446, 
Ayrshire,  395.                            394, 402,  469.  476. 

Aysgarth,  106, 168.209,259,  Booze,  239,  245,                     Carr  End,  470, 476. 477,478. 

270,  281,  339,  341,  360,  Boroughbridge,43,152,264,  Castle  Dykes,  428. 

413,  428,  453.  335,  496.                             Castle  Hills,  147. 174. 
Bosworth.  288.                      Catrake  Foss,  280,  282. 

BAlNBBIDaE,43,  112,  247,  Botany,  90,  100.  204,  239,  Catterall,  413. 

252,  256,  263,  289,  370,  254,  267,  272,  280,  282,  Catterick.  37,43,69,60,106, 

407,  412,  440,  446,  454,  315,  334,  434,  451,  458,      116,  120,  146,  147,  172, 

471,  476, 481, 483.  469,  480.                                 222, 336. 351, 367. 


518 


Catterick  Bridge.  112,  113. 

122,  126,  140,  145.  152. 
Catterick,  Roman  Camp  at, 

122. 
Cattle  Plague,  336. 
Centenarians,  101, 154,253. 

439. 
Chantry,  413. 
Chester,  43,  85,  291. 
Clapham,  43,  208,  313. 
Cleveland,  206,  322,  414. 
Clock-making,  455. 
Clints,  83,  93,  205,  206, 

227,  483,  484. 
Clovelly,  275, 
Cogden  Hall.  220.  221. 
Colburn,  119,120, 122,129. 
Collingham,  173,174. 
Cotescue,  312,  316,  353. 
Cotherston,  230. 
Cotterdale,  489.  491. 
Counterside,  476. 
Court  of  Pye  Powder,  240. 
Court  of  Swanimote  257. 
Coventry,  44,  46,  67. 
Cover  Bridge,  325. 
Coverdale,  808,  368. 
Coverham,    70,    180,  288, 

294,  299,  303.  309.  818, 

319,  325,  330,  332,  396, 

445. 
Cowton,  167.175,176,209, 

335,  418. 
Crackpot.    221,    235,    250, 

851,  252.  259,  266. 
Crakehall,  132.  133,  168, 

154,  419. 
Craven,  79,  286,  335,419. 
Customs,  38,  42,  65.  78,  94, 

163,  177.   178,  191,  192, 

194,  256,  263,  265,  268, 

288,  292.  306,  322,  862, 

369,  399,  410,  438,  453. 

Dalton,  186,  191,122. 
Danby,  43,  338.  848,  353, 

354. 
Danby-on-Wi.Hke,  43, 335. 
Danegeld,  145 
Darlington,  82, 97, 134,177, 

245,  279,  340. 
Deira,  172. 
Delhi,  83. 
Dent,  93,  460,489. 
Denton,  61.342. 
Diderston,  173,  179. 
Doncaster,  264,  365,  467. 
Downholme,  203,  212,  213, 

217,  364,  368.  375.  381, 

396 
Draycott  Hall,  234.  271. 
Driffield,  231,  365. 


Durham,  38,  68, 65.  95,  102, 
132,  169,  176.  177,  181, 
185,  282,  318,  445,  467. 

BABTHW0BK8,ancient,l  22 
147,  180,  192,  222,  235, 
250,  289,  291,  808,  349, 
428.  450,  472,  495. 

Basby,  60,  96,  98,  102, 
114,   172,  340,  382,  388. 

Easingwold,  48,  66.  436. 

Bast  Appleton,  135. 

East  Witton,  314, 821,839. 

Edinburgh,  143. 

Edlington,  244. 

Edlinthorpe.  116. 

Edmonton,  79,  80. 

Effigies,  134.  151,156,158, 
161.815,383,388. 

Eggleston,  56,  57, 246, 331. 

Ellerton-on-Swale,  129, 
146,  214,  217,  218,  381. 

Endford,  325. 

Eryholme,  175. 

Eskeleth,  242,  243,  246, 
486. 

Eure,  «91. 

Eversley,  300. 

Exeter,  45,  309,  386. 

Faqoeboill,  243. 
Feetham,  221, 232, 246.252, 

258,  259,  262,  263,  278. 
Feldom  Moor,  193. 
Femton,  448. 
Fenton,  258. 
Finghall,  341. 
Flamborough,  105,  345. 
FlinUhire,  106. 
Flodden,  146, 159, 343, 346, 

463. 
Floods,  118,247,253.279, 

488. 
Forcett,  43,  116, 168, 174, 

175. 
Fors  Abbev,  189,  328,  408, 

417,  453.466. 
Fountains  Abbey,  328,  330. 
Fremington,  178,  212,  221, 

223,  284,  242,  250. 
Frithby,  151. 
Fryton,  378. 
Fulneck,  278. 
FurnesB  Abbey,  43,  370. 

Qainfobd,  82. 
Gamersgill,  312,  319. 
Gardens,  monastic.      315, 

334. 
Qargrave,  464. 
Garsdale,  259,  438,  493. 
Garston,  330. 


Gatherley  Moor.    65,    96, 

108,171.179,211. 
Gayle,  458,  488. 
Gayles,  37,  186.  188.  191. 
Geology,  35,  92   100,  162. 

164,  246,  267,  272,  355, 

358,  400,  458. 
Gibraltar,  260. 
Giggleswick,  221,  302.  304, 

806. 
Gilling.  48,   44,    52,    103. 

162,  164,  171,  270,  370. 
Gilmonby.  117. 
Glacial  Boulders,  172,  323, 

360. 
Greta  Bridge,  168. 171,194, 

247,  251,  263. 
Grinton,  78,  220,  221, 240, 

259,  262,  264.  270,  302. 
Grisedale.  259,  438.  493. 
Grouse  House,  319. 
Gunnerside,  221.  239.251, 

253,  258,  259,  262,  266. 

Hagkfobth,  156. 159,  364 
Halfpenny  House,  372,375, 
Halifax.  82,  264,  808. 
Halikeld,  43, 174,335. 
Hambleton  Hills.  162, 181. 
Hang  East,  43,  174. 
Hang  West,  43,  174.  346, 

464. 
Hanlith,  444,  445. 
Harclay  Castle,  111. 
Hardraw,    440,    470,    474, 

486,  488. 
Harkaside,  221  239,  249, 

258,  259,  268. 
Harmby.  69, 352, 866,  864, 

866,  419. 
Harrogate,  160. 
Hartforth,  176,  180, 189. 
Hart  Leap  Well,  372,  375. 
Hartlepool,  94. 
Hauxwell,  87,  160,   161, 

375,  419. 
Hawes,  272,  276,  458,  476, 

481,  489. 
Hawes  Junction,  286,  452. 
Hawkswick.  444,  464. 
Healaugh.  221,    223.  234, 

241,  245,  266,  261,  265, 

271. 
Healey,  464. 
Heart  burial,  70,  382. 
Heckmondwike.  82. 
Heights  of  Towns,  etc.,  21. 
HellbeckLunds,  494. 
Hellebeck,  108. 
Hellgate.  248. 
Hell  Gill,  493,  497. 
Hell  Pot,  208. 


519 

Helm,  461,  458,  487.  Eiplin,  129,  137.  Marsett,  478.  479. 

Helwtth,  207,  243.  Eirkby  Fleetham,  148, 209,  Marske,  87,  60.  83,  93, 193. 
Hertford,  160,  175.  866,  419.  194,  105,207,  209,  372, 

Heysham,  110.  Hill,  186, 193, 244.  468. 

High  houses,  21 ,  247,  272,       Lonsdale,  836.  Masham,  61 ,  76, 77. 85, 134, 

319.  Ma>ham,  444.  380,  338,   340,  342. 357, 

HlDdlethwaite,  320.  Moorside,  373.  386,  418,  421,  452,  455. 

Hindrelaghe,  38,  59.  Overblow,  148.  Maze  Holes.  459. 

Hipswell,  116,  117,   118,      Stephen,   170,  242,  247,  Mediolanum,  291. 

119,  129.  251,  261,  272,  276,328,  Melbecks,  221,  250,  261, 

Historioal  terms,  glossary  462,  496, 497.  264. 

of,  29.  '       Thore,  175.  Melmerby,  304,  812,  318. 

Hoggarth's  House,  283.  Eirkby*s  Inquest,  215,  217,  Melsonby,    112,   179,   180, 
Holdemess,  157, 476.  349,  402.  219,  344. 

Hope,  244.  Eirklington,  118.  Mercia,  172. 

Hornby,  155,    187,    197.  Eirkstall  Abbey,  330.  Milburne,  181. 

336.  425,  467.  Eisdon,  254,  266,  274,  281.  Milford,  158. 

Hornsea,  262.  Enaresborough,    33,    225,  Middleham,  68.   172,  265, 
Horse    House,    245,    309,       256,262,264.299,399,481      285,325,337,360.354, 

310,  319,  320,  322,  448.  Enights  Templars,  417.  387,  389,  402,  414,  420, 

Horse  training,  816, 317.  462,  494. 

Horton-in-Craren,  199.  Lamhebside  Ca8TLE,497      Castle,  294. 
Horton-in-Ribblesdale,  199  Lancaster,  85,  247, 289,323,      Constables  of.  294. 
Huddersfield,  245.  366,  441,  463,  482.  Parish  Church,  297. 

Hudeshope,  247.  Langstrothdale,  258.  476,  Middlesbrough,    162    170, 
Hudswell.    69,    107,    112,       482,490.  245. 

117.  129,  213,  214.  Langthorne,  164,  261.  Middleton-Tyas.  179. 

Hunton,  153,  155,  419.  Langthwaite,  243, 245, 249.  Mill  Qill.  458. 

Hurst,  207,  208,  245.  Langton-on-Swale,  150.        Mines,  Coal,  216,  400. 

Hutton  Magna,  167, 175.  Leeds,  83,  127,  205,   231,      Copper,  36. 

232.  266,  264,  309.  840.         Lead,  76,  124,  240,  246, 

ILKLET,  148.  Leeming,  69, 142, 419.  266, 400. 

Ingleborough,  273,  456.  Levens,  323  Moorcock,  491.  492,  494. 

Ingleton.  482.  Leyburn.  166, 288,  293,305,  Morecambe.  103.  110. 
Inns,  old,   130,  171,  323,       346.  853,  358.  850,  390,  Mossdale,  479,  491. 

397,  494.  396,  406,  408,  419,  482,  Moulton,  43,  84. 

Ireland,  259, 469,  475.  436, 456.  Muker.  221,  222, 234,  241, 

Ivelett,  258,  259,  266,  268,  Lincoln,  114.  254,  259,  264,  265,  267, 

Linton.in-Craven,  421.  274,  466,  497. 

Jamaica,  874.  Litherskew,  469. 

Jerusalem,  Holy  Cross  at,  Littleton,  293.  Nappa,  148,  374,  407,  412, 

446.  Liversedge.  149.  414,  415,  435,  444,463, 

Jerusalem,  Enights  of  St.  Liverpool,  263.  458,  460. 

John  of,  424.  London,  79,   84,  87,  166,  Kateby,  497. 
Jervaux  Abbey,    138.   179,       176,230,  234,  269,  340,  Navarre,  133,  158. 

189,  193.  250,  288,  301,       386,476.  Newbiggen,  449,  451. 

307,  321.  323,  827,  339,  Loughborough,  232.  Newcastle,  188, 171,  231. 

345,  347,  396,  412,  435.  Lovely  Seat,  272.  New  Forest,  43.   46,   133, 

Jingle  Pot,  206.  Low  Row,  221,  252,  263,       186,  190,  193,  194,  244, 
Juniper,  239, 451.  262, 268,  264,  266.  276, 464. 

Lowthorpe,  323.  New  Marske.  166. 

Eearton,  221,  262.  Lunds,  419,  488.  Newsham,   186,  192,    330, 

Eeighley,  184.  308.  420. 

Eeld,  221.   254.   266,  268,  MAIDE17  Cabtle,  246,  250,  Newsom-in-Craven,  199 

274, 275.  290,  428.  Newton-le-Willows,      336, 

Eelvedon,  138.  Maidstone,  365.  340, 341. 

Eendal,  43,  189,  274.  Mallerstang,  283,  328.  344,  Nidderdale,  98,   160,  160, 
Eett1ewell,308, 369, 432.         406.408,495,497.  205,207,  260,  310,  330, 

Eilgram  Bridge,  335,  336,  Manchester,  143,  244,  478,      418,  447. 

409.  Markenfield,  160.  Northallerton.     142,    146, 

Eillerby,     129,    136,    142,  Marrick,  181, 188, 196, 197,      148,264.337,374,414. 

147,  161.  200,  207,  219,  418,  444.  North  Luflfenham,  112. 


620 


Korthumberland,  103. 
Norton  Conyers,  145,  175. 
Norway,  224,  257, 262, 276. 
Nottingham,  287,  344. 

Old  Gano  Mines,  265. 
Old  Richmond,  45, 119. 
Oran,  133,  137, 147. 
Orgate,  206. 
Orkney,  362. 
Ornabury  Topping,  95. 
Orton,  262. 

Otley.  342,  366,  390,  470. 
Otter*B  Cave,  326. 
Ouaeburn,  335. 
OuthgilK  495. 
Oxnop,  252,  253,  268. 
Oxwell,  177. 

Palmers'  Flatt,  447. 
Paris,  311. 
Pathnell,  199. 
Patrick  Brompton,  153, 

155,  341,  419. 
Pendragon  Castle,  495.496. 
Penhil],289,  318,  321,373, 

417—427. 
Penrith,  200,  252,  365. 
Pierse  Bridge,  142. 
Plagues,  65,  336,  393,  409. 
Poets,  local,  241,  251,  311, 

390,  399. 
Population,  20. 
Post  Office,  an  old,  137. 
Pontefract,  264,  287. 
Pre-HistoricDwellings,  91, 

400,  450. 

Earthworks,  see  *'£arih- 
works." 

lielicB,  124, 138, 143, 149, 
176,349,361,370,379, 
380,412,443. 
Preston-under-Scar,  399. 
Priest-Hutton,  201. 
Punchard*s  Gill,  239. 

Quakers,  acts  agaip8t,233 

Baby,  152, 153,  293. 
Rainfall,  22,  272. 
Bavenstonedale,  476. 
Ravensworth,  158.176,180, 

186,  187,  209,  243,  250, 

297. 
Raydale,  23-28,   197,  463, 

464,  466,  478. 
Raynsett,  258. 
Redmire,    252,    366,    370, 

896,  403. 
Reeth.  37,  221.  232,  233, 

235,  236,  242,  250,  252, 

258,  264,  265. 


Reinhou,  418. 
Remington,  199. 
Ribblehead,  869. 
Ribston,  420, 421. 
Richmond,  33,  40,  79,  93, 
122,  160,  166,  177,  199, 
209,  264,  264,  811,869, 
419. 
Archdeaconry  of,  42,  43, 

161. 
Aspects  of,  33. 
Barracks,  162. 
Beacon,  37,  94. 
Castle,  52,  65,  133, 151. 
Cemetery,  100. 
Convent  at,  101. 
Grey  Friars  at,  70,  316. 
Martyr  burnt  at,  64 
Midsummer  fires  at,  88. 
Plague  at,  65. 
St.  Nicholas'    Hospital, 

48,  68,  357. 
Town  of,  49. 
Richmond  shire— 
Agriculture  in,  129,  396, 

442,  449. 
Anglo-Saxons    in,    143, 
145,148,161.172,291. 
Breton  immigration  of, 

4U. 
Celts  in,  98,    105,   122, 
180,193,248,291,428, 
429. 
Churches,  208. 
Constructn.  of  Churches 

in,  175. 
Danes  in,   44,  143,  145, 
147,  151,187,250,268, 
275,291,302,304,378, 
430,  494. 
Extent  of,  38,  40,  41. 
Grant  of,  40. 
Hunting  in,  46. 152, 153, 

165,  255,  262,  288. 
Longevity,  101, 154, 182, 

253,  270,  439, 454. 
Owners  of,  44, 46,  47, 48. 
Population  of,  20. 
Romans  in,  37,  91,  105, 
122,141,146,172,178, 
207,244,246,268,289, 
836,  443,  471,  495. 
Wild  animals  in,  46, 243, 
256,267,318,427,448. 
Rokeby,  209. 
Roseberry  Top  pin  jr,  148. 
Roses,  149,  151,  433. 
Round  Howe,  98,  99. 
Routh,  483. 
Rudfarlington,  225. 
Rumbling  Bridge,  136. 


St.  Albans,  128, 383,  885. 
St.    Giles'    Hospital,    121, 

128,  190. 
St.  Helena,  811. 
St.  Martin's  Priory,  46  56, 

110,  117,188,215. 
Salisbury,  63. 
Saltburn,  166. 
Sateron,  258,  259, 268. 
Scarth  Nick,  162,  401. 
Schaffbausen,  281. 
Scorton,  69,  129. 
Scots'  Dyke,  38,  102,  108, 

128. 171,  285,  308. 
Scotton,  116,  117,129,155, 

161. 
Scrafton,  312.  318. 
Scruton,  149, 150,  419. 
Sedbergh,  259,  488. 
Sedbury-juxta-Gilling,  188, 

176,  179,  244. 
Sedbusk,  459,  487. 
Selby,  60. 
Selside,  367. 

Semerwater,  844, 484,474. 
Settle,  199,  221,  477,  482. 
Settrington,  48. 
Shaw,  207. 

Shaw  Paddock.  493,  495. 
Sheffield,  225,  264,412. 
Sherwood  Forest,  256. 
Shunnor    Fell,    247,   248, 

254,  278. 
Simon  stone,  486. 
Sinderby,  150. 
Skeeby,  69,  166,  179, 180. 
Skell  Gill,  451.  487. 
Skelton,  175,  195,  292, 
Skiddaw,  274,  284. 
Skipton,  80,  184,  299,  308, 

432,  496,  497. 
Sleegill,  115,375. 
Smarber,  262,  263,  277. 
Snape,  293. 
Snowstorms,  214,  268, 484, 

488,  489. 
South  Shields,  863. 
South  Stainley,  225,  226. 
Sowerby,  82. 
Specchohues,  244. 
Spen  Valley,  351. 
Spennithorne.      112,    292, 

325,  341,  342  347,  850, 

357,  374,  470. 
Spennymoor,  832,  351. 
Spreswell,  119. 
Staindrop.  294. 
Stain  moor,  209,  242,  250, 

251. 
Stainton,  217 

Standard,  battle  of  the,149, 
Stanwick  St.  John,  169. 


521 

Startforth,  118,  246.  Trades.  74,  222,  240,  410,  West  Indies,  183, 184. 
Staeton,  312.  452,  482.  WestmiDster,  216,  226. 

Stockholme,  144, 145,  378.  Traditions,  57,  99. 169, 379,  West  Scrafton,  318. 
Stoclcton-on-Tees,  179.  465,467.475,493.  West    Witton,     316,    321, 

Stonesdale,  258,  259.  266,  Trafalgar,  137.  400,  414. 

268,  283.  Tunstall,  129,  135.  Wetherby,  264. 

Stalling  Busk,  478,  479.  Turnpike  Roads,  149,  375,  Weybridge,  317. 
Stuart  Rebellion,  234,  259,      452.  Wharton,  200,  201. 

262,  437.  Tusmore,  157.  Whashton,  149,  180,  181, 

Studhow,  357.  Tynemouth,  386.  186, 188. 

Swainby,  293,  312.  Whaw  (Kiwawe),  243, 247, 

Swale,  Baptism  in,  59,  131,  Uckerbt,  112,  129, 152.  265. 

Hall.  223,  225,  230,  234.  Uffingdon,  258.  Whitaside,  221,  251,  262, 

Meaning  of,  224,  254.  Uldale,  259,  438.  268,  270. 

Source  of,  280.  Ulfersgill,  312,  349.  Whitby,  1S3. 

Swindt^n,  199.  Ulshaw  Bridge,  172.    289,  Whitclifle,  54,  90,96,  119, 
Swineside,  319,  430.  290,  343,  344,  847,  436.      206,  376. 

Swinethwaite,    418,    425,  Ulvelunds,  209.  Whitfield  Force,  458. 

426,  430,  463.  Upsal,  343,  378.  Whitsundale,  280, 283. 

Swinnergill  Kirk,  266.  Upton,  389.  Whitwell,  129. 

Swinton,  293,  334.  Whorlton,  119. 

VoLUNTEBBS.    347,     388,  Willance^s  Leap,  91,  98. 
Tadcasteb,  261, 264.  396, 449.  William's  Hill,  292, 

Tanfield,  334,  335,  368.  Windegg,  246. 

Tanhill,  242,  247,  248,  266,  Wakefield,  223,  264,  398.      Windsor,  189, 285, 286. 393, 

283.  Walburn,  217, 218, 364.  463. 

Teesdale,  63,  119, 172,  174,  Waldendale,  447.  Witchcraft,  292.  452. 

177,  247,  248,  402.  Wallerwaite,  226.  Witton,  377,  379,  410. 

Temple,  416, 417.  Walsall,  158.  Fell,  321, 331. 

Thini,330.  Washington,  181.  Wolves,  last  in  England, 

Thirsk,  264, 265, 835.  Water  Crag,  247,  248,  266.      256. 

Thoralby,  108,  378,  440,  Watling  Street,  125,  141,  VVoodale,  319. 

455.  142,  174.  Woodhall,27, 399, 408, 451, 

Thoresby,    168,    370,  378,  Well,  289,  290.  452,  458,  463,  484. 

442.  Wells,  famous,    245,    306,  Wool,  ancient  value  of,  423, 
Thornborous:h.   122,    123,      322.323,358,397.  479. 

126,  142,  351.  Wenslev,  168, 203, 316,346,  Worton,  27,  456. 
Thornton,  116.  359,  366,  877,  409,  410,  Wroxeter,  291. 

Thornton-le-Moor,  199.  430,  WycliflFe,  66. 

Thornton  Rust,  112,450.  Wensleydale    Clerical  So.  Wyntryngarthes,  258,  262. 

Steward,  43,  199,  888,      ciety,  161. 

344.  346,  363.  Clock-making  in,  455.      Yawdhipp,  259. 

Watlass,  292,  330,  420.  Forest,  252,  258, 293, 425,  Teadon,  470. 

Thorpe-on-Swale,  215.  472,  481,  487.  Yewbarrow,  366. 

on-Tees,  119.  Ice  Age  in,  172.  York,  56,  60,  66, 83,  92,  94, 

Perrow.  163.  Juniper  in,  239,461.  96,   116,   122,   123,   140, 

Thwaite,  221,268,271,272,      Knights    Crusaders    in,      188,  201,  203,  215,  235, 

440,491.  417.  292,294,358,420,443. 

Tithe,  origin  of,  298. 


Deniy  8vo.    514  pages,  cloth^  gilt  lettered^  lOj',  by  post,  1016.    Few  remain. 
Demy  4to.      Half  Roxburgh,  gilt  tops,  extra  plates,  SOj-,      Out   of  print. 


NIDDERDALE  AND  THE  GARDEN  OF  THE  NIDD. 

A    YORKSHIRE    RHINKLAND. 
By  harry  SPEIGHT, 

Author  of  *'  Rotaantie  Bickmondthirt,**  d:c. 


NuMEBOUS  Illustrations  and  Maps. 


Near  Enaresbokouoh. 

The  work  embraces  an  original  and  complete  account,  historical,  sdentiflc,  and  defleriptive,  of 
the  whole  valley  of  the  Nidd  from  the  junction  of  the  river  with  the  Quae  at  Nun  Monktoo  to 
ita  source  on  the  fells  of  Whemside. 

A  history  and  description  of  every  town,  village,  notable  building,  monument,  Ac,  is 
furnished,  including  extended  notices  of  the  fine  old  Priory  Church  at  Nun  Monkton,  Marston 
Moor,  Cowthorpe  and  its  great  oak,  Ribston,  Allerton-Mauleverer,  Spofforth.  the  romantic  ci«g 
scenery  of  Plumpton,  Brimham,  &c.,  Knaresborough,  the  Castle,  Priory,  and  local  life  of  Eugene 
Aram,  Harrogate,  Scotton  Hall  and  Ouy  Fawkes,  Ripley  Castle,  Pateley  Bridge,  Oowthwaite  and 
the  new  reservoirs,  Ramsgill^  Middlesmoor,  and  the  Dale  Head,  &c. 

Particular  reference  is  made  to  the  following  families:  Atkinson,  Aram,  Balnea,  Banks, 
Beck  with,  Benson  (including  the  ancestors  of  the  late  Archbishop  Benson,  ^th  pedigrees). 
Brown,  Chambers,  Clarke,  Danson,  Dambrooke,  Dent,  De  Ros  (founders  of  tiie  Knights  Templars' 
Preceptor>'  at  Ribston,  &c.),  Fairfax,  Fawkes,  Gascoigne,  Goldsbrough,  Goodricke,  Greenwood, 
Hammerton,  Hard  castle  (with  pedigree),  Harker,  Hodgson,  Hutton,  Ingilby,  Inman,  Kipling, 
Lascelles,  Mauleverer,  Metcalfe,  Middleton,  Moorhouse,  Mowbray,  Nevflle,  Norton,  Parkinson, 
Plumpton,  Proctor,  PuUeyne.  Ravner,  Richardson,  Ripley,  Roucliffe,  Scott,  Simpson,  Skaife. 
Slmgsby,  Smith,  Stapelton,  Stubbs,  Swale,  Thackeray  (ancestors  of  the  novelist),  Thornton, 
Thompson,  Thorpe,  Tnissebut,  Vavasour,  Walker,  Woodd,  and  many  others. 

The  work  also  includes  a  complete  record  of  the  Botany  of  the  Nidd  valley,  by  Dr.  F.  Arnold 
Lees,  F.L.8.,  the  Mammalia,  Birds,  Fishbs,  &c.,  by  Mr.  Riley  Fortune,  F.Z.8.,  and  the 
Mollusc  A. V  Fauna,  by  Mr.  W.  Denison  Roebuck,  F.L.8. 

LONDON  :  ELLIOT  STOCK,  62,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  E.G. 


SOME    PRESS   OPINIONS. 

Mr.  Speight  describes  his  work  on  the  title-page  as  **b  complete  account* 
historical,  scientific,  and  descriptive,  of  the  beaatiful  valley  of  the  l^idd/'  and  it 
really  seems  to  deserve  this  description.  The  author,  who  has  spared  no  pains, 
has  undertalsen  to  give  an  original  and  succinct  account  of  each  township, 
chapelry,  or  parish,  along  with  some  explanation  of  the  geological  peculiarities 
and  natural  history  productions  of  the  whole  valley  of  the  Nidd.  He  has  largely 
availed  himself  of  local  archives  and  unpublished  papers  and  documents  supplied 
by  present  and  former  residents  in  the  dale,  as  well  as  of  the  ordinary  sources  of 
archteological  information  to  be  found  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  the  British 
Museum,  and  elsewhere.  The  scientific  chapters  have  been  contributed  by 
specialists  well  acquainted  with  the  locality,  and  much  of  the  work  has  had  the 
advantage  of  revision  by  manorial  owners  and  other  residents  in  the  dale.  The 
volume  is  profusely  and  very  attractively  illustrated  by  drawings,  which  are 
original  in  many  cases,  and  in  others  taken  from  rare  prints  lent  to  the  author  for 
the  purpose.  It  contains  things  new  and  old  in  such  profusion  and  variety  of 
interest  that  it  is  difficult  to  open  it  even  at  random  without  finding  something  to 
excite  curiosity  and  arrest  attention.  Mr.  Speight's  work  must* assuredly  take 
high  rank  as  a  repository  of  local  history  at  once  popular  in  form  and  full  of 
original  matter.— Times. 


A  really  excellent  history  of  a  beautiful  and  interesting  district  of  Yorkshire, 
about  which,  comparatively  little  has  been  written.  In  its  compilation  Mr. 
Speight  has  exhibited  his  characteristic  industry  and  intelligence.  He  dwells 
upon  every  detail  with  careful  fondness,  and  succeeds  in  finding  something  to 
interest  us  at  each  step  we  take.  Castles,  abbeys,  and  granges  are  made  to  tell 
their  tales  with  a  degree  of  fulness  and  accuracy  which  no  mere  guide-book  would 
display,  while  local  stories  and  traditions  about  persons  and  places  are  not  thought 
too  trivial  to  be  included.  Mr.  Speight  is  especially  strong  in  family  history,  and 
the  genealogies  of  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Eugene  Aram,  and 
Rudyard  Kipling  are  of  more  than  ordinary  interest — Academy. 


The  volume  must  take  a  place  among  the  most  notable  of  local  topographical 
works.  The  author  has  done  for  Nidderdale,  in  a  literary  sense,  what  never  was 
done  exactly  in  the  same  way  before,  and  what  need  not  be  done  again,  save  the 
revision  and  amplification  which  lapse  of  time  may  call  for,  Mr.  Speight's 
"  Nidderdale"  is  of  standard  value.  It  is  a  noble  work,  thorough  and  complete. 
The  illustrations  are  numerous  and  uniformly  good. — Leeds  Mebgurt. 


To  essay  a  work  of  this  character  must  indeed  have  been  the  study  of  a  life- 
time. Every  town,  village,  and  hamlet  is  graphically  dilated  upon,  every  notable 
building,  every  ancient  monument,  coat  of  arms,  and  heraldic  bearing  is  noted 
and  described  in  full  detail ;  the  work  from  commencement  to  finish  is  stamped 
with  the  hall-mark  of  completeness. — Hakbogate  Advektiseb. 


For  the  success  of  a  book  of  this  kind  three  things  are  absolutely  needful — 
industry,  discrimination,  and  a  sense  of  proportion^nd  Mr.  Speight  possesses 
them  all.  There  is  hardly  a  reader  of  any  taste  to  whom  the  author  does  not 
somewhere  make  a  pleasant  appeal.  Mr.  Speight  is  himself  an  historian  and 
antiquary,  but  to  give  all  needful  completeness  to  his  work  he  has  called  in  the 
aid  of  various  scientific  specialists,  who  have  compiled  most  admirable  lists, 
accompanied  by  instructive  topographical  and  other  notes,  of  the  Flora  and  Fauna 
of  the  district.  The  work  is  well  illustrated  with  maps,  genealogical  tables,  and 
process  cuts  ;  the  volume  being  pleasant  to  the  eye  as  well  as  good  for  food. — 

Daily  Chronicle. 


The  work  has  been  prepared  from  original  documents,  and  the  histories  of 
many  notable  Nidderdale  families  (with  illustrations  of  their  ancient  homesteads), 
such  as  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  the  Inmans  of  Transatlantic  shipping  fame,  Eugene  Aram,  Guy  Fawkes, 
&c.,  are  given  in  great  detail. — Scotsman. 


Demy  8vo,  470  pages,  Cloth  JOj'.     Out  of  Print. 
Demy  4to,  superior  paper ^  gUt  tops  extra,  Frontispieoe  Plate,  SOj-,      Out  of  Print, 

THE  GRAVEN  &  NORTH-WEST  YORKSHIRE  HIGHLANDS, 

Being  a  complete  account  of  the 
History,  Scenery,  and  Antiquities  of  that  romantic  district. 

BY 

HARRY      SPEIGHT. 


With    Illustrations  and    Map. 


The  Academy  says ;  "  The  natural  features  are  carefully  described,  and 
considerable  scientific  information,  geological  and  botanical,  is  given.  Such 
specially  interesting  places  as  the  Victoria  Cave,  the  Ingleton  Glens,  Malham, 
Penyghent,  and  Dentdale,  are  treated  with  great  fulness."  The  Times  says : 
**  With  the  exception  of  Whitaker*s  History  of  Craven,  published  early  in  the 
century,  the  district  has  never  had  a  competent  historian,  but  Mr.  Speight  now 
supplies  the  deficiency  in  an  admirably  competent  manner."  The  Daily  News 
observes  that  the  author  has  **  omitted  no  interesting  point  of  topography, 
archaeology,  genealogy,  or  of  ecclesiastical  history,  &c.^'  The  Leeds  Mercury 
remarks  that  *'  it  deals  with  every  asi>ect  of  the  life  and  conditions  of  the  country 
it  describes."  The  Bradford  Observer  says  :  *•  There  is  nothing  at  all  comparable 
to  it  in  the  wealth  of  its  accumulated  fact  and  research."  The  Craven  Herald  : 
**  It  is  no  flattery  to  say  that  Dr.  Whitaker  at  the  beginning  and  Mr.  Speight  at 
the  close  of  the  present  century  stand  out  as  the  ablest  authorities  on  a  district 
claiming  to  be  one  of  the  most  romantic  in  England."  The  Naturalist  says  :  "  We 
do  not  remember  to  have  seen  a  more  perfect  work  of  the  kind." 


Crown  8vo,  214  pages.  Cloth  Limp,  BjO,  by  post  SjB, 

TRAMPS  AND  DRIVES  IN  THE  GRAVEN  HIGHLANDS. 

ABBANGED    FOB    THB    USK    OF    ViSITOBS, 
BY 

H.     SPEIGHT. 

Is  abridged  from  the  author's  larger  work,  but  much  new  matter  has  been  added, 
likewise  foot-path  maps  of  the  country  around  Settle  and  Ingleton,  besides  a 
folding  map  of  the  whole  area  embraced  by  the  book.  By  utilising  some  of  the 
illustrations  from  the  larger  work,  it  has  been  possible  to  publish  the  book  at  a 
low  price.  

The  Daily  Chroni^fle  observes  :  *'  This  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  local 
histories  which  we  have  read  for  a  long  time."  The  Yorkshire  Post  says  :  **  The 
volume  is  marked  by  much  originality,  many  objects  and  antiquities  being  pointed 
out  that  have  not  been  before  mentioned.  All  the  caves  and  pot-holes  (about  70) 
are  described,  and  their  exact  localities  defined."  The  Leeds  Mercury  says  :  Mt 
is  a  bright  and  interesting  guide-book,  with  admirable  descriptions  and  suflScient 
history  and  folk-lore,  topography,  geology,  &c."  The  Carlisle  Journal  observei : 
"  It  covers  the  whole  country  from  Skipton  to  Kirkby  Lonsdale  and  northwards  to 
Dentdale,  an  area  of  over  500  square  miles,  and  is  as  instructive  as  a  Murray^  and 
as  compact  as  a  Baedeker"  The  Bradford  Observer  says  :  **  It  is  by  far  the  best 
handbook  on  the  district  procurable."  Mr.  J.  A.  Farrar,  J.P.  (lord  of  the  manor 
of  Clapham,  Ingleborough,  &c.)  writes  :  '*  It  is  an  admirable  work,  and  it  seems  to 
be  a  model  of  what  a  guide-book  should  be." 


LONDON  :  ELLIOT  STOCK,  62,  PATBRNOSTBR  ROW,  B.C. 


Croxon  8vo,  366  pp.^    Cloth  Limp,  5/-,   net  SjO,   by  pott,  41', 
Only  a  few  copies  remain. 

THEOUGH   AIEEDALE   . 
FEOM    GOOLE    TO    MALHAM, 

Including  exhaustive  chapters  on  the 

Geoloot,  Botany.  Ornitholoot,  Folk  Lobe,  a^jd 
Anqlino  IK  Airedale. 

BY 

JOHNNIE     GRAY, 

(H.  Speight), 
Author  of  "  The  Craven  and  North-west  Yorkshire  Highlands,^*  etc.^  etc. 


Hitchixostone,  Eeiohley  Moor. 

SEVENTY  ILLUSTRATIONS  AND  MAP. 


LOCAL    AND   OTHER   OPINIONS. 


Yorkshire  Poat.—HiB  knowledge  of  the  district  is  complete,  his  -way  of  dealing  with  it  admirable. 
Luda  Mercury.— There  is  excellent  classification,  nrhue  the  objects  of  interest  are  succinctly  and 

thoughtfully  described,  and  not  simply  glanced  at. 
Bradford  Observer.— K  work  of  topographical  value  immeasurablT  beyond  anything  previously 

attempted  in  the  way  of  a  Yorkshire  guide>book.    It  is  like  lookmg  through  a  telescope  at 

the  stars,  or  at  a  drop  of  water  through  a  microscope.    The  printing  and  get-up  of  the  book 

are  unexceptionable. 
PonUjract  Advertiaer.— It  is  much  more  than  a  guide-book,  for  in  its  three  hundred  and  odd  pages 

is  ranged  a  mass  of  well-digested  information  which  seems  to  embrace  every  subject  of 

interest.    We  know  nothing  to  equal  it,  or  to  pretend  to  the  smallest  rivalry  with  it. 
KeighUp  News.— The  book  is  very  pleasant  reading,  and  for  readers  in  this  neighbourhood  the 

pages  devoted  to  a  ramble  among  the  antiquities  of  Baildon  Moor,  as  well  as  other  allusions 

to  Roman  remains  around  Kei^hley,  must  prove  very  acceptable. 
Scotsman.— ^o  one  going  through  this  part  of  Yorkshire  could  have  a  better  companion.     It  goes 

minutely  into  historical  and  topographical  details,  and  is  well  illustrated. 
Graphic. — Very  useful  and  well-arranged. 


LEEDS  :  Walker  &  Laycock.        BRADFORD  :  T.  Brear  &  Co..  Ld. 
SKIPTON  :  Edmondson  &  Co.       GOOLE  :  Gardiner  &  Co. 


JUL    0    -     i^^\